,\WEUfJIVER% ^vWSANCE JNVM IBRARY^,- ■vjiajAiNiiiUV' '^o-mm\: ^OAavdaii# ^jyirjNvsov"^'^ ^/saaMNn .^\7•IIRPA[ inv] __ .>^ \\\FI!V!Vr. vin^^iMrFifrx '1 .. aFfAlirMO/. l^' %' i\F-( JNIVERS-//;^ ra» O -J — CO '. > =^ -< 'JNV^OI"^^"" JNIVER% ^>;lOS/V'JGElfj-;^ o*' (b Or" ■"*-- , ?^ " C !± ■. '^ tt: 00 ^ !>• — ^33 ■, > 1 ==> ^ .vV I'Ck, BRARYQ^, 'i. ■'GUJIIVJJ . .-^ V ^ofTAnro;?,^^, .^.of- .:^ ^, I I 5^ ,1^)0 i\\v ^(^AavaaiH^"^ JilVJ'jVJ ' \t ir-.i' . o ^U •OFCAIIFO/?^ ^.OFCAIIFO/?^ ^WEUNIVERS7a v/^a^AINIl JHV Of,lOSANCElfj> ^ |V., |, , , „ &Advaan-^^' "^Ayvaaii-^^^ jo'f^ N^ ,cl \WE L'fJIVERV/, .vWSANCElfx^ o "^/sa^AiNn-^vW ^OFCALIFO/?^ ^0F-CAIIF0;?<; •^ "^^^Aavaan-^^ ^ >'.tfOJITV>JO> ^n ii=^ -^y '-iJliy^S'^V'- •^oaiAINil J\\v /t^ ■OFCALIFO/?^ ^ &Aav %"m^ ^i i 'OSA»JCElfx> Yf ^ Y/ x^ ^.- VERJ/A ^il»NV-^OV^ vVlOS-ANCFlfr.. ^ME L'NIVERy//, ^■lOSANCElfj^ o / '2 .'soi>^ "''/'5a]AiNn]Wv^ 4? ^^ = <^:^^^ >&Auvaan-^v< MEIIUIVERV al ,OfrAllfO% ^^..OFCAIIFO;?^ -^\^F HWIVFRV/^^ ^^yins .\wr.F! f r . T- O / ? ^-^ "^/saaAiNn-juv^ A\EUNIVER.V//, m'-sAMr.flfjv \©i ivai i^. ,, -* ^,iV.III'!,'.M'V/;^ ^\ %. ^ 5 2 ^ il ■? \.... ENGLAND'S SYMPATHY WITH GERMANY, AND GERMANY'S RESPONSE. ^Uramontani0m. ENGLAND'S SYMPATHY WITH GERMANY, AS EXPRESSED AT THE PUBLIC MEETINGS HELD IN LONDON, On January 27, 1874, GERMANY'S RESPONSE. THE ECCLESIASTICAL LAWS OF PRUSSIA, THE ENCYCLICAL, THE SYLLABUS, THE VATICAN DECREE, TO WHICH ARE ADDED AN HISTORICAL SKETCH AND ANCIENT DOCUMENTS RELATING TO THE PAPAL SUPREMACY IN ENGLAND. Bv R. POTTS, M.A., Trinity College, Cambridge. EDITED BY THE REV. G. R. BADENOCH, LL.D. LONDON: 1 1 A T C H A R D S, IM C C A D I L L Y. 187,4. LONDON: Printed l>y John Strangewavs, Castle Street, Leirestpr Square. CONTENTS- Stack Annex 020 PAGE INTRODUCTION .1 THE LETTER OF THE POPE TO HIS MAJESTY THE GERMAN EMPEROR . . . . l8 LETTER OF HIS MAJESTY THE GERMAN EM- PEROR IN REPLY 19 REPORT OF THE MEETING IN ST. JAMES' HALL 23 REPORT OF THE MEETING IN EXETER HALL . II9 RESPONSE OF GERMANY TO ENGLAND . 165 LETTER OF HIS MAJESTY THE GERMAN EMPEROR TO EARL RUSSELL (wit/i fac- simile) . . . .165 LETTER FROM EARL RUSSELL TO SIR JOHN MURRAY, AS CHAIRMAN OF COMMITTEE, TRANSMITTING THE ABOVE . 167 MEETING AT BERLIN 1 68 SPEECH OF DR. GNKIST 1 72 vi Contents. TAGE PRESENTATION OF ADDRESS OF THANKS FROM THE MEETING AT BERLIN AT THE RESIDENCE OF HIS EXCELLENCY, COUNT MUNSTER {with facsimile of the names of the subscribers to the address of thanks) 1 79 THE ECCLESIASTICAL LAWS OF PRUSSIA . 183 ACT OF THE GERMAN EMPIRE CONCERNING THE ORDER OF THE JESUITS . . • .210 SUPPLEMENTARY LAWS OF THE GERMAN AND PRUS- SIAN PARLIAMENT, MAY, 1874 . . 587 LAWS OF ENGLAND RESPECTING ROMAN CA- THOLICS 212 I. THE ACT OF GEORGE IV., CAP. 7 (13TH APRIL, 1S29), AGAINST JESUITS AND MONASTIC INSTI- TUTIONS . . . . . 212 .2. THE ACT OF 34 & 35 VICT., CAP. 53 (24TH JULY, 1871), AGAINST TERRITORIAL TITLES BY ROMAN CATHOLICS . . . . .217 3. THE ACT OF 23 & 24 VICT., CAP. 1 34 (28TH AUGUST, i860), REGARDING ROMAN CATHOLIC CHARITABLE TRUSTS . . . . . 2l8 LETTER FROM THE RIGHT. HON. W. E. GLAD- STONE TO MR. DEASE, M.P. . . . 222 DR. MANNING ON ULTRAMONTANISM . 224 DR. DOLLINGER's DECLARATION AGAINST UL- TRAMONTANISM . . . . . 228 Contents. Vll DECLARATION OF THE CATHOLIC CONGRESS AT MUNICH, SEPTEMBER 22-24, 1^7 I . 230 GERMAN BISHOPS' OATH TO THE POPE . 234 THE ENCYCLICAL LETTER OF PIUS IX. . .236 SYLLABUS 252 VATICAN DECREE ON INFALLIBILITY, OR THE CONSTITUTION DE ECCLESIA . . . 270 LIST OF THOSE WHO SIGNIFIED THEIR AP- PROVAL OF THE RESOLUTIONS AT ST. JAMES' AND EXETER HALLS . . . 285 LIST OF MEETINGS WHICH APPROVED OF THE RESOLUTIONS 360 AN HISTORICAL SKETCH, AND ANCIENT DOCU- MENTS RELATING TO THE PAPAL SU- PREMACY IN ENGLAND, BY R. POTTS, M.A., TRINITY COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE . . 363 INDEX 603 ERRATA. Page i8l, line 2S,/or Eatman, >wr/ Batcnian. 212, St/i^f 1^39) ^^^^ 1829. 387, 7, /<^f forbear, 7-ead forbid. 12, /or subjugating, read subjecting. 26, de/ore most, read the. 391, 21, yi'r abjured, rm^/ banished. 402, 8, yc7r And, read He, 467, 30, /or seterno, read jeternse. 541, last, /'^ sovereign, f^o-a^ sovereigns. 544, 18, /cr Jezabel, rw^ Jezebel. INTRODUCTION. The movement which has called forth such a full uJ°^", expression of sympathy from the Protestants of Great Britain with the German Emperor and Nation in their struggle against Ultramontanism, originated with Sir John Murray, Bart, (of Philiphaugh and Melgund). When the Emperor's letter of Sept. 3, 1873, to the Pope appeared, Sir John immediately consulted a few friends as to the best mode in which an expression should be evoked. They were unanimous in opinion that the Emperor's letter presented an occasion niost opportune to all for an appeal from the people of the British Isles to regard their own position with the arrogant and stealthy Papacy. Hence the public meetings which were so successfully held in London on the 27th Januar)', 1374. The promoters having formed thcmsch'cs into Cummitte:; 1: '> 2 Introduction. a committee,* selected from members of the Carlton, Reform, and National Clubs, and the Protestant Educational Institute, elected Sir John Murray, Bart., Chairman, Colonel Macdonald of St. Martin's, Vice- Chairman, and Rev. Dr. Badenoch, Honorary Secre- tary. The Committee determined that an expression of the national feeling should not be checked as it was on a former occasion, when the Prime Minister wrote a letter to one of the members of the House of Commons in favour of the Pope's independence.f They felt, however, that much depended upon the Chairman of cliaractcr of tlic statcsman who would preside. They .Meeting. resolved to invite all shades of political parties, in order to give the movement such a direction as would call forth the sentiments not of any particular section of Protestants, but of all who cherished the principles of civil and religious liberty. The name Earl Russell, of Earl Russcll at once occurred to them. A de- putation accordingly waited upon his lordship, when a conversation took place that will never be effaced * Sir John Murray, Bart., Chairman, Col. Macdonald (of St. Martin's), Vice-Chairman, James Bateman, Esq., F.R.S., C. Neville Bagot, Esq., Aughrane Castle, Ballygar, Co. Galway, W. Gilbert, Esq., Sir William Fairfa.x, Bart., Dr. Edward Smith, F.R.S., James M'Clelland, Esq., William Carr, Esq., Richard Nugent, Esq., and Rev. G. R. Badenoch, LL.U., of the Protestant Educational Institute. t Letter from Mr. Gladstone to Mr. Dcase, of date Nov. 30, 1870. See Appendix. Inti'odiution. 3 from the minds of those who took part in it. The aged ^^''^ Russeii. statesman dwelt long and seriously upon the words in the closing paragraph of the Emperor's letter, — ' The Evangelical Creed, which, as must be known to your Holiness, I, like my ancestors, and the majority of my subjects profess, does not permit us to accept, in our relations to God, any other mediator than our Lord Jesus Christ.' The relation of the German State to the Church of Rome, and the general bearing of the Prussian laws against the Ultramontanes, were also discussed. The deputation assured Earl Russell that the object of the intended meeting was to express sympathy with Germany against Ultramontane policy, as hos- tile to civil and religious liberty, and that parties repre- senting all shades of political and religious opinions should be invited. Earl Russell expressed his gene- ral approval of the object of the proposed meeting, but desired, before giving a definite answer, to con- sider the matter more fully, and to examine the resolutions to be proposed. A series of resolutions was drawn up, and forwarded to Earl Russell. In a few days the resolutions approved by his lordship were returned, with an intimation of his willingness to preside. The work of the Committee was thus so far t^n^o'lip^si- satisfactory. Opposition, however, as was antici- pated, soon presented it.self The Ultramontanes endeavoured to exercise their influence on sonic of 4 Introduction. uitramon- tlic Icadiiic; politiciaiis of both sides of tlie House. tanes. The Committee had been cognizant of the Ultra- montane influence in connexion with certain journals, but they did not expect the storm of opposition which appeared in at least one leading political organ. Here it may be observed that it is the duty of the English people to watch with a jealous eye inducncc on |-]-)(j actlou of thc public press.* Secret influences the press ^ '^ in favour of Jesuit and Ultramontane policy have * ' There is not in London a single newspaper of which some of the leading reporters, and one or more of the chief persons on its stafif, are not Catholics.' ' There is not a magazine pub- lished in London of which one or more of the contributors arc not Catholic ; and the leading burlesque writer of the day be- longs to the same QXwxxO^.^— Weekly Register, 19th June, 1869. A well-known journalist, now deceased, has testified that — ' Having had the management of newspapers in many parts of the kingdom, and especially in London, he found it wholly impossible to make head against the combination of influences by which the Roman Catholic priesthood, more or less supported by other clerical professions, has woven around the newspaper press webs which seem too strong to break through. The instances of this which had fallen within his own very bitter experience, if published, might aid in awakening the public mind to the fact which he often mentioned, that England was in far greater peril from the state of the press than in any period of her history she had been from any domestic or foreign foes ; that thc steady labour of the Roman priesthood, with unlimited money at their command, having been since 1832 unceasingly directed to bring under control the press of England, had been attended with a success beyond anything known in the annals of that great conspiracy against the liberties and happiness of Ititrodiicliou. 5 long been at work in this direction, and no money uuramon- *=* ' ^ tanes.' or efforts have been spared to control the press of England. ' Wherever the Jesuits are admitted they will be masters, cost what it may.'* Efforts were also made to induce Earl Russell not to preside, but his lordship replied in the following spirited manner to one of the communications he had received : — Pembroke Lodge, Deceuiber \th, 1873. Dear Sir George Bowyer, — I am very sorry to differ from you in the step which I have taken of consenting to preside at a meeting at which it will be proposed to express our sympathy with the Emperor of Germany in the declaration he has made in his letter to the Pope. I conceive that the time has come foreseen by Sir Robert Peel, when the Roman Catholic Church disclaims equality, and will be satisfied with nothing but ascendancy. To this ascendancy — openly asserted to extend to all bap- tized persons, and therefore including our Queen, the Prince of Wales, our Bishops and Clergy — I refuse to submit. The autonomy of Ireland is asserted at Rome : I decline the Pope's temporal rule over Ireland. I remain, yours very truly, (Signed) Russell. mankind.' — Transactions of Protestant Educational Instittite, 1872, pp. 65, 66. ' That a majority of the reporters in the House of Commons, have been trained especially by the Jesuits for that post, and that for years they have been supplying reporters to the press, is a matter of notoriety to those who choose to inquire into the matter.'-— /(i-/^. 1870, pp. 63, 64. * Napoleon I. vide Victor Considerant, on PJie yesuit Conspir.icy. Chapman and Hall, p. 11 v. Introduction. Letters of approval. Prof. Max -MuUer. It was soon apparent that the great bulk of the people were prepared" cordially to join in the move- ment. The Committee had, therefore, to make much more extensive arrangements than were at first intended. In addition to St. James's Hall, Piccadilly, Exeter Hall was also secured, in order to accommodate those who had signified their wish to attend the meeting. Admission was by ticket ; the applications for which were so numerous as to fill twice over the respective halls. Letters, expressing cordial sympathy and ap- proval, poured in upon the Committee for several days ; an analysis of which was read, and will be found in the report of the proceedings of the meet- ings. Also numerous telegrams were received from Germany which were read at the meetings amidst much enthusiasm. The following letter was also received from Pro- fessor Max Miiller : — Park's End, Oxford, January iSf/i, 1874. Sir,— With regard to the questions to be discussed, and the resoUitions to be carried, at your meeting on the 27th of January, I feel that I am myself so entirely German that I cannot well join you in expressing sympathy with the people of Germany in their determination to uphold civil and religious liberty. The struggle in which Germany is engaged at present, is not in reality a religious struggle, but simply and solely a struggle for the supremacy of the law. In such a struggle Introd^iction. I Germany has and must have the sympathy of every EngHsh- Prof. Max Miiller. man, be he Roman CathoHc or Protestant. The enhghtened, tolerant, and truly Christian spirit of the German nation has hitherto proved the best safeguard for the religious liberty of all professions ; and in spite of the provoca- tion given by a foreign priesthood, depend upon it that no right which is enjoyed by a Protestant will ever be withheld from a Roman Catholic citizen of Germany. Every German will rejoice to see the Nestor among English statesmen, the descendant of Lord William Russell, the advo- cate of Roman Catholic emancipation, coming forward once more to give expression to the Liberal and law-loving convic- tions of the people of England. I have the honour to be, Sir, Your obedient Servant, (Signed) F. Max Muller. Rev. G. R. Badenoch, LL.D. Earl Russell received from the Rev. R. O'Keeffe, Rev. r. O'Keeffe. parish priest of Callan, Ireland, the following com- munication : — Callan, Ireland. Jan. \\th, 1874. My Lord, — If I could withdraw myself from local en- gagements to be present at your meeting on the 27th, I would appear there simply as an advocate for civil and re- ligious liberty. I believe liberty of thought and action to be a gift from God that man has no right to take away. At the same time I acknowledge myself subject to the authorities and the laws of both Church and State. I owe civil allegiance to the Sovereign of these countries ; and, as I profess the Roman Catholic faith, I acknowledge the Pope of Rome to be the head of my Church, but I swore forty years ago at May- nooth College that the Pope had no temporal or civil jurisdiction within these realms. I belong, as a Catholic priest, to the 8 Introduction. Rev. R. Cisiilpine school of opinions represented by such tlicologians as Dr. Lingard, the English historian, and Dr. Doyle, tin.- liishop of Kildare and Leighlin in Ireland, and not to the IMtramontane school of Archbishop Manning and Cardinal CiiUen. The Ultramontanes will put no limits to the power of the Pope either in civil or religious matters, except the limits which the Pope himself will place on that power ; but this is not the doctrine of the Catholic Church ; on the contrary, the en- croachments of popes have been resisted with more spirit in Catholic than in Protestant countries, and in our own nation more stoutly before, than since, the Reformation. The most aggressive Pope we have ever had was the celebrated Hilde- brand or Gregory VII. He sent his legate Hubert to claim civil allegiance from William the Conqueror, and some arrears of Peter-pence. That monarch answered that the arrears of Peter-pence should be paid, but that he owed and would pay no civil allegiance. King John, it is true, with great meanness of spirit, in order to purchase the support of the Pope against Philip Augustus of France, swore fealty before the legate Pandulf as a vassal of the Holy See ; and on the grounds of this vassalage, Pope Innocent III. annulled Magna Charta, and absolved John from its obligations ; but Churchmen themselves, as well as the barons and other laymen at the time, indignantly repudiated the interference of the Pope as an invasion of their civil rights. Boniface VIII., and other Popes from time to time put forward similar pretensions to temporal sway ; but with no better success ; and when Pius V. excommunicated Elizabeth, and absolved her subjects from their oath of allegiance, Felton, the man that posted the papal bull on the Bishop of London's residence, suffered the death of a traitor. From the middle ages popes have claimed among the privileges of the clergy their immunity from the jurisdiction of civil courts ; and all legislation at Rome for many centuries to the present time is based on the supposition that a clergyman cannot be brought before a civil tribunal whatever crime he may be guilty of, unless he be first Introd7iction. g degraded from his order by the Church ; and excommunication Kev K. is denounced against all persons who charge an ecclesiastic with - guilt before a lay tribunal, and against the judge who dares to sit in judgment on the cleric before he is so degraded. A very celebrated bull, called the Bulla Ccenas, which contains this and many other excommunications, used to be read publicly in Rome in presence of the Pope every Maunday Thursday for several centuries until 1773, when its annual publication was suspended by a liberal-minded Pope named Ganganelli or Clement XIV., the same Pope that suppressed the order of the Jesuits; but this bull has been revived by the present Pope, and a new edition published in 1869. In virtue of this bull. Justice Keogh and Chief Justice Whiteside are under excommunication according to the Ultramontanes for having sat in judgment on the Galway clergy ; and the officers of the Crown in Ireland for having brought the cases before a lay tribunal. This bull has been put in force against me by two Government Boards in Ireland — the Board of Education and the Board of Poor Law. 1 sued my curates in a civil court for having denounced me on the altar of my Church as untruthful, and I got a verdict against them with substantial damages. For this crime I was sus- pended, without any trial, by Cardinal Cullen, and then removed from my workhouse chaplaincy by the Poor Law Board, and from the management of my schools by the Board of Education. Cardinal Cullen said he suspended me by authority of the Pope, and the other parties suspended me because the Cardinal told them to do it. When Dr, Doyle and other Irish prelates were examined before Parliament, they disclaimed all temporal power on the part of the Pope, and they said that this Bulla Ccenie was never received in these countries. Indeed, Dr. Doyle said ex- pressly of it, ' that if it were in force, scarcely anything would be at rest in all the Catholic states of Europe,' yet Cardinal Cullen and Archbishop Leahy swore at the trial of my case last May in Dublin, that this odious Bull was in full force in Ireland. It is true I got a verdict against the Cardinal, but he has moved C lo Introduction. Rev. R. for a new trial, and I shall be unable, for the want of funds, to continue the litigation. I call, therefore, upon some of the noblemen or gentlemen present at the meeting who are members of Parliament, to move for a committee to inquire into the circumstances of my treatment by the public Boards ; and I undertake to satisfy such committee that, through the inllucnce of Ultramontanism, the government of the country, by the agency of these Boards, has most unjustly oppressed and devoted to starvation an unoffending British subject. I have the honour to remain, my Lord, Your Lordship's most faithful Servant, (Signed) Robert O'Keeffe, P.P. Garrbaidi. ^hc following Icttcr was received from General Garibaldi, but too late to be communicated to tlie meetings : — Caprera, January 20th, 1874. The name alone of Lord John Russell is a voucher for all that is good and true. I desire to have my name associated with the meeting for expressing sympathy with Germany against the Papacy. (Signed) Garibaldi. I^)iaker° '^'^ ^" ordcr, as far as possible, to secure unanimity, and to assist the speakers to adhere closely to the topics assigned to them, the following document was sent to all who were to take part in the proceedings : 1. The meetings will be attended by all sections of Pro- testants, and also Roman Catholics, who are not Ultramon- tanes. All shades of politics will also be represented. 2. It is very desirable that, as far as possible, the utmost cordiality and unanimity should exist, as essential divergence of Introdtiction. 1 1 opinion might be taken advantage of, by a hostile press, in Hints to the speakers. order to break down the moral force of the meetings. 3. As the main question is the policy of the Ultramontanes against civil and religious liberty, it is not necessary to go into the doctrines of spiritual supremacy, as discussed and held by various sections of Protestants. We are all agreed as to the pretensions of Ultramontanes. 4. In dealing with the resistance of England against Papal jurisdiction, statements of facts must necessarily be made. But this cannot compromise any section holding particular views on the relation of the State to the Christian Church. 5. While the various speakers, in handling their subjects, will endeavour to the utmost of their power to avoid the intro- duction of particular opinions, on religion and politics, on which Protestants and Catholics may differ, great forbearance should be exercised by all. 6. It is important that each speaker be brief and pointed. The arrangements of the Committee were entirely Successor the move- successful. The audiences at both meetings, notwith- ■"'^"t- standing the sudden announcement of the dissolution of Parliament, were large, influential, and enthusiastic. There was not a jarring sentiment uttered by any speaker. All sections of Protestants, as well as an able representative of the Old Catholics of England, took part in the proceedings. The resolutions were passed amidst great enthu- siasm at both meetings. On the subsequent evening a numerously at- Reception .-it Natith, 1874. Dear Sir, — Your letter, though reaching me just on the Letter of eve of my departure for Russia, must receive an answer as brief Westminster. as is consistent with clearness. I would desire to be understood as not expressing any opinion on the desirableness of calling a public meeting to express sympathy with the Emperor and the people of Germany, in their resistance to the policy of the Ultramontane section of the Church of Rome. I am not sufficiently acquainted with the reasons of those who have presided over the movement in England to enter on the question ; nor do I wish to imply any judgment on the details of the Prussian legislation, which would require a more exact knowledge of the state of Germany than I can profess to claim. But in regard to the general position of the attitude of the German Government towards the Ultramontane section of the Roman Catholic Church, I have no hesitation in repeating what I have often said publicly on other occasions. 32 S^. James Hall Mccti7ig. Letter of In the first place, the German policy, even in the judgment Dean of . . , Westminster. 01 thosc who differ from it most widely, must be acknowledged to have the merit of recognising the importance of the religious element in human society, and the duty by all lawful means of enlightening and purifying it in its contact with the various grades of civilisation. In the second place, the attitude of the German Govern- ment indicates that the significance and the value of the laity, especially of that most important section of the laity repre- sented in the high offices of the State, which was once thought so indispensable a part of the polity of the Christian Church, is not altogether lost ; it continues the succession of the true idea that was maintained in the Early Church by the rights of the popular assembly in the Church, after the conversion of Constantine, by the influence of the Imperial power ; in the Middle Ages by the resolute independence maintained by the Emperors of Germany, the Kings and Parliament of England and the Kings and legists of France ; at the Reformation, and since by the energetic interest taken in religious matters by all the princes of Europe, both Protestant and Catholic ; in our own days by the beneficent legislation which has been carried put to the general satisfaction of many of the clergy who once opposed them. In the third place, the German Government has had the wisdom not to ignore the actual facts of our time, as manifested in the present condition of the Roman Catholic Church, in the deep and wide divisions which now rend that Church asunder — not the less wide and deep because for the most part they are disavowed or concealed. It cannot be deemed an interference with religious liberty to demand full scope for the development of those elements within the distracted body, that it deems most in accordance with the highest views of knowledge, of patriotism, or of religion. In the fourth place, the principles upheld by the German Government, peculiarly in opposition to the Ultramontane S/. yanies Hall Meeting. 33 policy, are those which deserve emphatic commendation, espe- Letter of cially in England. These principles are the recognition of the \vTs"minster. supremacy of the law over all causes and over all persons eccle- siastical as well as civil ; — the importance to the nation, as well as to the clerg}^ themselves, that to whatever denomination they belong, they shall receive an education such as will bring them in contact with the best and truest ideas of their age, and with the general interests of the whole community. The determina- tion to secure a free and full expression of those sentiments which, whether in Protestant or Roman Catholic Churches, have hitherto enabled Christianity to hold its vantage ground amongst the nations of Europe. These principles are in accordance with the policy which has led to the greatness of England, and have received the adhesion of its most famous writers and its most eminent statesmen, and as such deserve the approbation of those who have profited by their application in this country, and who hope they will be so applied in other countries as to produce a like result ; and anyone who can assist in enabling them to be carried out effectually, temperately, and justly, will have rendered good service both to liberty and religion. I remain yours faithfully, A. P. Stanley. The Very Rcik the Dean of Cantcrbjiry, who, on DeanofCan- '^ •' -' ^ terbiiry. rising to move the first resolution, was loudly cheered, said, — Mr. Chairman, my Lords, Ladies, and Gen- tlemen, the resolution which I have the honour of moving is — 'That this Meeting desires to express to First rcsoiu- ^ ^ ^ tion. his Majesty, the German Emperor, a deep sense of its admiration for his Majesty's letter to the Pope, bearing date September 3, 1873.' I may, perhaps, in 34 '^^- JciJues Hall Meethig. Dean of Can- speaking to tlii's rcsolution, preface it with a few terbury. . - words on a subject which has already been touched upon ; namely, that this meeting is not a meeting to express an opinion upon any of those points * which separate us as religious bodies. It is as citizens that we arc assembled here to consider a very grave question, which concerns all those who consider that they have a duty to the State inde- pendently of their duty to the Church. This ques- tion is one which does not solely concern Protestant bodies ; it much more especially concerns our brethren The extent of who bclong to the Churcli of Rome, because they the question. are touched more acutely, and to the quick, than we are. The claims of the Pope of Rome affect us to a certain extent, and it is with a certain amount of wonder that we see these claims put forth in the present day — claims which were dis- tinctly disavowed forty years ago, when the great question of Catholic emancipation was under con- Ground of sideration. I quite agree with the letter of Earl Roman Catholic Russell, that there was no reason why Catholic emancipa- ^ emancipation should not be given ; but it was given on the understanding that the claims now put forth by the Pope were distinctly not held by our brethren of the Church of Rome. They were disavowed at the time by Dr. Doyle, who was one of its greatest ornaments ; and it is to be regretted, for the sake of the Church of Rome itself, that its chief offices are tion. SL y nines Hall Meeting. 35 not held now by men who speak with the same mo- DeanofCan- ' ■*■ terbury. deration as that which characterised the pubHc and private speeches of that very eminent man. This question we are not met to discuss in the way of religious intolerance. We are willing to concede to Equality of o ° political the Roman Catholics whatever rights we claim for cif^en" ourselves. It is more and more recognised that in political matters we wish to stand on equal ground, acting on the maxim, — Magna est Veritas ct prceva- lebit : and that those who advocate the claims of truth need not fear the result. The question we are now considering does not concern one religious body or denomination, but every one who is a citizen of a country. And I should like to ask who is not a citizen .'' We all are citizens, and it is wise to know our duties, and how to perform them. We are here to express our opinion on the principle of Ultra- u'i'j"^'^!^'; °^ montanism, and our approval of the course taken by '^""'"'• the Emperor of Germany in resisting that principle, because it is something inconsistent with the duties which we owe to the State. Ultramontanism was originally invested with a very different meaning from what it now holds. All ' isms' may be taken to represent some opinion. The term began in Italy, and signified the state of feeling north of the Alps. But the term has long since changed its meaning, and as it is now used and accepted, it means the state of opinion and fcclin;^^ which exists at Rome ; 36 ^7. y a Dies J I all Meeting. Dean of Can- and that ooiiiion is, that the temporal power is to leibury. '■ '■ '■ be entirely subject to the spiritual power, and that the spiritual power is vested absolutely in the Pope. No doubt the question as to what are the exact limits of the spiritual and temporal power is a very difficult one. But we believe there are great lines Cacsarism. wliicli distiuguish tlic two ; and in obedience to Christ's command that we are to render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's, we ought to endeavour to do our duty by each in its own proper field. And here I am aware of the manner in which the word * Caesarism ' is used in the present day, when men take it in a bad sense to represent despotic and absolute power in the hands of a single individual. But our Lord, in the words He used, simply meant to contrast the temporal and spiritual power. Citsarism in its better sense does not mean the world in opposition to God, but simply the State, whatever the particular form of its govern- ment may be. There are certain things that belong to God, and certain things that belong to the power of the State. Now in a government like ours our duties to the State become much easier, because they do not contradict any of our natural rights or natural feelings. Elsewhere there may be in the State- government things of which we should disapprove : Co-rciative but witli this wc arc not now concerned. But what duties, — limit of temporal ^y^ affirm is, that be the form of government good and spiriluai. ' " o S/. Janies Hall Meeting. 37 or bad, there are different things that we owe to God, Dean of Can- terbury. and that we owe to our rulers. Now whatever may be our rehgious denomination or views, we hold that there are things in which the temporal power has no right to interfere. We also stand upon the ground that in things that affect our consciences no temporal power has the right to coerce us. Here we stand or fall according to God's judgment. We owe the responsibility to Him, and in the noble letter of the German Emperor he acknowledges that re- sponsibility. He does not say that his power as head of the State is to be exercised in an irre- sponsible manner. On the contrary, he holds it with a deep sense of the duties connected with it. He is resolved to do his duty, and his object is not to stretch his power to things to which it ought not to be stretched ; all that he wishes is to do to his subjects what his duty at the head of the State obliges him to do. There are then certain things reserved for God. If the State crushes any of our moral feelings and commands us to do what we consider wrong, while we feel that we may be mistaken in our views, yet the great principle holds that if our consciences condemn a thing, we mustRightsof abide by the consequences of acting according to our consciences ; because conscience is God's great monitor within us to guide us unto the right. It is God's voice within us, and must be followed. But conscience. 38 SL yames Hall Meeling, DeanofCau- Clirlst also tcUs US that we are to render to Cxsar the terbury. things that are Caesar's ; and unless the conscience is to break loose from the word of God, it is our duty to do so. But this by Ultramontanism is rendered uitramon- impossiblc. For Ultramontanism tells us that the taniMTi op- -C^ ^^IttsoV * State has no rights, but that the Pope is everywhere conscience. supreme. It is against this monstrous usurpation that Germany is struggling. But it is no new struggle. It has been going on since the tenth century. The claim to wield the temporal as well as the spiritual power was first put forth in the time of Boniface the Eighth. He said, there are two swords that belong to the Church and they are enough (Luke, xxii. 38) : one is the spiritual, the other is the temporal power, and so far from these being in separate fields of duty, both were to be wielded by the Pope. That is what is meant by Ultramontanism, namely, the claim of the Pope to exercise absolute power in things both spiritual and temporal. I am not in this speak- ing any views of my own, but \\\\2X is said by the advocates of Ultramontane views. Canon Pope, in his book says, that the power of the Pope is not limited by any limitation whatsoever ; but extends over all our temporal and moral rights. In the Syllabus, excepting scientific matters, all things be- TheSyiiabus. sidcs, especially things relating to morals, are in- cluded as matters that belong to the dominion of the Pope. If it were necessary, a vast number of tes- S/. fames' Hall Aleeting. 39 timonies might be brought forward to prove this. Dean of Can- ttrbury. If you look at the Syllabus issued by the present Pope, there are scarcely any views in morals, or in political matters, commonly current now among thinking men, which are not expressly referred to, usually for the purpose of condemning them. All such views as that citizens have equal rights, and almost all that men hold and believe in this country as matters of course, in a long series of propositions are expressly condemned, and the persons who hold them are anathematized. If you look at the "Syllabus you will see to what a vast number of things this power of the Pope applies. It especially applies to anything where the moral element is brought in. Thus it refers to the im- Marriage. portant point of marriage. Ultramontanes assert that no marriage is really valid except it is per- formed by a priest of their own church, and in a form in accordance with their own liturgy. All other marriages are condemned as virtually invalid. So even as regards Austria, which has been con- Austria. sidered specially a Catholic country. It lies under the ban of Rome, because, when the Concordat was done away with in 1868, permission was given that in case of the death of those not in communion with Burial. the Church of Rome, their dead bodies should be put into the cemeteries of the Church of Rome, wheresoever there existed no public cemeteries in 40 Sy. ji'cvnrs'' I fall J\lccliu<^. Dean of Can- which thcv could hcivc dcccnt burial. Another terbury. thing condemned in Austria was that Jews or Education. Protcstants should have places of education for themselves. This was looked upon as so great a violation of the doctrines of the Church of Rome, that it was expressly condemned. It would be im- possible, for want of time, to give other instances in which the Pope of Rome has interfered with the private and moral rights, not only of those who disagree with him, but even of the members of his own Church. And they suffer more than Dependence we do. Thcir bishops are the mere representa- of the clergy. tives of the Pope, They simply do what he com- mands them to do. They are merely the registrars of his decrees, and the result of this is, that they have lost their independence. It is said that there are two hundred millions of people connected with the Church of Rome, and over these all power is exercised by the Roman curia, and their bishops are simply the mouthpiece of the central authority. Even Ireland. in Ireland, where the bishops had a sort of indepen- dence, and the parish priests also, all power is now centred in the curia at Rome, This is a very serious matter for those who belong to the Romish Church. You have a machinery which has great influence. It gives that Church enormous power, and enables it to make way even against the spirit of the present day, which is tending in so different a direction. This Sf. yavies Hall Meeting. 4 1 machinery governs the whole country at the expense Dean of can- terbury. of the independence and freedom of all the bishops of that communion. Bishop Ketteler wrote a book on Bishop Ketteier. Freedom, Authority, and the Church, which was received with universal praise. It took similar views to those of Dr. Doyle. It said that they wished that the members of the Church of Rome should be good citizens. The Bishop who published that book has had to retract the whole of it ; for the Papal authority leaves room for freedom nowhere. All power is concentrated in the Pope, and he really is governed by a body of Jesuits forming the curia ofJ^^^i'^- Rome, who exercise all the spiritual power. The result has been that they have called into active existence the Old Catholic movement in Germany under Dr. Dollinger. More than that. The Jesuits have gone too far, and by endeavouring to suppress all independence they have evoked a spirit of op- position which is now rapidly spreading ; and I trust it will continue to spread. No doubt the great war between France and Germany put it aside for a time, but now in Switzerland and in Germany large bodies are joining the movement which is exercising great power and influence. I have been in the habit of reading a great number of works written by the many able men who of late have adorned the universities of Bonn and South Germany. And what does the Pope say of these learned men } The Civilta ncws- G 42 S^. James Hall Meeting. Dean of Can- paper, wliicli IS tlic Jcsiu't orc^an of Rome, says that terburj'. the universities are not merely dead bones, but are stinking bones. This then may serve as a slight sketch of what is meant by Ultramontanism. It has German showu itsclf iH Gcrmanv by a direct opposition on r-mperor on ^ "^ ^ ^ people"^"'' the part of the Bishops of the Church of Rome to the nation. There is no doubt that the Emperor William represents the national feeling. Some here perhaps, not understanding that the Church has at- tacked the State, do not approve altogether of the course which has been taken by the German Em- peror, and that active and determined man, Prince Bismarck. But undoubtedly the German Emperor and his noble Chancellor do represent the popular feeling ; and if that were not so, they would not possess the influence which they are now exercising. And the nation supports them, because it believes that they are engaged in a righteous cause, and are engaged in defending the rights and liberties, not only of the laity, but even of the clergy. No nation has a grander history than Germany. It is by the power of the feeling caused by her fame and position that she is able and determined to conserve and protect the rights of the whole nation against the encroachments of Rome, and to have a national clergy, and not the mere representatives of a foreigner. I look upon the struggle with great interest, and entertain the greatest respect for those kS/. yauies Hail Aleeting. 43 who are eno;acred in it, Rememberinor what our Dean of can- ^^ '^ ** terbury. nionarchs in old times did for us, long before the Reformation was effected, when we were engaged in a similar struggle — whenever, instead of a feeble mon- arch like John Lackland, who gave way, we had firm men, who regarded the rights of their people, and won for our Church independence — there is every reason for believing that the Emperor William and his nation will not yield to the exaggerated claims of the Pope of Rome, and that the struggle of a strong and united Empire will be crowned with complete success. Dr. BadcnocJi then read the following communica- Wiesbaden. tion from Wiesbaden : — Gentlemen, — It is with supreme gratification and happiness we perceive that you, noble freemen of Old England, are to assemble on the 27th inst., to express your national sympathy for the Emperor William and the German people, whose vast majority stand faithful and firm with his gracious Majesty in his earnest struggle for the most sacred rights of mankind — political and religious liberty and justice — against the Jesuitical presumptions of Rome and of her arrogant ministers. We thank you most heartily for this noble and significant demonstration, which we doubt not will be of important weight in the scale in favour of the present ardent struggle for all that is most equitable and just. In the name and with the authority of a numerous public meeting of men of all religious creeds assembled in this town, Wiesbaden, 23rd January, 1874. The Committee : (Signed) HiiiiNER, Counsellor of the High Court of Appeal. 44 .9/. y awes' Hall Meeting. Wiesbaden. Rensch, CounscUor of tlic Provincial Banking Office. Dr. SCHIRNY, Member of the Provincial Parliament, as of the towns Magistrate and of the boards for the Church and School affairs. Also the following telegram from the Noncon- Launceston. fomiist ministers of all denominations of Launceston, Cornwall : — We heartily endorse to-day's resolutions sympathising with Germany, so does England generally, despite time-serving poli- ticians and priests. Protestantism, liberty, free speech, are im- perilled. Speak fearlessly. Rouse the nation. God speed ! Count Enzenberg. Sir Thomas Chambers. Also the following telegram from Count Enzen- berg, President of the Old Catholic party, to Dr. Badenoch : — Our beloved Emperor seems aided by Providence in this contest between intelligence and clericalism. Hail ! to England and hearty congratulations, and welcome to her sons who are willing to come forward in the common struggle for victory. Sir Thomas CJiamhcrs, who was received with much cheering, said : — Mr. Chairman, my Lords, Ladies, and Gentlemen, I rise with great pleasure to second the resolution which has been moved so ably by the Very Rev. the Dean of Canterbury. And before I proceed to make a few observations upon it, I must say that I feel inclined to call upon every S/. y allies' Hall Meeting. 45 person here, and ev^ery son of Enp;land, to ioin with sir Thomas *■ ' -' fc> » J Chambers. me in rejoicing that the two armies are now at all events drawn up face to face. In a great conflict like this it is very advantageous that our foes should be unanimous and drawn up in array against us, and that our friends should be unanimous and drawn up in array for us. As the Dean of Canterbury said, and most truly, these claims are no new claims. The claims of Rome. and this controversy is no new controversy. When I was asked to support a resolution at this Meet- ing, it was suggested to me confidentially, that, as I am a lawyer, I might give something like a history of the statute law on the subject. I meditated on that suggestion, but when I came to look into the books, and found that for more than five hundred years in the history of this country, there is not a single reign in which attacks from the Vatican were not met by new Frequent attacks from legislation to repel the encroachments of Rome, I ^^^ Vatican. thought, and I still think, that if I had attempted the merest abstract of the statutory history of this controversy, I should have wearied the Meeting rather than enlightened them. It had been a conflict hundreds of years before the Reformation in this country, and we held our own only by maintaining that conflict with unflinching courage. Our very territory — the very soil upon which we stand, was retained for us only by passing statute after statute to prevent that soil from passing into mortmain ; 46 6V. yames Hall Meeting. Sir Thomas that is, into liands which could render no mih'tary Cliambers. service under the feudal system ; in other words, into the hands of the clergy. Probably one-third of the soil had so passed, and the remainder was rapidly passing from the possession of the people to the possession of the priests, when Parliament interposed Effects of to check the disastrous process. Our very iuris- Papal power. ^ ■' diction — government being set up in all countries for the express purpose of administering justice, it having no other object in the main than the adminis- tration of justice — the protection by law of the rights, freedom, happiness and property of the people. Our very jurisdiction, I say, has been kept from the grasp of Rome only by the interference of the legislature. For, not priests only, not bishops only, not the hierarchy of the Church of Rome only, w^ere forbidden by Rome to plead in any of the Civil Courts of the realm, but in a vast variety of matters, even the lay subjects of the Crown were withdrawn from the Civil Courts and made to appear and plead in the Ecclesiastical Courts. Rights of the The vcry rights of the Crown itself have been per- Crown in jeopardy. petually in jeopardy, and for a hundred years before religion was reformed, we were struggling, with the Pope, although the word Ultramontane was not then invented, and we only kept our rights by the most vigorous and untiring efforts. Although it is true that all these claims are very old, it is equally true that when, forty-five years ago, it S^. y'aijics'' Hall Meeting. 47 became exceedingly important to ascertain whether sir Thomas Chambers. or not these claims existed and were to be pressed on the part of the Church of Rome — when after a long and anxious controversy we were disposed to grant Roman Catholic emancipation if it could be done with ^o'T^'? ■■■ Catholic safety to our institutions, the Crown issued a Com- don."'^'^'*' mission for the purpose of investigating these very points, when evidence of the greatest importance was given on them from the very highest authorities to be found in this countr>^ I will read you a brief extract or two from the testimony that was then given. The two points are, first, the temporal power of the Pope — his power in civil matters over Christendom, and, in- cidentally connected with that but intimately touching it, the infallibility of the Pope. Dr. Anglade says : Dr. Angiade on the tem- * St. Peter and his successors, Vicars of Jesus Christ, ^f^^'/p^'^J and the whole Church itself, have received no power from God but over things spiritual and concerning salvation, and not over temporal and civil affairs. We accordingly declare that kings and sovereigns are not subject to any ecclesiastical power by the com- mands of God in temporal concerns.'- Nothing can be plainer. The object of the Commission was to ascertain the truth in relation to these matters. Again, by the Commissioners of 1827, it is asked, 'Do you hold it to be possible that it can ever be stated by the Church to be an article of faith that the Pope has civil or temporal power .■'' The answer is ' No.' Alas for the 48 S/. yanics Hall Mcetijig. Sir Thomas fallibility of the Roman Catholic professor! He is chambers. further pressed upon that point iii a manner which we should call cross-examination. It is suggested to the witness that, although it may not be formally an article of faith, yet it may nevertheless be the generally received trust of the Roman Catholic Church. He is therefore asked, 'What do you say about the conviction and belief of Roman Catholics on this point.-* ' His answer is, ' The Roman Catholic Church throughout Europe, now and for centuries, has positively rejected the doctrine that the Pope has civil or temporal power. In general they do ; it is the general doctrine of the Catholic Church.' Now Dr. Anglade undoubtedly believed what he said when he made that statement. But it is not easy to find what the Catholic infallible Church does hold. We have another Professor of Maynooth examined before the Commission. The Dr. sievin on Rev. Dr. Slcviu is askcd the following question, 'In the infalU- fc> ^ ' Po^."^'''^ the oath of allegiance prescribed for Roman Catholics by the statutes of George III. there are these words, " I also declare that it is not an article of Catholic faith, neither am I tli^reby required to believe or profess that the Pope is infallible ;" is it not your concep- tion that that also has uniformly been the doctrine of the Roman Catholic Church that its members should not be bound to believe that the Pope is infallible ?" ' It has always been the doctrine of the Catholic Church. The Pope's infallibility has never been con- S/. y allies Hall JMcetiiig. 49 sidered an article of Catholic faith. I can declare •'^i'' Thomas Chambers. as my firm opinion that the greater part of Catholics do not consider that the Pope is infallible. No per- son can believe it is an article of faith, because it is not one.' But it is now an article of faith. ' Every Roman Catholic that holds the opinion that the Pope speaking ^;r catJiedrd is infallible, must consider it im- possible that he ever could dictate to the Universal Church a false doctrine, and therefore he must also hold it to be impossible that he ever could propose to the Church the doctrine of temporal power which he holds to be false.' It is exceedingly curious to observe with what marvellous facility impossibilities come to change of views respect- be true. That was the evidence given when the'"g'']«= .^, '^ Fope s mial- whole controversy turned on these points, when '''^''"y- the passing of the Act of 1829 was made to hinge on the question, ' Do you claim for the Pope tem- poral and civil power over the nations of Christendom and over all the baptized .-' because if you do, that includes the whole authority of government — that is, the whole sphere of government, civil as well as ecclesiastical.' — That was in 1827. Now let us see what is said on these subjects in 1865. This is a part of the present Pope's letter : ' Therefore by our Apostolic authority, we reprobate, proscribe, and con- demn all and singular the evil opinions and doctrines severally mentioned in the letter, and will and com- mand that they be thoroughly held by all children of H 50 ..S7. ycwics I fall Mcctino-. Sir Thomas thc CathoUc Churcli as reprobated, proscribed, and Chambers. , condemned.' Now, let us see what they are. The letter here^™''''' contains a list of all those abominable heresies which prevail throughout Christendom. It includes every- thing relating to morals. One is this, the notion ' that the Church has no power of employing force, nor has she any temporal power, direct or indirect.' That is one of the noxious things which the whole Church is required to hold as ' reprobated, proscribed, and condemned.' Take another — ' Besides the inherent- power of the episcopate, another temporal power has been granted expressly or tacitly by the civil Govern- ment ; which may, therefore, be abrogated by the civil Government at its pleasure.' That is a noxious heresy. The Bishop's power is his own power, but all power is now in the Pope. But the very idea that a Bishop should be clothed by the civil government with any authority for the purpose of exercising the duties of his episcopate is ' a noxious heresy.' Take another of these proscribed heresies. ' The ecclesi- astical power for the temporal causes of clerics, whether civil causes or criminal, should be altogether abolished, even without consulting, and against the protest of the Apostolic See.' Now we think that all subjects should stand equal before the law and should be answerable in the same courts. But this is 'a noxious heresy' which is proscribed and con- demned. And we know that at this moment the SL yarnes Hall Meeting. 5 i ritjhts and liberties of every nation are by the terms si" Thomas *-> ^ ^ Chambers. of the Encychcal absolutely annulled and sacrificed, ^jl^f^,^""^" Let us now see what is said as to the rights of the Church. If the claims of the Pope of Rome are to be admitted at all, the whole sphere of every Govern- ment is a pleninn. No man can fill in the State more than a ministerial capacity. When a Pope comes and takes the whole power, there is of course no power left for any one else. Nor is this argument affected by the form which the supreme civil power will take. It may be monarchical, aristocratic, or democratic. Whatever the power is, it is taken away, and vested in the Pope of Rome, and there is an end at once of all constitutions. Dr. Manning says that ' the Church is separate and supreme.' Let us then ascertain The su- '■ preme power something further what is the meaning of ' supreme.' of 'he Pope. 'Any power which is independent and can alone fix the limits of all other jurisdictions is, ipso facto, supreme. But the Church ot Jesus Christ, within the revelation of faith and morals, is all this or is nothing, or worse than nothing — an imposture and a usurpation — that is, it is Christ or anti-Christ.' Well, if Dr. Manning l^,';^^,;;^,^, will drive me to the alternative, I have no help for it. I know it is not Christ. ' If it be anti-Christ, every Caesar from Nero to this day is justified.' Now I don't know exactly what Dr. Manning means. Docs he mean to say, that if wc do not admit all the claims of the Pope, we are therefore to condone all 52 S/. yanies Hall Meeting. Sir Thomas the crucltics, dcsDotism, and monstrosities of the civil Chambers. rulers of the world? He says, 'If the Church is Christ, it is the supreme power among men ; that is to The Church's say : I. It liokls its Commission and authority from power. •' God. 2. It holds in its custody the faith and the law of. Jesus Christ. 3. It is the sole interpreter of that faith, and the sole repository of that law. It has within the sphere of that commission a power to legislate with authority, to bind the consciences of all men born again in the baptism of Jesus Christ.' So that over all Christendom, in all bosoms, over all con- sciences, over all orders and degrees of men ; in all .spheres of human government, moral, ecclesiastical, political and civil — in relation to property, in relation to marriage, and legitimacy, in relation to all the rights of men the Church is supreme. What says that able Roman Catholic work — the Dublin The Duhim Reviciu — in commenting on the terms of the Syllabus : ' It follows, therefore, that not merely the civil power has received from God the right of chastising offences against the Church, but that the Church herself . (within certain limits which the Pope does not here lay down) can require the secular arm to inflict such chastisement on her behalf. In like manner the Pope's censure of Proposition X. teaches, as we un- derstand it, that bishops have a certain temporal power inherent in the episcopate, and not derived from the civil ijovcrnment. So that there is no doubt as 6V. fames' Hall Meeting. 5 3 to the doctrine which is beincr taus^ht' What do we sirXhoma. ° "^ Chambers. understand by constitutional, civil authority ? We understand the Queen to be the fountain of honour, the fountain of justice, the fountain of power, — under God, the sole fountain of honour within her own do- minions, so that no rank or honorary distinction con- ferred on a British subject by a foreign sovereign can be assumed without the Queen's express license — and hence the letter of Cardinal Wiseman, parcelling Cardinal ' J^ " Wisemans out the country into new dioceses, and conferring sti'tutionai!"' territorial titles on Roman Catholic Bishops, was a flagrant invasion of the constitutional rights of the Crown. We hold also that under God the Queen is the sole fountain of all justice, for in every court justice is administered in her name, and by her ^^^^"^^"'^ J ' J prerogatives. authority, by judges holding her commission — under God, she is also the sole fountain of power. She is the head of the legislature, for the legislature is the Queen, Lords, and Commons. She is the head of the administrative, for in her name every tribunal sits. She is the head of the executive, for from her come all the commissions of those who exercise authority. She holds all this, as we think, under God, because it is wholesome, and right, and good, that she should be clothed with that authority ; and we honestly believe that the powers and prerogatives of the crown are part of the rights of the people. Every power with which cither the ICmperor of 54 ■^^- 7 antes Hall Meeting. chamb°e'Jr^ Germany or the Queen of Great Britain is invested, is one of the elements of the rights of the people. Civil free- -^Yg \\o\^ our liberties under the shadow and pro- tection of those powers, and the jurisdiction ex- ercised is one on whose integrity and maintenance our civil freedom depends. I will only remind you that this question is absolutely vital. We may have, and we do have, our controversies ; and the Queen's proclamation yesterday (dissolving the Parliament) will bring them prominently before us. But if the pretensions now made are to be pressed — if in proportion as Rome has been stripped of every earthly attribute, and is brought down to the lowest point, these gigantic ambitions are to be nourished, and these monstrous claims enforced, with more and more arrogance — if every country is to be stirred to its depths — if every agency which a Jesuit priest can put into force to disturb the minds of the people, and array class against class with a view to establish a priestly despotism over the countries of Europe — all I can say is this, that we are prepared for the controversy. Equal civil rights we have cheerfully accorded to our Roman Catholic citizens, but we will never hand over the education of the minds of the people to the Jesuit priest, nor allow the Emperor of Germany and the constitution of any country to be ^iTo^ance trampled upon by the arrogance of the Pope of Rome. We are still determined that, as for centuries St. James Hall Meeting. 55 past so for as many centuries to come, we shall be sir Thomas Chambers. bidden in every cathedral in England to pray for our Sovereign Lady Victoria, by the grace of God of the Maintenance ° ^ •> ./ o of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland Queen, po"vers^ defender of the faith ; over all persons, and in all causes, ecclesiastical as ivell as civil, within her do- minions, Supreme. The Rev. Dr. jfobson,\fho was loudly cheered, said, — ^r. jobson. It is not necessary for me to say much in support of the resolution, because it is already carried by accla- mation. After the able statement made by the Dean of Canterbury respecting the history and demands of Ultramontanism, and the convincing exposure by Sir Thomas Chambers of the contradictory professions of Popery at different periods, according to its own con- venience, there is no necessity for my speaking at length. There are other resolutions to be proposed to the meeting, and I would not go before and de- fraud a brother by pre-occupying his place. If I had full time, I would not attempt minutely to discuss the Falk laws which are objected to so loudly ; for I do not suppose that we have the means of judging upon them in all their details : but I would express my full adherence to the principle involved in those ^'■'"cipie of ■^ ^ ^ falk Laws. laws. If wc are to wait until all details of laws are adju.sted, we shall wait until not only the liberties of Germany, but of England also, shall be swallowed up and devoured. The time has come for us to look 56 S/. yanu's Hall Meeting. i)r jobson. to the essential principle involved ; and the great principle underlying these laws is, that all Churches, whether established or voluntary, shall have the free and full exercise of their spiritual and ecclesi- astical functions, and may teach and rule in their own way, but it must be with loyalty to the Sove- reign, and with safety to the State. Now, I belong to a voluntary Church that has no aversion to the union of Church and State, if righteously maintained. But if the Church to which I belong were disloyal to good Queen Victoria, or there were danger in its proceedings, to the safety of this United Kingdom, as it has been called — and God grant that it may con- tinue so united ! — then, I should say, it is just and Britis'hLaw ^casonable for British law to come forth to control, and correct it ; and if the Church to which I belong were, by its Missions to other kingdoms, under the profession of being primarily subject to our beloved ' Queen Victoria, or to the President of the Wesleyan Conference, were found endangering the security and peace of those kingdoms, I should say it was right and just that there should be legal interference so as to secure what belongs to the very first law of nature and government — the safety of the dominions in which the Church professes to act. I do not sup- pose it would be easy or acceptable to those who are now disturbed by law, and who have obtained inad- vertently powers which cannot be continued ; but as S/. James' Hall Meeting. 5 7 belonging to the community I have named, and Dr. jobsor. which has missions in Germany from both sides of the Atlantic, I am bound to declare that, after due investigation, we find no reason to fear any injurious interference with our proceedings through the laws now so loudly complained of. If our Roman Ca- tholic brethren were to be subject to persecution and oppression by those laws, and were not allowed liberty for teaching and governing their Churches in a legitimate manner, I for one, though wholly dif- fering from them in views of doctrine and Church- government, would lift up my voice and hand high in their behalf But it is not so. And on behalf of the people of my own religious communion — al- though I am not commissioned to come here to speak for them — yet, considering that the Wesleyan wesieyan Conference, Methodist Conference, assembled in London in 1872, '^72- formally expressed sympathy with Prince Bismarck in resisting the intrigues of the Jesuits, for Me- thodists in general, as well as for myself, I con- fidently express in this public meeting sympathy with the Emperor of Germany in seeking to secure the unity and safety of his empire! As a previous speaker said, the time has come when opposing parties are meeting face to face. The great conflict both for nations and the Church is coming, and in my view the sooner it comes the better — not only in Germany, but in England. And I say for thou- I 58 St. James' Hall Meeting. Dr. jobson. saiids, and tens of thousands, we are prepared to do what others sooner or later will be driven to do — merge minor matters for the question how best to resist the great enemy of God and of men. Hamburg. j)y_ Badcuock then read the following telegrams from Hamburg : — From the Town Council, Ilambm-g: 'The Council of the free Hanseatic city of Hamburg express to the assemblies gathered to-day at St. James's Hall and Exeter Hall, their earnest thanks for the significant and encouraging participation of the English people in the struggle of Germany against the endeavours of Ultramontanism for the destruction of liberty.' (Signed) H. S. Barrmeister, President. From the President of the Hamburg Protestant Association: ' All Germany looks with anxious expectation for your declaration on this very important day. We greet you also in your know- ledge of the ancient familiarity of our races, and are grateful to Jearn you are willing to lend us your powerful aid in the world's historical contest against the Ultramontanes. Encouraged and strengthened by such an alliance we will triumphantly fight to the last. (Signed) H. Schleider, President of the Hamburg Protestant Association. 'We, the undersigned merchants of Hamburg, desire to express to the meeting convened under your presidency their "hearty recognition of the sympathy which the English people have manifested in the struggle in which Germany is now engaged against Ultramontanism, the enemy of truth and civilisation, as well as of patriotisn and virtue, and feel them- selves encouraged and strengthened by the support which their S/^. James Hall Meeting. 59 efforts in the cause of freedom have received from the people of Dr. jobson. England.' For several hundred firms of high standing : — (Signed) Ross, Vidal, and Co. John Berenberg Gosler, and Co. August, Joseph Schon, and Co. JOHAN Cesar, Godeffroy, and Son. The resolution was then put and carried una- nimously. J. L. Whittle, Esq. (an Old Catholic), who was Mr. whUtic. very cordially received, said, — The resolution which I have the honour to submit to the meeting is, ' That this meeting unreservedly acknowledges it Second resolution. to be the duty and right of nations to uphold civil and religious liberty, and therefore deeply sym- pathises with the people of Germany in their de- termination to resist the policy of the Ultramontane portion of the Church of Rome.' In the accept- ance of this resolution, he asked of the meeting to affirm three things — their zeal for civil and religious liberty, their sense of the evil of Ultra- montanism, and their admiration of the German people for the stand which they were making against Rome. Whilst England had won civil civu liberty. liberty for the public benefit in a succession of conflicts running through ages against very various orders of the State, wc could trace for the last eight hundred years a continual struggle with Rome. t.tiiism. 60 S/. Jauics Hall Meeting: Tlic pretensions of Ultramontanism, the meeting had heard, were very ancient, and the very anti- uitramon- qiuty of this systcfH sometimes disarmed the public in our day. When we saw the modern influences, and sentiments, and institutions that make up our nineteenth-century Hfe, and compared this new fresh Hfe around us with claims as old as the time of Hildcbrand, we were disposed to underrate the powers for mischief of the Roman party ; but that party, though having lost much of its old intellectual pre-eminence, had still skill enough to adapt its procedure with marvellous address to the new circumstances in which it found itself Great modern states were made up of a vast collection of populations, differing in economic conditions, and with various traditions of race and nationality. These sections of the population Ultramontanism appropriated to itself, and as their inferiority in wealth or intelligence or mere local circumstances had separated them from the general current of life in the respective nations of which politically they formed parts, the Roman authorities hemmed them in still more, withdrawing them from all healthy national influences, taking charge of their educa- tion, watching over the exercise of their political rights, and using them as a means of exercising political influence in the world. This had been the source of Ultramontane power in many countries. In S/. y antes Hall Meeting. 6 1 Belgium, for instance, they based their strength on Mr. whittle. a peculiar element of the Belgian population, se- Belgium. parated from the rest of the nation by a difference of language and of blood. We saw the same policy in Ireland, where a portion of the population of that Ireland. country had been for many generations encouraged to pursue the dream of Irish nationality, not for the sake of the Irish people, but for the purposes of Rome as against England, and now this influence of Rome over Ireland was used to give the Roman authorities a leverage to control British policy. With such experience as we had of this policy we should have no hesitation in pronouncing that the Roman power was an obstruction to national progress, an Opposed to national pro- obstacle to the public welfare. The policy of treating g''"s. with Rome for the custody of sections of the people had not been unknown in Germany. The politician's business is practical and one of expediency. The custody of these alienated and backward populations is a difficulty, and finding this compact Ultramontane organisation ready to take the difficulty off his hands, he generally accepts the offer of the Roman agent, and this did the German Government in Germany. 1850. Alarmed as they were by the revolutionary outbursts of that time, they were content to look to Rome for the government of a large portion of their people, and the Roman Church thus secured a tre- mendous position. For in Germany more than in 62 S^. ya))2es Hall Meeting. Mr. Whittle, any other country of Europe, the principles of re- ligion secure special recognition. Religion is recog- nised as an essential part of the life of man, and the supply of it is as necessary as the supply of food. There is, at the same time, the most delicate respect for rights of conscience. No form of religion is prescribed or even recommended. The people may choose their own religion according to their views, but having chosen that religion, its ministers receive at once recognition, and status, and revenue from the nation. Clothed with this position of State officers in virtue of German polity, and enjoying special confidence in virtue of their own intrigues, the Roman party have had a fine career in Germany since 1850; but the more they had the more they wanted. Their exercise of dominion only brought them to the new difficulties, and the movement Object of which culminated in the Vatican Council and the Vatican Germany" "^^^ dogmas of Papal Infallibility and the Universal Episcopate of the Pope was specially started to control the German Catholics. The necessity for that doctrine was pressed on the Catholics of this country by Father Dalgairns, on the ground that it was necessary to put upon German Catholics some such padlock as that of Papal Infallibility. In 1870 the Roman Curia had got their new instruments for consolidating their power, and the restored German Empire had just those elements of confusion within SL James Hall Meeting. 63 it which Rome was used to take advantage of. The M""- whittle. Catholic population of South Germany, now united under the sceptre of the Emperor William, however loyal, were strange to his rule ; the annexed pro- vinces on the western frontier were hostile. The Pope sent the Archbishop of Posen to Versailles to offer aid in consolidating the German Empire, on condition that Germany would interfere with the nationality of Italy, and allow Rome to force Papal Infallibility upon Catholic Germany. These con- ditions were refused by a high-spirited monarch, conscious of his responsibility to truth and to his people. The baffled Roman agents fell back on their power of obstructing German unity through local intrigues, and the German legislation to assert the authority of the State is the result. That legis- lation he should not further cite, but leave it to the speakers following him to ask their acceptance of the resolution affirming the principle of resistance to Rome. C. N. Newdcgate, Esq., who was loudly cheered, J^^""- Newjc- said, — Sir John Murray, Ladies and Gentlemen, it is with the greatest pleasure that I second the resolu- tion, that has been proposed by Mr. Whittle. The resolution has been read, but I will read it again, 'That this Meeting unreservedly acknowledges it to be the duty and right of nations to uphold civil and religious liberty, and therefore deeply sympathises 64 S/. fames' Hall Meeting. Mr.Newtio- ^yith the pcoplc of Gcmiaiiy in their determination to resist the poh'cy of the Ultramontane portion of the Church of Rome.' I have said, that it is with the greatest pleasure that I second the resolution Mr. wi.ittio. that has been proposed by Mr. Whittle. Mr. Whittle is a Roman Catholic. I am a Catholic. I hold all the doctrines, that have always everywhere been held by all good Christians. I am a Protestant, because I am a Catholic ; and I know this of Mr. Whittle, that although Mr. Whittle adheres more closely than I could to the Roman Catholic form of religion, he is one of those Roman Catholics — Old Catholics — who could maintain the purity of the faith and the freedom with which our Lord and Saviour has made us free. I rejoice — who can re- joice more sincerely than I doi* — at this magnificent Meeting, — at this union of intelligent Christian men to resist the conspiracy of the chief officers and members of the Roman Catholic Church. I was chiefly attracted to this Meeting by the hope of appearing before you under the presidency of Earl Earl Russell. Russcll. I havc bccu long in the House of Com- mons — thirty years — I have unfortunately been un- able to agree with many of the measures which as Prime Minister he advocated and carried. I feared that that noble lord, that eminent statesman, was not sufficiently aware of the danger which threatened the freedom which most of these laws were enacted to ^y. Ja7)U's Hall Mcding. 65 maintain. But I feel that the action of the Papacy has '^''■- Newde- ^ ^ gate. now brought me into a h"ne with Earl Russell. On this occasion I am quite willing to proclaim myself his follower. I recognise in him that sincerity of principle, which I never doubted, although I might fear the expansion, which he gave to license, and, as I thought, not to liberty. There must be differ- ^^''^f^^^ °'" ences of opinion in this great assembly. It would be unwise if we were to attempt to ignore them. To crush individuality is to crush at once the responsi- bility, which is essential to the freedom of mankind. To crush individuality is not a Christian — it is a Jesuit doctrine. It is not the system of freedom. It is the system of slavery. We must view subjects from different aspects, according to the bent and disposition of our minds. But we have now a bond of union. We are united in the determination to resist the tyranny of this conspiracy, which having Conspiracy. subdued the Court of Rome to its own purposes, would inflict upon mankind. Sir Thomas Chambers has addressed you with that ability and legal know- ledge, which have .so long distinguished him in the House of Common.s. He must feel, as I feel, the deepest gratification, that it has pleased God to put an end to that long night of delusion, which had overspread this and many other nation.s. Re- member, although as the Dean of Canterbury has so ably stated, there were in ancient times Popes K 66 ^S7. yanics Hall MccdiiQ;. Mr. Newdc- aiid Prclatcs, \\\\o advanced these extreme doctrines gate. of infallibility and of universal power — for the two go together. If the Pope is infallible, he ought to be the Supreme Judge. But the Church of England Infallibility jiot onlv^ rcjccts the notion of infallibility, for she declares that not only the Popes, but that Councils have erred. We recognise only one source and The only ccutrc of wi.sdom. That source is in our Lord and source of wisdom and Mastcr, aud we, His faithful subjects, must be content morality. until the great day comes, when all things shall be revealed, with such partial glimpses of the truth as our Saviour may dispense to us from above. Such is our creed, and upon that creed is founded the freedom of England. It would be strange if the The duty of English people, the loving subjects of her most England to fail' i> J sympathy, gracious Majcsty, who holds her throne by law on this condition, that .she will never be reconciled to or admit these arrogant pretensions of the Papacy, — it would be strange if we, her loving subjects, felt no sympathy with the limperor, when in that Christian sovereign-like letter he repelled the imputation of the Pope upon his Government, and at the same time vindicated for himself that freedom of religion and that right of civil government, which our Lord and Master recognised in the ruler of a state. It would be strange if we, an Anglo-Saxon people, did not sympathise with the great German nation in their struggle against the false doctrines and abuses of the S/. yauics Hall ]\Ieeting. 67 Papacy. Why the very land I hold in Middlesex is Mr^Ne«ae- a Saxon inheritance, — the name I bear is of German origin. I glory in the fact, and I rejoice to see you united by the bonds of blood, by the bond of the love of freedom, which is deeply inherent in the Saxon race, in a determination to resist those novel encroachments, which the Pope, under pretence of spiritual jurisdiction, is endeavouring to force upon mankind. I do not intend to discuss the laws which the German Parliament have passed, but I will not condemn them. I will not presume to judge the Germans, or the representatives of the Germans in Parliament, as to what laws they ought to pass. But this I know — that so far as I have understood the scheme of these laws, they are very similar to the laws ^^,""3^0'''''''' which our ancestors passed for the protection of their freedom, for the defence of the rights of the State which guarded that freedom, before the Reformation. There is a great similarity in the principle of these laws. There are, moreover, other circumstances, which would make me tolerant in the consideration of these laws. It was not until some months ago that I became aware of the privileges of the Roman Catho- lic Church in Germany; that Church and her Hier- archy had a judicature of their own, courts of their own, prisons of their own, power to inflict corporal punishment, not only on ecclesiastics, but on the laity of her communion ; and this jurisdiction was not 68 S/. yanics Hall Mceliiig. Mr. \cwJt; gate. freedom. subject to any supreme court of the state. I appeal to you, Eni^lishmcn — we who h'ave found that not even to a more tolerant Church it would be prudent to intrust sucli a jurisdiction — shall we condemn the Germans ; for the Emperor has told the world that Roman ecclesiastics of high rank were, soon after the conclusion of the Franco-German war, if not Jesuit con- bcforc, consi)irin"; with the foreign enemies of the spiracy ' i o r> nmnTaiid*^'^" State to overthrow German unity and the German Empire .-* I say, that when the German people and their representatives discovered, that they were thus assailed, is it for Englishmen to condemn them if they enjoin upon the State, that their own officers shall control this ecclesiastical jurisdiction, which previously existed independent of the law and Courts of the State } You will forgive me for laying these facts before you, to show you the weapons of the Jesuits — for this aggression is the work of the Jesuits. It is the work of that conspiracy, which sought the de- struction of the King, the Lords, and the Commons, in England by a single blow. It is the work of that same organisation which has enslaved the Pope, which would enslave mankind at large ; which en- couraged the Pope to assume unbecoming power after a fashion that has been condemned, not by Protes- tants only, but, as I will show you, by the most eminent Roman Catholics, who formerly were not ashamed to call themselves Ultramontanists. Mere S/. y allies Hall Meeting. 69 is a passage which you will perhaps allow me to read, ^r. Newde- because I wish to show you, that this movement, which I hope will extend throughout the country, is not a movement merely Protestant, in a vulgar sense, but is a movement to ensure the freedom of Roman Catholics, who, without our aid as Protes- tants, my experience in Parliament tells me, cannot maintain even a qualified freedom for themselves against the Papacy. This is the last letter written by Count de Montalembert shortly before his death. Count de Montalem- Count de Montalembert was the most eloquent lay ^^^^■ advocate of Ultramontanism, he was chosen to speak as a layman at the ecclesiastical Conference at Ma- lines — a mark of confidence placed in him by the Romish hierarchy which has scarcely been permitted to any other layman. But before his death, when he became aware of the proceedings of the Papal Council, which consummated the revolution in the government of the Roman Catholic Church in 1870, he wrote : — At the same time I willingly admit that, if I have nothing to cancel, I should have a great deal to add. I sinned by omis- sion — or rather by want of foresight — I said, ' Gallicanisni is dead, because it made itself the servant of the State ; you have now only to enter it.' I think 1 then spoke the truth. It was dead, and completely dead. How, then, has it risen again ? I do not hesitate to reply, that it is in consequence of the lavish encouragement given, under the Pontificate of Pius IX., to exaggerated doctrines, outraging the good sense as well as the 70 ^7. ya flics' Hall JMccting-. Mr. Newtic- honoiir of thc human race, doctrines, of which not even the gate. coming shadow was perceptible under the Parliamentary Monarchy. There are wanting then, to that speech, as to the one I made in the National Assembly on the Roman expedition, essential reservations against spiritual despotism, and against absolute Monarchy, which I have always detested in the State ; and which does not inspire me with less repugnance in the Church. But, in 1847, what could give rise to a suspicion that the Liberal Pontificate of Pius IX., acclaimed by all the Liberals of the two worlds, would become thc Pontificate represented and personified by the Utiivcrs and thc Civilta? In the midst of thc unanimous cries then uttered by the clergy in favour of liberty as in Belgium, of liberty in everything, and for all, how could we foresee, as possible, the incredible wheel-about of almost all that same clergy in 1852 — the enthusiasm of most of the Ultramontane doctors for the revival of Csesarism? The harangues of Monseigneur Parisis, the charges of Monseigneur de Salinis, and especially the perma- nent triumph of those lay theologians of Absolutism, who began by squandering all our liberties, all our principles, all our former ideas, before Napoleon III., and afterwards immo- lated justice and truth, reason and history, in one great holo- caust to the idol they raised up for themselves at the Vatican. If that word idol seems to you too strong, please to lay the blame on what Monseigneur Sibour, Archbishop of Paris, wrote to me on the loth of September, 1853, 'The new Ultra- montane school leads us to a double idolatry — the idolatry of the temporal power and of the spiritual power. When you formerly, like ourselves, M. le Comte, made loud professions of Ultramontanism you did not understand things thus. We defended the independence of the spiritual power against the pretensions and encroachments of the temporal power, but we respected the Constitution of the State and the Constitution S/. James Hall Meeting. 7 1 of the Church. We did not do away with all the intermediate Mr. Newde- ^ate. power, all hierarchy, all reasonable discussion, all legitimate resistance, all individuality, all spontaneity. The Pope and the Emperor were not, one the whole Church, and the other the whole State.' It is my belief that Mr. Whittle, like Count Monta- Jes"it object •' and system. lembert, joins heartily with you in the determination represented by the Old Catholics of Germany to resist these encroachments of the Pope. Before I sit down, let me pray you not to be contented merely with what you hear at this meeting ; but study this question, make yourselves masters of the facts, that whatever may have been the pretensions of the Papacy in former years, since the Papal Council of 1870 — since the proclamation of Infallibility, the governing power of that Church rests in the Jesuits. The Jesuit Order has existed for three hundred years. It was formed to establish the supremacy of the Pope, as they have now proclaimed it. They have accomplished their object in government of the Church of Rome. But in doing this within these three hundred years, such have been their outrages upon mankind, that they have been more than seventy times expelled from different States. And we see this. Their system is that the individual shall merge not only himself but his conscience in the community which he joins — that he shall have no confidence in his fellow-men, but such as is in accordance with the secret councils 72 S/. Jajncs Hall Meeting. European war. Mr. Ncwde- of tliis Orclcr. It is tliat conspirdcy, that old enemy gate. ^ , -' ' ■' of England, that i.s now attacking the German people ; and I would warn you, — I would warn the nation that Dr. Manning .^ j^,^^ ^^^^ proclaimed by Dr. Manning, that the go- vernments of the world are to be considered as rebels against the Pope. This appeared in his last speech, and is published in the Tablet of last week. While speaking at their meeting, he told the League of St. Sebastian, that he looks forward to this — to a general European war, and he lives in hope of seeing the nations of Europe destroying each other with internecine war ; because he hopes by that means to see effected the restoration of the Pope to temporal power. That is the doctrine of Dr. Manning. If we may judge by the Franco-German war — if we judge by the convulsed state of Spain, which has been brought about by the intrigues of the Jesuit body, which has been expelled from almost every country in the world, but, mind you, has found a harbour here in England. And here is it that they govern the monastic and conventual establishments — more than three hundred of them in England. I have seen these Ultramontanes control and coerce the House of Commons. Their representatives as late as last July abuse the form of the House and insult the Speaker. These men are among you. I say to you, honest Englishmen, be prepared to assert for your own country the same principles FIousc of Commons. S^. y limes' Hall Meeting. 73 that you are going to sanction by this resolution for '^'^- Newde- Germany. I call upon you to affirm it and to enforce your will, that these more than three hundred esta- conventual"*^ blishments shall be brought within the province and control of the law. It is by that action — by the manifestation now, at once, at this general election that you will not suffer these independent, and uncon- trolled Ultramontane establishments to exist beyond the purview of the law ; that you will emphatically, calmly, practically manifest your sympathy Avith the German people and the German Emperor. TJie Chairman then put the resolution which was unanimously agreed to. TJie Right Hon. Sir Robert Peel, who on pre- Igef^"^'^''' senting himself, was loudly cheered, said, — I have been requested to move the next resolution, 'That the Chairman, in the name of the meeting, be requested to communicate these resolutions to his Majesty, the German Emperor, and to the German people.' Thw re- solution. I am almost afraid, at this late hour, to trespass upon your time, but I have the greater satisfaction in proposing the resolution because it affords me the opportunity of briefly reviewing the discussion which has arisen in the course of this afternoon, and also because, at the request of Earl Russell, and I trust also with the permission of this meet- ing, I may briefly touch upon a kindred subject of the closest affinity to that which we arc now dis- L 74 '^^- yi^Jfics Hall Meeting. Iccf"''^'^' cussing, and which has deeply moved the hearts Switzerland, and faith of the Catholic population of Switzerland. For twenty-five years the struggle has been going on in that country against ecclesiastical dictation and Jesuit intrigues. At last the final initiative has been taken, and a second reformation has begun in condemnation of the policy of Ultramontane ascen- dancy. Now in putting the resolution which I hold in my hand, I am sure the \\'orthy Chairman will not think me wanting in respect to him, if I say that I am glad, — heartily glad, — of the opportunity of associating with this meeting in the regret so universally felt, in-doors and out-of-doors, at the involuntary absence, owing to physical inability, of the noble lord, the illustrious statesman, who was to have presided in the chair on this occasion. It is Earl Russell, evidcut that Earl Russell was most anxious, in what perhaps might have been one of the last closing scenes of his active and eventful life, to have stood up in de- fence of those principles of civil and religious liberty which for more than half a century of public life have been the guiding-star of his political career. What would I not have given once more to have seen on the platform of this hall, in the familiar attitude which we so well remember in the House of Com- mons, — to have seen ' the old man eloquent ' giving utterance to the expression of sentiments and opi- nions in that forcible and spirited manner in which SL Jaines Hall Meeting. 75 he was accustomed to express himself. But if that I'"" Robert noble lord is not present with us upon this occa- sion, I am quite sure, from what I have heard to- day, that his spirit animates the assembly, and that with one heart and with one voice we are prepared to condemn and utterly repudiate Ultramontane as- yuramontan- ism a com- cendancy wherever it may appear. It is a com- "^"° ^""^""y" mon enemy, wherever it may appear, as fatal to the human intellect as it is prejudicial to the prin- ciples which we are determined to cherish and uphold. Now I am glad that during the discussion reference has been made to what are called the Old Catholics, oid Catho- lics. and it was desirable that we should in a meeting of this kind distinguish between what we condemn and those Old Catholics, — who, as a party, are acquiring such wide proportions on the Continent — that ' miserable set of heretics,' as Cardinal Cullen calls them. How the phrase smells of fire and inquisition ; but, as has been already observed, the language used by the Romish priests and bishops is generally of a very strong character, and, as I have said, Cardinal Cullen calls the Old Catholics ' a miserable set of heretics.' We should be careful to distinguish between the Ultramontane section of the Romish Church and the Old Catholic party which is endeavouring to reform their faith. We ought, moreover, in our own country, to be careful to distinguish between the vehemence and Ultramontane policy of Cardinal Cullen and Dr. 76 Sy. yanics Hall Meeting. Sir Robert ManiiincT, and those liberal Catholics who deplore and Peel. °' '■ condemn the extravagant doctrine of an infallible Ukramontan- Pope, and of an immaculate conception, and who ism under- ■!■ ' ^ governments, w'itncss with silcnt dismay the calamities which these doctrines are heaping upon their Church. It cannot be denied that of late years an attempt has been made everywhere to undermine the civil government of states, and that for some reason or other it has been the policy of Rome, instead of preaching the precepts of Christian love and charity among nations, to condemn and vilify, and render abortive, if possible, the development of that social and en- lightened progress which is the characteristic feature of our times. The Dean of Canterbury alluded to the Ultramontane policy, and he said it referred to an ascendancy which was originally beyond the Alps. The ascendancy of the present day has not only ex- tended beyond the Alps, but on this side of the water ; and no one has told you better than Dr. Manning what Ultramontane ascendancy is. It is that against which we protest. He says, ' Obedience to the Church is liberty, and it is liberty, because the Church of Rome cannot err or mislead. This is Ultramon- tanism or liberty of the soul divinely guaranteed by an infallible Church;' and he goes on to say, 'It is not Ultramontanism alone, it is Christianity.' It is Christianity ! Roman Catholicism and Ultramon- tanism are understood therefore to be synonymous. S^. fames' Hall Meeting. 77 He continues to add, 'It is the tyrannous and pedantic pgg{^°''"' absurdity of the Prussian ecclesiastical legislation, which is directed to destroy this Ultramontanism.' So much the better, say I ; and so Earl Russell, in those memorable words, which cannot be too often repeated, says, * This is not liberty, civil or religious. It is to bow the knee to a despotic and infallible priesthood. The very same principles which bound me to ask for equal freedom for the Roman Catholic, the Protestant Dissenter, and the Jew, bind me to protest against a conspiracy which aims at confining the German Empire in chains never, it is hoped, to be shaken off. I hasten to declare, with all friends of freedom, and, I trust, with the great majority of the English nation, that I could no longer call myself a lover of civil and religious liberty were I not to proclaim my sympathy with the Emperor of Germany in the noble struggle in which he is engaged. We have nothing to do with tlie details of the German laws ; they may be just, they may be harsh ; we can only leave it to the German people to decide for themselves, as we have decided for ourselves. At all events, we are able to cause of 11 r 1 /^ -r^ • 1 Oermany the sec that the cause ot the German Emperor is the cause of liberty every- cause of liberty, and the cause of the Pope is the ''''^"^'^'^• cause of slavery.' The case could not have been put more forcibly than it is put by Earl Russell in that letter. And Archbishop Manning ' is astonished that Sir Robert Peel. Austria. 78 .9/. James Hall Meeting. the representatives of the Enghsh people 'should meet together to express sympathy with Prince Bismarck in his persecution of Catholics, and in violation of religious liberties.' It is not with perse- cution or the violation of religious liberties that wc express sympathy, but we are here to protest against the policy of Rome. The Dean of Canter- bury referred to the state of Austria. In Austria, in Italy, in Spain, in Belgium, in France, in the United States, and in Mexico — everywhere there is a de- termination on the part of the people of those countries to resist the encroachments of Rome. The Dean of Canterbury said that in 1869 the Austrian Con- cordat with Rome was abrogated. I think he was wrong, because it was only in 1870 that the Court of Vienna came to the determination to repeal in some of its essential points that Concordat, and even at , this moment, the questions of schools and of mixed marriages are being considered, and the solution will doubtless be hostile to the domi- neering policy of Rome. A great deal has been said respecting the action of Prince Bismarck, and I greatly admired the speech of Dr. Jobson, and the noble, generous, and sympathetic language in which he spoke of the threatened danger, and of the necessity of a common bond of union to resist it. German oath. A good deal has also been said of the oath imposed upon Roman Catholic bishops by the German ecclesi- S/. James Hall Meeliiig. 79 astical leg-islation. Now what is the oath that the ^''' Robert ° Peel. Berlin Government imposes, for this is the vital point of the contention ? * The bishops are henceforth to swear obedience to the laws of the country, to bind themselves by oath to exhort the clergy and laity to be loyal to the king, patriotic and obedient to the laws, and not to permit the clergy under their control to teach or to act in opposition to these principles.'* Can anything be more reasonable .'' Where is the attempt to destroy the liberty of the priests in asking the bishops to take an oath like that } Since 1863 all the clergy and bishops of the Ultramon- tane party seem literally to have lost their heads. I have here a pastoral letter, which was spoken by a minister of the Gospel from the pulpit — the Bishop of Nismes — which is full of curses and S'-^'^'^p "^ ^ JNismes. anathemas. There are forty-six curses and an- athemas in one page. Even the French Government France. held, the other day, that the language is so violent that it is impossible to tolerate it. These bishops seem to think that they can use any language, however offensive, but there is a great outcry on the subject of such language. In the month of October last, in a district of Baden, part of the German empire, when an Racien. election was going on, a minister of the gospel got up at the altar of his chapel, in one of the towns where Ultramontanism is rampant, and said to his Sec in contrast the German Bishops' oath to the Pope ; Appendix. — Eo. 8o S/. y awes' Hall Meeting. Sir R<.i.crt coiic^rcgation rcf^ardint^ the election, ' Whoever sliall vote for the liberal candidate, or shall abstain from voting, deserves to hear his wife and children call him a traitor and a Judas, and, in fact, when he returns home, his wife and his children ought to spit in his face.' For that language, however, he was punished, and justly punished. We, in poli- tical life, sometimes use strong language to one another, but ministers of the go.spel should set an Switzeriind. example of forbearance and Christian charity. I am anxious to refer to Switzerland, for Earl Russell wished that some allusion should be made to the movement that is going on in that country', which is synonymous with what is taking place in Germany. For twenty-five years the struggle has been going on there. Twenty-five years ago, under the instruc- tions of that grand old English-hearted statesman, Lord Palmerston, I was directed to influence, as far as it could be done with a view to success, the struggle in Switzerland against the common enemy. There has been a subterranean movement going on ever since, in which I take a deep interest. I have watched the proceedings in that country very care- fully, and only the other day I saw a letter in the Times from a blundering pervert ; but we must make excuses for perverts, the zeal of a neophyte always outsteps his discretion, and he jumps at con- Denti h elusions without considering his facts. I read a letter from Lord Denbigh relating to the differences which S/. James Hall Meeting. 8 1 existed between the Federal Government and the sir Robert Peel. Catholic cures at Basle. I inquired into the state- ments made in that letter, and I found there was not a word of truth in it, and indeed the Federal Government could have nothing to do with the question, for it was one solely within the jurisdiction of the Cantonal Government. What did take place I am about to detail. In 1873 the Bishop of Basle Pretensions ' -^ ^ at Basle. insisted that the cures in parishes should give their formal assent to the new doctrine of Infallibility, under the threat of removal from their parishes if they refused. This led to the convocation of a diocesan conference, composed of the delegates from seven Cantons in Switzerland, and the adoption Cantonat ■'■ Federal of a resolution removing the Bishop from his see. menu!* That was done by a legally constituted body, and afterwards approved by the Federal Government. About the same time a protest from the Government of Geneva against the nomination by the Pope of an Ultramontane bishop, with the title of Vicar apostoliqiie of Geneva, was followed by the enactment of a new constitutional law, regulating relations to be observed between Church and State, and giving to the Catholics the election of their cures and parochial council. The town of Geneva and other parislics adopted this Geneva, sy.stem in the election of their cures and vicars. The old Catholic Church, belonging to the municipality, was placed at their disposal, but in all respects perfect 82 S/. James Hall Meeting. sir^Robert liberty ciiid tolcratioii prevailed towards the Ultramon- tane party, who continued their religious services as before. The Federal Council or Government ap- proved the conduct of the Cantonal Government of miUoT ^^''^' Geneva, and rejected Bishop Mermillod's appeal to be reinstated. Next the Papal Nuncio insisted in a very intemperate manner upon the publication and distribution in the different parishes of the last Papal Encyclic of November 1873, which excommunicated all liberal or Old Catholic cures, either named by the Government of Rome, or by the Catholic parishioners of the several parishes in Geneva. Upon which the Papal Nun- Federal Government sent the Papal Nuncio his pass- ports, and requested him to leave the territory of Switzerland. Hence the strife between infallible Rome and the liberal Catholic party in Switzerland. I went to a large town near Geneva to witness the election of one of these cures. Nothing could be more orderly. The people elected the person on whom the votes settled, and he was forthwith a cinthe. ^^' CathoHc curc, the celebrated Pere Hyacinthe. He is one of the most eloquent men I ever listened to. He has promised to come to this country, and if you hear him, you will agree with me that never has there been a man of late in whom the fire of a John Knox, and let us hope the power and energy of a Luther, was ever more apparent. He is one of the most remarkable men connected with the Old St. James Hall Meeting. 83 Catholic movement. When the Papal Nuncio sir Robert Peel. interfered, Switzerland dismissed him. It seems to me that the Pope has forgotten that although Switzerland is of comparatively limited area, she rears a hardy and determined race. He seems to have forgotten that in Switzerland for many genera- tions, amidst the convulsions of surrounding countries, the free Republics of the Confederation have planted beneath the shadow of their everlasting snows the banner of civil and religious liberty. Their love of liberty — of religious liberty — is not the growth of yesterday ; and Switzerland wall never bow the knee to the Pope and to his bishops. One word more. Lord Palmerston, not many years ago, said that the LordPaimer- day would come when we should again hear of the revival of religious wars in Europe. The cry, I regret to say, of ' No Popery !' has been heard in Switzerland. It has been forced upon the people, in spite of themselves, by the extravagant demands of the Pope to interfere with the civil government of that country. God grant that the prospects of victory, ?'j-J;/^'"';f^'^ which are now foreshadowed, may finally secure to iTcrty.'^'""^ that brave and intelligent people that religious peace, that good and Christian fellowship between Catholics and Protestants, which is all that they desire. The cry of 'No Popery' has been raised in Germany. It has been forced upon the people in spite of them- selves, owing to the disgraceful intrigues of Rome to 84 -V/. ya/iies Hall Mccling. Sir Robert uiiscttlc tlic clvil fTovcrnmcnt of the Empire, and to Peel. *=" ^ \ render it subservient to ecclesiastical domination. God i^rant that these intrigues may also signally fail. We heard once upon a time the cry of ' No Popery!' in this country. No one wishes it to be raised here again. I hope to hear no such cry raised ; but if it were to be raised, it would be impossible to estimate the rapidity with which it would travel from one end of the kingdom to the other, for on the subject of civil and religious liberty we can again prove, if necessary, to our own government, and to the governments of Europe, that in such matters the nation will show itself, as in the past, to be a wise and understanding people, and that in our heartfelt sympathy for Germany we are but mindful of our own lessons in the past ; and that we are as determined now, as of old, to stand up in defence of those principles in antagonism to a common enemy — in antagonism to that Ultramon- tane ascendancy which, as Prince Bismarck tells us, in Germany, as you all know of your own knowledge, and as I have recently witnessed in Switzerland, is fraught willi the most imminent peril to the liberties, the loyalty, and the independence of nations. It only now remains for me, in the name of the meeting, to ask our worthy Chairman to present these resolutions to the German lilmperor and the German people. They are the spontaneous S/. James Hall Aleeting. 85 expressions of a free and enlightened community, Su- Robert represented by men of the several classes and creeds and professions in this country ; and it is our earnest prayer that the power of the German Empire may be so consolidated as to be able to resist and thwart the machinations of sacerdotal intrigue, and that, strong in the consciousness of right, it may so know how to temper justice with forbearance as to ensure to the millions of the German race the real blessings of civil and religious liberty. Colonel Macdonald, of St. Martin's, briefly seconded CoioneiMac- ' tlonald. the resolution, observing that he would reserve his remarks for the evening meeting. Di', Joseph P. Thompson, of Berlin, who was re- Dr. Thomp- son. ceived with much enthusiasm, spoke as follows, — Sir John Murray, Ladies, my Lords and Gen- tlemen, — That an American should speak to Eng- importance of the ques- lishmen in behalf of Germany, is, on the face of it, """• an anomaly ; but this very combination shows that we are dealing with a world-wide question. It is not a question of any party, civil or ecclesiastical, in any land ; it is not the question of any one Go- vernment, either as to form or policy ; it is the question whether there shall be Civil Government to which its subjects yield direct and sole allegiance, or a universal Paparchy — the kingdom of the Pope within every State and over it. Yes, it is the deeper ciucstion, whether the Nation shall exist — the nation 86 .SV. yajucs Hall Meeting. p.. Thomp- in its entirety and its integrity — with its patriotic con- sciousness, with its self-ordered institutions, its laws, its schools, its arts and sciences, its community of ideas and interests ; or, whether within every nation there shall be another nation, an ecclesiastical nation, struggling against it, and striving for the mastery, even to the destruction of the body politic — in one word, it is the question between Society and the Syllabus ! Upon that question — as I am not a German, either by birth or by adoption, and not an Englishman, save through the pride of inheritance — so to-day do I cease to be an American, and plant myself upon the broad platform of Society — the platform of our modern Christian civilisation. Witness of J ^j-q summoned here as a witness. The fact that thestriie in Germany, j havc bccu liviug in Berlin during the recent eccle- siastical strife in Germany, and conversant with the moyements of the Ultramontanes, and the measures of the Government to check them, led your Committee to honour me with their confidence as a competent witness for the case as it stands in Germany. And speaking as an honest man to honest men, I will further say, that the fact that at the first I depre- cated the seeming necessity for some of the mea- sures of the Prussian Government, and that, if some of these laws should be proposed in the United States, I should feel bound to oppose them under our condition of Society, — this should give to my 67. James Hall Meeting. 87 testimony the weight of candour and impartiality. Dr. Thomp- son. An American by birth, and a Congregationahst by training, under no circumstances could I be seduced into connivance with arbitrary power, or apology for any sort of persecution, civil or religious. Let us now strip the question of the accidents which mis- understanding and perversion have gathered around it and bring it down to the simple matter of fact. The question in Prussia does not at all concern the faith nor the worship of the Roman Catholic Church, nor Rights of ■*■ conscience the rights of conscience of the members of that hi clVmTn'^y. Church. Faith, worship, conscience, are as free to-day to the Catholic in Prussia, as to the Protes- tant. Indeed the Government goes farther in main- taining the rights of conscience for Catholics them- selves, than the Roman hierarchy will allow ; for the Government insists that a man may be a Catholic holding to all the sacraments of the Church, observing all her rites, going to mass, going to the confessional, — in one word, may be in every- thing a devout adherent of the Roman Catholic Church — and yet not believe in this new notion of the infallibility of the Pope. And when the hicr- J-.'™' p"",° -' ^ hierarchical archy vents its curses on such a Catholic, curses '^"'''^'^^' him in the church, curses him in the house, curses him in his business, curses him in society, puts him into purgatory here, and threatens him with hell hereafter, if the Government then cries, ' Hold ! 88 S/. yanics Hall Maiing. Dr. Thomp- thi's man shall have the same right to believe as you :' son. is that persecution ? is not the Government here de- fending the rights of faith and conscience against the persecuting hierarchy .? At this point the ques- tion is simply, Whether a Church favoured by the State, as is the Catholic Church in Prussia, with extraordinary privileges, shall turn those privileges into powers hostile to the State ? With the general question of the relations be- tween Church and State we have here nothing to do. If that field were open in Prussia we might advocate a different policy ; and perhaps the Go- vernment itself would be ready for a ' Free Church in a Free State,' according to the American prac- tice. But in such matters it is never safe to theo- rize without respect to existing circumstances, and we cannot reason from one nation to another where society exists under totally different conditions. Church relations as they exist in Germany are rooted in history, and in the manners, the customs, and the social life of the people. No large body, either of Catholics or of Protestants, desires any radi- cal change in those relations. Hence changes must be gradual, — the growth of time. The German mind lacks the sharp, strong common sense by which the Anglo - Saxon peoples cut their way through all obstructions with the scythe of a great principle. The Germans must solve their problem in their own Church re- lations in Germany. S^. yames' Hall Meetmg. 89 way, but I assure you they will solve it at last in Dr. Thomr- what will prove to be the right way. There has been no attempt in Prussia to enforce conformity or uniformity, nor to subject one Church to another. Conformity •' ' •' not eniorcecl. This is not a Protestant crusade for the overthrow of the Roman Catholic Church. Were it such, I could not stand here to defend it ; and I assure you that the King of Prussia would not feel at all com- plimented if this meeting should place him in the attitude of the leader of a religious war against the Church of Rome. Devout in the faith and the prac- tice of the Evangelical Church, of which he is the con- '^''p ^"ip'^- >-• ' ror s irn- stitutional head, it is nevertheless his pride as a sove- p^''"^'"y- reign to be an impartial ruler over all his subjects. The recent ecclesiastical laws of Prussia were not Ecciesksticai laws. measures of arbitrary power. Those laws were passed constitutionally by large majorities of both Houses of Parliament, and they have just been rati- fied overwhelmingly at the polls. I know, indeed, that a majority may sometimes prove the worst of ^i='J<;"".>t'';S tyrants. For many years in New York I lived under 'y-'^'"""'- the rule of an Irish Catholic majority, with its ' rings ' and robberies, its corruption of the polls, of the press, and of justice itself; and I assure you that, after such experience, I cannot recommend the expe- riment of an Irish republic on this side of the water. But this Prussian majority is not tyrannical, arbi- trary, nor i)ersccuting. In dealing willi tlie Ultra- N 'I'he Church of the Va- tican. 90 S/. Jaines Hall Meeting. Dr. Thomp- moiitancs, rrincc Bismarck has one single motive — the prcsei-vation of the State, and the consoHdation Prince Bis- marck, of j-]^fv Germanic Empire. State and Empire are noAv imperilled by the organisation of a political Church — not the Roman Catholic Church as this has here- tofore existed in Prussia, but the Church of the Vatican ; the Church which dates from that Council ; the Church of the Vatican, whose God is the Pope, whose gospel is the Syllabus, whose apostles are the Jesuits, whose kingdom is of this world, and would be the whole world if it could. In judging of these ecclesiastical laws, we must Germany in rcmembcr that Prussia, with all Germany, is in a fr^JTsition. state of transition, and that legislation under the pressure of a great emergency is apt to be defective in more or less of its details. But this is a battle- field. Prince Bismarck is charged with the duty of defending the State, and cannot always choose his position ; he must meet the enemy where he finds him. Returning from Versailles, where the German Empire had been proclaimed, he found the enemies of the empire entrenched in Prussia. They had Hostility of masked batteries in the School, in the Church, in montanet Parliament, w^ell-nigh in the Government itself. They suddenly opened their fire : his first duty was to take those batteries, and silence them at whatever cost ; for when insurrection shows its head, the states- man must act like the general in the field. And at S/. James Hall Meeting. 9 1 such a time do Ave not owe confidence to leaders who Dr. Thomp- son. have shown themselves honest and capable ? Mea- sures that perplex us may be wise and necessary to one who stands at the head and looks over the whole field ; and even a false move could be pardoned, to one who is putting down the enemies of all govern- ment, of all law, of all order, of all society, except what they can construct and manage for themselves. You here in England, we in the United States, . may be called to settle the same question that Bis- marck is now settling for Prussia: — Shall each Govern- ment be supreme upon its own soil in the enactment Supremacy •'■■'■ 01 law to be and the administration of law, subject only to its '"^'"'^'"^•^■ own constitutional limitations and its responsibility to public justice? or shall it admit another sovereignty lodged in a foreign potentate, who by his infallible dictum denounces its laws, sets them aside, absolves subjects from their allegiance, and organises them in rebellion ? Bismarck must settle that question in the shortest way. The recent experience of my own govern- An American ^ ■■■ JO precedent. ment affords a striking precedent. By all the forms of law Mr. Lincoln had been elected President of the United States, and the Constitution required that on the 4th day of March he should be duly inaugu- rated. A faction in Congress, defeated at the polls, threatened to break up the government by secession, but said that if certain powers and privileges were guaranteed to the South they would consent to Mr. 92 S/. James Hall Meeting. Dr. ihomp- Lincoln's inautjuration. Mr. Chase, afterward Secre- tary of the Treasury and Chief Justice, being then in the Senate, compressed the whole case into four memorable words which rang through the nation : fi'rs"1»'aju'st-' ' Inauguration first, adjustment afterwards! So now, wards? "^ King William says, Allegiance first, adjustment after- wards. A government cannot parley about its own life. Have no fear that the King of Prussia will Jf G<.^m.?r'"^ prove a persecutor ; in his whole being there is not a cuion'^""^'' fibre of the stuff of which persecutors arc made. His heart is full of kindness ; he has that fine, I had almost said womanly, instinct for the right through which a sound practical judgment and a nice feeling for the good and the true act in harmony, and with this a firm devotion to duty as a sacred trust from Hisicucrto God. This letter shows him the gentleman and the ihe Pope. ° Christian, no less than the sovereign ; he makes no claim of infallibility : yet I assure you that on one point the King will be found infallible and inflexible, that is, in the determination to uphold the laws that his Parliament has made, and to apply those laws with equal and exact justice to all ; he will teach the proudest hierarch that before the law he is no more than the commonest man ; and if that be persecution, God grant that every government may have the same spirit. Such, then, is the question, and the only question, ^mggic'^ in Prussia. If now we look to the origin of the pre- S/, James' Hall Meeting. 93 sent unhappy strife, we shall find the Ultramontanes Dr. xhomp- ^ >■ ■^ ' son. began it utterly without a cause. From the Peace of Westphalia to the Vatican Council, in no Catholic country of Europe were Catholics more free or favoured than in Protestant Prussia. They had t^°g'^°"i,°{ics equal rights with Protestants ; they had much larger '" ''™^°y- dotations from the Government ; they had influence at Court and in affairs. While the highest officer of the Evangelical Church — the Court Church — was only a general superintendent with a moderate salary, the bishops of the Roman Church were princes with princely revenues ; the last two reigns , may be said to have courted the Catholics, almost to the disgust of Protestants. Yet all this while the Pope had never accepted the Peace of Westphalia, and King Frederick William IV., though making ^'^Upathy^of royal gifts to the Cathedral at Cologne, could not ' '" ™p'=''°''- get from the Pope a legal title to the house he had bought for his embassy in Rome. The Pope always played into the hands of Austria. Catholics had good reason to be satisfied with their position in Prussia, and they were satisfied. Yet since 1830 the Ultramontanes have been busy against German unity ; ^^J'^,7r-^°/ . but Prussia did not then favour a unity which had rRaiifst Ger- man unity. too liberal tendencies, and so Prussia did not fall under their ban. In 1850 the Constitution of Prussia gave to the Churches independence in their affairs, and tli(j full enjoyment of their funds, thus virtually 94 ■^^^- James Hall JMecting. Dr. Thomp. makinGf the Chui-clics free, thou^jh at the cost of son. Definition of the State. The State, howeVer, never meant to the power ScKsby subject itself to the Churches, to give the Churches tutionof'' power in State affairs, and so to abdicate in favour Prussia. of the clergy. There was no thought of the sui- cidal policy of renouncing all sovereignty over the Churches themselves. But under cover of this Jesuits. article the Jesuits began propagandism in Prussia, — active, unremitting, overwhelming. Under their lead convents, hospitals, foundations, and schools, were multiplied all over the land, while in Parlia- ment itself they used the party of the Centre as a ready agent for accomplishing their ends. Temporising I do not hesltatc to say that Prussia owes its policy of the ■' ieiysT" present strife in no small measure to the policy of the last two reigns, in conceding to the Roman hierarchy the position of an organic power within the State, in hope of securing their political in- fluence against the radical tendencies of those times. No government can afford to tamper with a body of its own subjects, organized as a power, and in- sisting upon a virtual share of sovereignty as a condition of its allegiance. In buying such an ally, the government sells itself to a master. The slave- power taught us that lesson in the United States, and we repented it in four years of bitter bloody war. The Ultramontanes have taught Prussia that lesson, and she must now repent it in years of S^. y antes Hall Meethig. 95 intestine strife. Let England take warning be- ^^- Thomp- times. A government cannot treat with internal a warning to England. powers touching their allegiance. Allegiance is no contract ; it is the personal, undivided duty of the subject to the one only lawful power. Therefore I stand by Prince Bismarck, I stand by the King of Prussia in his determination to have the sovereignty Determina- tion to have of the State acknowledged and the laws obeyed, ete^eT even though a Jesuit should go to jail. Least of all, could a government treat with such a body as the Jesuits. Burke, in his philippic against the faithless Burke-s philippic. friends of Hyder Ali, has described their character. Like Hyder Ali, ' we have to do with men who either will sign no convention, or whom no treaty and no signature could bind, and against whom the faith that holds the moral elements of the world together is no protection.' Prussia had bought the Roman hierarchy by mortgaging her sovereignty. At last Shylock would have his 'pound of flesh,' by cutting out the heart of the Empire ; then Bismarck, our Daniel, came to judgment — and not one scruple more, and not one drop of blood. The question in dispute is now clearly before u.s — Supremacy of T- J^ J Civil govcrii- rcduccd to its simple character — the lawful supre- macy of civil government. We have seen that the Ultramontanes raised this issue, and compelled the government of Prussia to protect its own sovereignty. We shall now follow the further steps of the Govern- I govt nieiit. 96 Si James Hall Meeting. Dr.Thomp- mciit ill protcctiiig the rights and liberties of the citizen against ecclesiastical dorhination. The battle Effect of the of Koniecfratz (or Sadowa, as it is sometimes called), battle of t>fc> V /' fh'c'papacy. ^ 1 866, brokc the military arm of the Papacy, drove Austria out of Italy and of Germany, and placed Protestant Prussia at the head of the North German Bund ; but it is a striking evidence of the satisfac- tion of the German Catholic laity with their position in Prussia, that they then fought against Catholic powers with the same fervour of patriotism as their Protestant fellow-subjects. The people were satisfied and loyal, and I honestly believe that, if let alone by their clergy, the great body of the Catholic subjects of Prussia would be satisfied and loyal ^sitation of j-Q.^ay. But the Ultramontanes took alarm as they defeat Ger-° saw thc ucar prospect of a Germanic Empire under man unity. , . , a Protestant head. They agitated to defeat this by sowing dissension in thc Bund itself, and by stirring the jealousy of South Germany against the North. So successful were they in this, that at the outbreak of the French war Bavaria was almost committed to a refusal to take part in the great campaign for the German Fatherland ; yet while the Jesuits were thus showing their hatred of Prussia, and working to defeat the coming Empire, Prussia studied to be on good terms with the Pope, and took no measures of retaliation against the Roman hierarchy. Vatican \^ j 3^0 tlic world was startled by the summons Council. -^ S/. James Hall Meeting. 9 7 of the Vatican Council, foreshadowing the ratification ^r. Thomp- of Infallibility and the Syllabus as its object. This was avowedly the scheme of the Ultramontanes for the absolute supremacy of the Pope ; it was the final triumph of Jesuitism over the Church, and its Triuniph of Jesuitism. inauguration as the ruling power in the Vatican. The doctrine of Infallibility changes all the relations poctrme of ^ ^ Infallibility. of the Papacy, both internal and external ; it makes the Pope absolute over bishops who once had a certain status of their own ; the whole clergy now hang directly upon his will. And taken with the Syllabus, the claim of infallibility brings the Pope '^^ ^yiia- necessarily into collision with society. All that con- stitutes modern society in the essential features of the nation and the State — all the ideas, interests, hopes of humanity, bound up with these, are con- demned by the Syllabus ; and since the author of the Syllabus is now proclaimed its infallible in- terpreter and executor, he must needs come into antagonism with society at every vital point. The Deutsche Rcichszcitiing, a leading Ultramontane ultramon- tane hopes. journal, puts this squarely in these words : * The modern State has no living future ; it carries its dis- solution within itself Upon the ruins of the modern State, the Church shall again build a new order of things, as she did when the heathen-world Empire sank in darkness.' Catholic Bavaria foresaw the ^),',^,Xa by peril of the Vatican Council, and sounded the O 98 .9/. Jivncs Hall Meeting. Dr. Thomp- alarm ; but I'russia, ever lenient towards her Catholic son. ' ' , subjects, did not intermeddle with the Council, nor restrain her bishops from attending it; so long as possible she was willing to let the Vatican have its way, as yet not even defending herself against Ultramontane intrigues. Subjugation Now camc the memorable years of i870-7r, of France. ^ i i y Napoleon a Avhich saw Francc subjugated; Napoleon, the eldest prisoner. jo j i. son of the Church, the restorer of the Pope, the pro- tector of the temporal power, himself a prisoner and ff'^SI'b" ^" exile ; Rome occupied by Victor Emmanuel, and manuei. *" madc tlic Capital of united Italy ; and Germany erected into an empire under the King of Prussia. The Pope was startled and enraged, but Prussia on her side remained conciliatory ; so much so, that in the newly-acquired province of Elsass affairs of church and school were pretty much left to the direction of the Jesuits. But all this could not avail ; it was not enough that Prussia should continue to be just, and kind, and liberal, towards the Roman Catholic Church within her bounds; Prussia had committed the mortal offence of becoming great ; she had crushed the two ancient trusted allies of the Pope, and had created a central Protestant power that might hereafter rule the p!!^' o*" the destinies of Europe, The Pope made one despe- onhe^''**^^"^ rate attempt to win this new power to his cause; he would have even blessed the new empire and King William, its head, if Prussia would have come to his St. fames' Hall Meetmg. 99 relief. In February, 187 1, a Catholic deputation went ^';^^°'"P" to the Emperor William at Versailles to entreat him to dispossess Victor Emmanuel, to restore Rome to the Pope, and assist and support the temporal power of the Papacy. Robbed of Austria and of France, the Curia was willing to rest on Prussian bayonets, Kincr William refused to make war for the Pope upon The Empe- «-> ■*• *■ ror s reiusal the Italian nation — 'the very head and front of his ^;;^jf;^"''^'^' offending hath this extent, no more' — and so the^"*"^'* Pope made war on him. In Prussia the Jesuits now became active political conspirators ; the Catho- lic clergy from the pulpit denounced the empire as hostile to the Church ; in parliament the party of the Assaults of ' ^ '■ ■^ Ultramou- Centre became the party of destruction. * Destroy '''"'^'"• the Empire ' was, and is, the war-cry of the Ultramon- tanes. But the Empire of Germany is for the peace of Europe, for the development of the German people, and for the enlightened progress of mankind. Prince Bismarck must defend this from foes within and without ; the great task before him, and the highest glory of his life, is to unify and consolidate the Empire which he has been the agent of Provi- dence in establishing. Rome assailed the Empire, and made it impossible for him not to make war upon this aggressive and destructive ecclesiastical tyranny. Here, however, as before, Catholic Bavaria was the first member of the Empire to raise the cry of warning against the assaults of Ultramontanism : 100 S/. James Hall Meeting. Dr. Thomp- and it vvas at her instance that the law of loth son. December, 1871, wa.s promulgated, making it a penal offence for clergymen to incite riot, or other- Lawpassed wisc endanger the peace, by harangues against the making it a penal offence Govcmment from the pulpit or in public assemblies. lor clergy- •'■■'• '^ .nen to incite jj^j^ ^^^^ followcd by thc Act of thc German Parlia- r/lhejS. n^ent, July 4th, 1872, banishing the Jesuits from the territory of the Empire. Now I will frankly say that this wholesale ex- pulsion of the Order would not have been my way of dealing with the case ; for we who are neither troubled nor trusted with the responsibilities of office are always very wise, you know, as to how things could be better done. We have in Germany a series Pictures. Qf pjcturcs representing the progress of a boy from infancy up to manhood. In one of these he is in his grandfather's dressing-gown, with his grandfather's spectacles, sitting in his grandfather's chair with his legs crossed, and a newspaper in his hand, and with a very knowing look is saying, ' If I were only Bis- marck once ! ' So if I had been Bismarck I should not have expelled any order or society of men untried and unheard ; but I should have set a trap for the ringleaders, and having caught them in the act of corresponding with the enemy, or otherwise plotting against the Government, should have had them tried, convicted, and condemned, and then would have hung them as high as Hainan, not as Jesuits but as St. fames' Hall Meeting. loi traitors, and the day after there would not have been ^"^^ Thomp- ' ■' son a Jesuit remaining in the Empire ; they would have taken that notice to quit. Yet who shall blame Prince Bismarck for following the venerable example of Catholic Austria and Portugal in expelling the je'^smts'from Austria, Por- Jesuits, or the liberal example of the Republics of'"g^''&c- Switzerland and Poland in doing the same, or the apostolic precedent of Pope Clement XIV. ? At all ^^l^^^^ events, you in England are not free to criticise this ^^^' act, for if you should enforce your own laws Jesuits English laws against would be exceeding scarce upon this island. Nor J'^^""^. must I forget that, with all our regard for the rights of citizens in the United States, we found it neces- sary to suspend Habeas Corpus, and to apply mar- tial law to the Ku«Klux gangs of secret conspirators, ku-kiux gangs. These two measures were of the German parlia- ment, which represents a large Roman-Catholic con- stituency. We pass now to the specific laws of Prussia Ecclesias- tical laws of which the Ultramontane controversy has summoned Germany. into existence. The laws I have in my hand, in the original official form, and in a careful translation prepared for this occasion. At this late hour of the meeting I shall not attempt to read them in detail, but will reserve them for the speech which I am to make this evening at Exeter Hall. It will be enough here to characterise briefly each member of this scries of law.s, and to show that every one of them contains some specific clement of personal 102 S/. James Hall Meeting. Dr. Thomp- Hbcrty or advantage, or of civil rights ; and that none of them are conceived in the motive or the spirit of persecution. First in order is the law Inspection of ^f jg^^ for thc inspcction of the public schools. There has always been in Prussia what is called confessional teaching in the public schools, but this has been fairly distributed according to the Church relation of the children by their parents, — Catholics by Catholics, Protestants by Protestants, Jews by Jews. As a rule in country places the parish priest and clergyman were ex officio inspectors and often teachers of this religious department ; nor w^as there ever any complaint of the working of this system except from here and there a dissenter or an un- believer. But after the Vatican Council the Ultra- montanes began to abuse this opportunity of religious instruction in the schools for teaching children the «ufon"(^""' infallibility and supremacy of the Pope. Bishops teachers. excommuuicatcd lay-Catholic teachers because they did not teach the dogma of infallibility in the public schools. Thus the Bishop of Ermland excommu- nicated Dr. Wollmann of Braunsberg, a lay-Catholic teacher, who did not think it his duty to teach the children that the Pope was higher than the King. Here then was one Government official living on its money, excommunicating and denouncing another official for doing his duty to the State; could any Government submit to this and still pretend to be S^. James Hall Meeting. 103 a Government, or hope to be respected by its sub- ^'■- Thomp- jccts? This excommunication of the teacher alarmed ignorant and superstitious parents, and carried the quarrel of the Ultramontanes into the public schools. Was it persecuting the Bishop when the Govern- ment insisted that the Bishop should stop persecut- ing the teachers ? The Government now resolved to secularise the Secularisa- tion of teachers, holding every teacher directly responsible to '''^^'^'^'■^• itself for his appointment and for the performance of his duties; all teachers and inspectors must henceforth be the direct servants of the State. This law is purely in the interest of education ; it affects all religious bodies alike, is just to all and oppressive to none. Of course I should advocate a thorough scheme of secular education, but that is not the question before us, and the Prussian Government does not attempt to enforce one man's faith upon another man's chil- dren. But unsectarian and impartial as this school law is, the Ultramontanes set to work to defeat it. As the Ultramontanes had declared war upon the laws of the State the Government was compelled to proceed to the now famous Ecclesiastical Laws Ecclesiastical ^ laws of May of May 1873. To understand the scope of these '^^■^" laws we must take them as a whole, and we shall find them animated by one spirit, and this not the spirit of ecclesiastical strife, much less of persecution. The first of this set of laws regulates secession from I04 •5'/. James Hall Meetiyig. Dr.Thomp- ^^ privileged churches. The Roman Catholic Church and the Evangelical Church, comprising both Calvinists and Lutherans, arc the two great religious Position of monopolies of Prussia, and they monopolise every churches in , . - - Germany, cvcut of humau Hfc from the cradle to the grave. Every man must be born of some religion, — a Catholic, Protestant, or a Jew. If a Christian, he belongs to some parish where he is to be registered, baptized, confirmed, married, buried, by right of the clergy ; that was the system, and it used to be very hard to get out of a privileged Church, — it cost time, and patience, and money, and involved the loss of social standing. This new law makes this easy ; it might be called a law to favour and protect dissent. Of course the Roman hierarchy hate it because it opens to Old Catholics a door of escape into liberty ; but I think Englishmen will recognise it as a law in the interest of personal and religious freedom. The second of this series of laws treats of the limit- Limit.-ition of ation and definition of Church penalties. It reserves Church ■"■ penahies. gacrcdly to each Church its right of discipline within the religious sphere, the internal regulation of con- ditions of ^membership, even to dismissal ; but it for- bids the Church to pass over into the sphere of civil penalties and to direct its discipline against the person, the property, the freedom, or the good name of the citizen. It declares also that the Church shall not use its discipline so as to bring in question obedience SL Raines Hall Meeting. 105 to the laws of the State, so as to coerce or intimidate '^''- Thomp- ' son. a voter, or to degrade a public officer for doing his duty. You have laws in England against intimi- dation at the polls. If the great landowner or manu- facturer attempts this, you know how to deal with him. But if my Lord Bishop threatens the voter with damnation here and hereafter, shall he shield himself under the plea of religion, the privileges of the Church, the rights of conscience i* — the Prussian law says— No ! and so protects the humblest voter in his rights against the persecuting hierarchy. The law provides, also, that ecclesiastical penalties shall not be followed up in an insulting manner ; that is, Church discipline shall not be used as a means of public scandal and annoyance against the citizens. The third series of these laws places Church re- ^^""^torits formatories, which are used for the discipline of ecclesiastics, under the supervision of the State ; it forbids corporal punishment, and provides against all forms of secret and arbitrary punishment ; it fur- thermore provides royal tribunals as courts of re- vision and appeal for ecclesiastical causes. This principle exists in England, and I need not discuss it here. The Prussian law guards carefully the pro- vince of such courts, the method of procedure, and the conditions under which they can be used for appeal. Without interfering needlessly in eccle- siastical affairs, these courts will secure to the hum- i' io6 Sf. fames' Hall Meetmg. Dr. Thomp. blcst pricst Of laytTian a rlijht of redress Avhcn un- justly treated by his superiors. So far from perse- cuting tlie Ciuirch, they protect its every member. th^cicrfy The fourth of this series of laws provides for the training and institution of the clergy. Here I must once more use my privilege of dissent, and say that in the United States such laws would be wholly out of place. But I am just as free to say, that on the other side, in Prussia their motive is not to oppress the Church, but to nationalize and Germanize the clergy, and to elevate them as public officers. The key to the laws is given in the fact that the clergy are paid dependents of the State, and choose to be such. Now it is the fashion of the Prussian Government to educate its people almost to death. This new law would deal with the clergy as with other professions, and insist that, instead of being shut up as a separate caste from boyhood in monastic schools and colleges, they shall have an open, manly training with other boys in the Public Gymnasia and University, in the free light and air of science and letters, as a broad and liberal preparation for their special theological studies. Before being installed every clergyman must pass an examination in these scientific studies ; he must also be approved in these respects, and as to his moral character and his loyalty, by the presiding magistrate of the district ; and it is made a penal offence for the ecclesiastical authorities to Si. James Hall Meeting. 107 appoint clergymen in disregard of these rules. Now, ^'■- Thomp- whatever we may think of this system on the score of expediency or propriety, we must admit it is impartial, and is neither proselyting nor persecuting. Laws of like tenor have long existed in the Catholic State of Ba- varia and in Wurttemberg, and this without objection from the Catholic clergy. The laws in Prussia must tend to elevate the intellectual quality of the clergy ; and although I don't like their being imposed by the State, I find in them just what our leading Churches in America insist upon for themselves in the training of candidates for the ministry. Those graduates of the Irish Catholic University who have lately de- manded of Cardinal Cullen that the University shall give its students a decent knowledge of science, of history, and affairs, can get what they long for by coming over to Prussia. The fifth and last of this series of Church laws civii marriages. makes civil marriage obligatory, and the only valid marriage before the law. As this is the law of Catholic France, and the practice also of the Rhine Provinces, under the Code Napoleon, Catho- lics have no ground to complain of it in Prussia. In the present deadlock between the Government and the priests this civil marriage had become a necessity of social life, and with all my heart I rejoice that it breaks the backbone of clerical power. 1 08 S/. James Hall Meeting. Dr. Thomp- From this summary of the laws,* you will see, as I said at the outset, that this is not a Church question. As wc say in Germany, it is a Macht-fragc — a question of sovereignty. Shall the Vatican Church, which is a State, be supreme, or even co-ordinate, in Sovereignty the govcmmcnt of Prussia } It is not the question of the State. whether the State should be ethical in its grounds or proceedings ; in that we all agree. It is not the question whether the State should be religious in its character — which Stuart Mill might deny — but whe- ther a foreign potentate shall control its subjects. Here two great principles may seem to come into collision, but they are easily brought into har- mony. The first principle is the sovereignty of the State. No State can admit of a double or divided sovereignty ; but it is conceivable that a State may enact wicked laws : then comes in the other prin- ciple, the sacred right, the sacred duty, of the just man to obey his conscience. No clamour against Popery and no perversion of the plea of conscience by the Ultramontanes could ever induce me to aban- don the plea of Peter and Luther that we must obey God rather than man. But when what is called conscience resolves itself into outward and active obedience to the will of another person, and that person a potentate and a foreigner who presumes to direct the internal affairs of my Government, then society cannot recognise nor respect it as conscience. * A translation of these laws will be found in this volume. S^. James Hall Meeting. 1 09 Such a conscience put in practice would make society or- xhomp- impossible : its result would be anarchy, the conten- tion of sects under their conflicting consciences impersonated as leaders. If the plea is good for the Pope, it is good for Brigham Young ; it is good for any fancied Messias of the Jews ; it is good for the Shah, as the religious head of a great sect of your Mohammedan subjects in India. You may cherish the notion that your conscience requires you to obey the Pope against the State ; but should you put that notion in practice, you may look after your conscience, but society will look after your neck. By all that is holy in the name of conscience, by Poperya con- spiracy, all that is sacred in the blood and ashes of the martyrs, conscience shall not be used for a cloak of conspu'acy ; and this is a conspiracy against society that would not scruple to destroy anything or everything that stands in the way of its end. In the United States it would destroy our free schools and our religious liberty; in Great Britain it would destroy the unity of your empire ; in France it would bring back the Bourbon to the throne ; in Italy and Germany it would cause disruption, con- tention, incessant war ; and it would make the whole Continent a Spain. Such, then, is the conflict narrowed down to a single principle, and such arc the forces arrayed upon cither side. On the one hand, our modern 1 10 S^. fames' Hall Meetitig. Dr. Thomp- Socicty, With its sovercign ideas of law, of order, of freedom, of progress, of national unity and life, of the development of humanity ; on the other side is Infallibility, not simply proclaimed as a dogma, but incarnated and enthroned as a pe-sonal will ; and with this the claim of absolute and universal sove- reignty — a sovereignty not simply over the beliefs of those within the Roman Catholic communion, but over all who have been baptized, though they be princes, queens, and emperors — a sovereignty that would dictate in all human affairs, and would over- ride or undermine all human governments ; and, worst of all, an agency to enforce these pretensions, which, for subtlety of working and indomitable cun- ning, is without parallel among human inventions. Audacity of Ncvcr in the history of the Papacy has there been a claim so audacious, backed by an agency so unscru- pulous. It is the monstrous, the appalling union of the infallibility of heaven with the infernality of hell. In such a conflict every man should know where to stand. For my part I DO know where I stand ; and, without pausing to scrutinise overmuch men and measures, I would say, God speed all true men who are now contending for the life of society. God save the Queen, Defender of the Fiith ! God save England — dear old England, sturdy for the true and the right ! God save the King of Prussia, Emperor of Germany, and grant him, in a serene and blissful S^. fames' Hall Meeting. 1 1 1 age, to see these dark and troublous times end in the £r. Thomp- stability of Government, the supremacy of Law, the sanctity of Freedom, and the sovereignty of Truth ! TJic Rev. Charles Chiniquy, of Illinois, United ^^^^^ Chi- States, who was for twenty-five years a priest of the Roman Catholic Church of Canada, was to say, J'accepte avec plaisir I'invitation que vous me faites d'exprimer la pensee de I'Amerique dans cette heure solennelle. Le monde entier a le regard fixe sur le grand combat qui se livre en Allemagne entre les principes de I'ordre, de la verite, et de la justice, con- tre ceux de I'esclavage, du despotisme, et de I'anarchie. La lutte engagee par le vieux Pontife de Rome contre le vaillant Empereur de I'Allemagre n'est que la suite du grand, j'oserais dire, I'eternel combat que I'esprit de tenebres, de I'erreur, et de la mort commen^a dans le ciel. Ce jour la le prince des tenebres fut ^a"- between ■' ^ darkness and vaincu, il fut a jamais ecrit que I'esclavage, I'erreur, andUbirt'y.'^^ et la mort ne pourraicnt regner a cote du Dieu de la verite et de la vie. Plus tard, le Fils de Dieu meme eut a s'incarner, pour venir sur la croix continuer la lutte formidable que I'esprit du mal avait engagee avec les enfants dechus d'Adam. Et, dans sa glori- cusc resurrection, Ic sceptre des t6n6bres, de I'es- clavage, et dc la mort fut a jamais brise. II fut pour toujours ecrit sur la tcrre, comme dans le ciel, que les enfants du Dieu dc la lumicrc, de la v(5rite, et dc la vie scraicnt libres. 112 S^. James Hall Meeting. Rev. C.Chi- Enfants dc TEvanmlc, disciples du Christ, nous niquy. , n'avons done rien 4 craindre, quclques nombrcux et puissants que soient nos advcrsaircs ; ils ne pouront rien contrc nous. Cclui sous les ^tendards du quel nous combattons, nous eric du-haut de son Victory pro- tronc, * Nc craigucz rien. Je suis avec vous ! J'ai mised to the children of vaincu Ic monde!' light England ex- N'oubHous ccpcndant pas que la victoire n'cst pects every- ■■■ ■'■■'• one^todohis pj-omise qu'a ccux qui combattront vaillamment. Vous savez les dernieres paroles d'un des plus grands heros de I'Angleterre, Nelson. II voyait venir vers lui les flottes formidables de la France et de I'Espagne : ' Enfants de la grande Bretagne,' cria-t-il a ses guerriers, ' la patrie attend de vous, aujourd'hui, que chacun fera son devoir ! ' Chacun fit son devoir : les soldats de Nelson se battirent comme des soldats anglais seuls savent se battre. Et, bientot, la victoire vint mettre sur le front du heros mourant une couronne que la main du terns ne saura jamais fletrir. II remplit noble- German ment son devoir ce noble Empereur de TAllemagne, Emperor and •■■ o > fighting for dans sa lutte centre le vieux Pontife, dont la main the rights of . ^ . , nations. sacnlcgc a tente de ravir a Uieu le sceptre souve- rain de la vcrite. II combat aussi vaillamment, pour la justice et la liberte des nations, cet admirable soldat du Christ, ce Bismarck, dont le nom est une des gloires les plus brillantes de notrc siecle ! S/. James Hall Meeting. 113 N'est-ce pas un spectacle admirable que de lesRev. cchi- niquy. voir ces heros de Gravelotte, et de Sedan, la bas, debout, sur la breche, luttant corps a corps, avec le plus formidable ennemi que la verite et la liberte They wiii '• ■■• break for aient jamais eu a combattre ? Comme ils m'appara- Xodylword issent grands, ces valeureux soldats du Christ, lorsque je les regarde, frappes par les foudres du Vatican, mais brisant, pour toujours, la sanglante epee du Romanisme ! Mais, que Ton ne s'y trompe pas : nous ne sommes pas ici pour dire aux peuples de I'AIlemagne, ' Forgez des fers, et meurtrissez en les bras de vos freres de I'Eglise de Rome.' Non ! nous vaulons la liberte pour tous ceux qui desircnt franchement vivre sous ses drapeaux sacres. The freedom of Roman Pour nous, disciples de I'Evangile, la liberte c'est catholics, not ■"• a ' their oppres- un des plus precieux dons que le Christ nous a ^'°" legues dans son testament d'amour, de lumiere et de vie. Mais nous demanderons avec franchise aux es- claves de I'Eglise de Rome, ' Comment pouvons- nous vous donner toutes les libert^s que vous nous d^mandez, lorsque vos Pontifes, vos conciles, votre Eglise, toute entiere, nous disent hardiment, que The object of vous ne voulez etre librcs, qu'afin d'aiguiser contre mont.inesisto again nn- nous les poignards qui inonderent jadis I'Europc ^'^^^^''.'j'jjj dc sang et de larmcs t Comment pouvons-nous don- of smilhncw! ncr toutes les libertcs que vous exigez, lorsque votre Q 114 S/. James Hall Meeting. Rev. C. Chi- niquy. Duty of the Church to destroy liberty of conscience and exter- minate heretics. Duty of Pro testants to guard them- selves. dernier concile, dans son Syllabus, nous assure que la liberty, pour vous, n'est qu'un masque : que la liberte chez vous, c'est la Stc. Bartholemdc, — ce sont Ics buchers dc Smithfield, — ce sont les massa- cres des Pays-bas ? Votre Saint Thomas ne nous assure-t-il pas que votre Eglise a le pouvoir dc Dieu, que c'est son devoir d'extermincr ceux qu'il lui plait d'appeler h^retiques ? Votre St. Liguory ne vous le preche-t-il pas aussi non seulement du fond de sa tombe, mais du-haut de son pretendu trone au ciel ? Votre Syl- labus ne vous envoie-t-il pas tous en enfcr, si vous niez a votre eglise le pouvoir de punir, brulcr, massacrcr les heretiques } Comment osez-vous pre- tendre a une liberte complctte, lorsque tous les oracles qui vous parlent du fond des tombeaux, qui vous arrivent du Vatican, et qui vous viennent du ciel, nous assurent que vous etes les plus im- placables ennemis de toutcs nos libertes ; et qu'ils nous disent que, lorsque vous serez les plus forts, votre premier devoir sera de renverser, dechirer le drapeau de la liberte, pour y substituer celui sous lequel vous marchiez, quand vous avez couvert la France, I'Espagne, I'ltalie, le Piedmont, les Pays- bas, I'Angleterre, de larmes, de ruines, et de sang } Remains Catholiques ! Nous voulons etre hon- netes avec vous ; nous aliens vous parler le Ian- gage de la verite. Tant que la liberte ne sera pour S^. yames Hall Meeting. 1 1 5 vous qu'un manteau de ddception, sous lequel vous Rev. c. chi- niquy. nous ramenerez les dragonnades de Louis XIV. ; la revocation de I'edit des Nantes, les feux de Smithfield, la Ste. Bartholemee, et les massacres des Pays-bas, ne trouvez pas mauvais que nous cherchions a nous mettre k I'abri de vos complots. Romains Catholiques ! relisez les decrets de vos con- ciles de Constance et de Latran : — etudiez les de- clarations de votre Syllabus, les enseignements de Romamsm a •I ' •-' permanent VOS St.-Thomas, vos Liguorys, tous vos theologiens, againstTh^ . - , rights of man en un mot, et dites-nous comment il se fait que vous ne repoussiez pas, avec I'horreur qu'ils meri- tent, les principes d'esclavage, de sang, et de mort, qui sont la base de la religion enseignde par tous ces conciles, ces pontifes, et ces theologiens ? Ne com- prenez-vous pas qu'aussi longtemps que vous vous laisserez guider par de tels maitres, vous etes un sujet de graves alarmes pour tous les vrais amis de la liberte ? . . . Votre Eglise ne devient-elle pas, par la meme, comme une conspiration en permanence contre tous nos droits ? Votre Pontife infaillible, qui a le droit de delier tous les serments, dans I'interet de son Eglise ! qui a Ic droit de punir, par des chatiments corporels, ccux qui ne pensent pas comme lui, — n'est-il pas I'ombre sanglante de votre Inqui- sition qui revient parmi nous, avec sa terrible ^pee, faire disparaitrc, pour toujours, toutes nos libcrt^s, ct dctruirc nos droits les plus chers ? 1 1 6 .SV. Jajncs Hall Meeting. Rev. c. Chi- Remains Catholiques ! nc vous y trompcz pas : Ic niiiiiy jour des illusions est passe pour Ics nations de I'Eu- camiof be'^ Topc. S'll y avait encore, parmi nous, des aveuglcs, iCdfd ^^" jusqu'a I'an 1870, votre Concile du Vatican Icur a pour toujours ouvert les yeux sur les dangers de I'avenir. Votre Pape Infaillible, qui a le droit divin de se meler du gouvernement civil des nations — votre Pape infaillible, qui ne reconnait de gouvernements legitimes qui ceux qui sont cnchaines a ses pieds, est comme un sombre nuage qui monte a I'horizon, plein de tempetes, de foudres, et de d^sastres. . . mont^efc'an ^^ trouvcz pas mauvais que nous cherchions, recognise no j j. >'i , , > Government pcndant qu 11 cn est terns encore, a nous garantir over which they are not contrc ccs tcmpctcs, CCS foudrcs, et ces desastres ! supreme. ■"• ' Mais j'oubliais que notre tache aujourd'hui n'est point d'assister en simples spectateurs a la lutte formidable que I'Empereur de I'Allemagne et I'illustre Bismarck soutiennent avec tant ne sagesse et d'energie contre le vieux Pontife, qui veut de nouveau fouler I'Alle- magne sous ses pieds. Notre devoir aujourd'hui est d'encourager ceux que le Seigneur a choisis pour defendre les grands principes de notre civilisation Chretienne contre celui qui en est le plus implacable ennemi. Que toutes les nations que I'Evangile eclaire de ses saintes lumieres, et nourrit de ses eternellcs verites, crient done a I'Empereur d'Allcmagneet a son (lerman noblc consciller : Courage ! La vielle et valcureuse Kmperor to uke courage. Angleterre est pour vous! Courage! La jcunc St Jamei Hall Meeting. 1 1 7 Amdrique, avec son coeur et ses bras de g^ant, est j^.«^- ^- chi- pour vous ! Courage ! Les intrepides enfants de TEcosse et de I'lrlande sont pour vous ! Courage ! L'ltalie, qui vient de briser ses fers, est pour vous. Courage ! La Suisse, cette fille ain^e de la liberty moderne, est pour vous. Courage ! Tous les enfants de la lumiere, tous les soldats de la liberte, sont pour vous. Courage ! Le Christ qui a dit, * Ma parole vous rendra libres,' est pour vous ! Vous aurez la SaliT''"'"'^ victoire ! The resolution was put and carried unanimously. The National Anthem was then sung by the ^t'w whole audience. THE NATIONAL ANTHEM. God save our gracious Queen, Long live our noble Queen, God save the Queen. Send her victorious, Happy and glorious, Long to reign over us, God save the Queen. O Lord our God arise. Scatter her enemies. And make them fall. Confound their politics. Frustrate their knavish tricks, On Thee our hopes wc fix, God save the Queen. 1 18 S/. James Hall Meeting. National Thy choiccst gifts in stqrc On her be pleased to pour, Long may she reign. May she defend our laws, • And ever give us cause To sing with heart and voice, God save the Queen. The proceedings were closed by the Rev. Dr. TJiain Davidson, cx-Modcrator of the English Pres- byterian Church, pronouncing the Benediction. REPORT OF MEETING IN EXETER HALL. In the evening of the same day (27th January, Evening 1874) a crowded and enthusiastic meeting was held in Exeter Hall. The chair was taken by Sir John Murray, Bart. The Rev. C. H. Kelly opened the proceedings with Prayer. prayer. The Chairman then rose and said, — Ladies and Chairman. Gentlemen, having had the honour of presiding at the morning meeting in the regretted absence of Earl Russell through illness, I must ask you to excuse me for saying much on the subject on which we are met together now, and more especially as there are so many gentlemen present who can say what is to bo said so much better than I can. We have men on I20 Exeter Hall Meetins;. Chairman. Object of meetinK. League of St. Sebastian the platform possessing considerable powers of elo- quence, and many of whom have come from a great di.stance — hundreds of miles — to be present amongst us, and to address you this evening. My duties, therefore, must be restricted to introducing the speakers, but I feel I have one duty to perform before introducing them, and that is, to read to you the letter of Earl Russell, which was published some days ago (see pp. 28, 29). Many of you have doubtless seen it, but it is worth your hearing and perusing again. I am sure, Ladies and Gentlemen, that the thanks of the whole nation will be given to Earl Russell for that noble letter. The objects of this Meeting, as you are aware, are of a twofold cha- racter. The one is to sympathise with the German nation against the aggression of Ultramontanism. The other is to warn our beloved countrymen against the machinations of the Jesuits; and I think we shall all agree that a warning is needed, more particularly if a report which appears in last week's Tablet of a Meeting held in London is correct. I will quote a passage or two from the Tablet. One of the speakers of the Meeting, which was composed of the members of what is called the League of St. Sebastian, after some preliminary remarks, said, 'They would therefore maintain the temporal so- vereignty of the Holy See, and it was the special duty of the League of St. Sebastian to be foremost Exeter Hall Meeting. 1 2 1 in upholding the temporal power, to be ready for any chairman. emergency, and, if necessary, to sacrifice their lives for its maintenance.' And then that audacious Pre- late of Rome, styling himself the Archbishop of Westminster, spoke out in very plain language. He said, ' The excited antagonism of the nations of Europe is founded on a fact full of consolations. In- stead of being alarmed, or scared, or discouraged by the great sharpening of animosity and the great massing together of antagonists, I look upon it as the most beautiful sign.' Then again, further on, he says, 'Now when the nations of Europe have re- volted, and when they have dethroned, as far as men can dethrone, the Vicar of Jesus Christ, and when they have made the usurpation of the Holy City a part of international law, when all this has been done, there is only one solution of the difficulty, — a solution, I fear, impending, and that is, the terrible scourge of Continental war, — a war which will exceed the horrors of any of the wars of the First Empire. I do not see how this can be averted.' Now, my friends, what do you think of such language } I think the thoughtful people of this country will say with me, ' May Almighty God in His love and mercy so guide us that we may with boldness and wisdom obey Him, and enlist under the banner of our blessed Saviour the Captain of our Salvation.' (Great applause.) Tlie Rev. Dr. Badcnoch said, Before the Chair- R T22 Exeter Hall Meetinz- Telegrams. Hildcsheim. Dr. Schultz. man calls upon the first speaker to move the resolution similar to that moved in the forenoon, expressive of sympathy with the German Emperor and people, I shall read the following translation of a telegram we have received from Hildesheim, the scat of a Bishop. It is as follows : — Four hundred from the City and County of Hildesheim celebrate the victory they have just gained over the Ultra- montanes, send to the Assembly hearty thanks for the en- couraging sympathy which the English people manifest towards Germany and its Emperor in their strife against the policy of the hierarchy hostile to the State. (Signed) Gerstenbery Roemer Braun. We have received a letter from Dr. Schultz, the President of the Old Catholics at Hagen, in Westphalia. It runs thus : — Jan. 2i)th, 1874. Sir, our small Old Catholic congregation at Hagen, which, if our Lord grants His blessing, will, without doubt, succeed in uniting, upon a large scale, the numerous Catholics of our gubernatorial district, who, with all legal means, are resolved to oppose against the unchristian encroachments of Papal arrogance, is down to this moment not yet possessed of a church of its own. To realise this long-looked-for project, no scarcity of contributions have already been raised, both amongst our fellow-citizens and neighbouring countrymen of every confession, but also the funds which at this moment are at our disposal do not now stretch to meet with our most modest desires. Meanwhile, our German newspapers relate of the great meeting, which on January 27 is to take place at London, with the purpose of expressing their sympathies with Exeter Hall Meeting. 123 v/hich the highly religious, as well as manful, British nation Dr. Schuitz. follows the heavy struggles of our German nation, surely against the Roman hierarchy. Considering those great sympathies of the British nation, we make bold to inquire of some of the gentlemen who, no doubt, will flock together from all quarters of the realm, should not please to contribute towards promot- ing the noblest interests of our small Old Catholic congrega- tion at Hagen, and thus in no small degree to forward the aims which the intelligent German Catholics, at all events, are resolved to pursue. You will pardon, most honourable sir, if we ask for your kind assistance and mediation in promoting so good a purpose. Please, beforehand, to accept of our thankful feelings for all we make no doubt you will do for our interests. TJie Chairman, — I now call upon the Rev. Dr. Smith, of Edinburgh, as a deputation from Scotland (the Scottish Reformation Society). The Rev. Dr. T. Smith then rose to move the Dr. Smith. following resolution, ' That this meeting desires to express to his Majesty the German Emperor a deep sense of its admiration of his Majesty's letter to the Pope, bearing date September 3, 1873.' He said, — Mr. Chairman, Ladies and Gentlemen, I have long ago heard a great deal of what was called the braying of Exeter Hall, but I have never had the pleasure of being inside the building before, and it is with no small satisfaction I now enter it to take part in what some have been pleased to designate in those euphonious terms. Sir, I have no claim to take so prominent a part in the proceedings of this Meeting 1 24 Exeter Hall Meeting. Dr. Smith, as I have been called upon to do, except perhaps that I have been sent here to represent a very important Society in Scotland — the Scottish Reformation So- ciety. But for the relationship in which I stand to that Society, I should have proposed to my friends of the Committee that I should be passed over altogether, and allowed to be a listener only. It was, however, thought that for the reason I have stated I should address you, and this was considered the most convenient time for me to do so. It is scarcely to be expected that I, a Northern bar- barian, should look upon matters in precisely the same light in which you Southerners view them. In point of fact I do not altogether sympathize with some of the things that have been stated by those with whom in the main I cordially agree with regard to this matter. I have heard statements in which it seemed to be tacitly taken for granted, that whenever a controversy takes place between the civil power and the Church, the civil power is necessarily in the right, and the Church necessarily in the wrong. I do not think that these were the real sentiments of those who uttered them, but still they have used language which was capable of that con- struction. Now, in point of fact, I belong to a Scotland. nation whose Church has unhappily been very often in contest with the civil power, and I have no desire to say that the civil power was always in the right Exeter Hall Meeting. 125 and that the Church was ahvays in the wrong. I ^r. Smith, desire to say very much the reverse. But I think that that ought to give all the more force to what I say, that, holding it very possible that in such a con- troversy the Church may be right, and the civil power wrong, I have the greatest possible confidence ^Q^^^^'^^j^^^^f in declaring my very heartfelt conviction that in this suTte?^ ''"'^ particular case the Church is wholly in the wrong, and the civil power wholly in the right. Just let me say, in passing, that there is one other point in which there is not altogether perfect sympathy between myself and the Southerners ; and it is this, that in the North they never cheer half so enthusiastically as you do, and not being used to it, it rather puts me out. Well, sir, but we are told that in this matter the Church is persecuted. It is a question which cannot easily be decided in the abstract what con- stitutes persecution. But in actual causes as they occur it is not generally very difficult to answer the question. In every case very much must depend on the relation subsisting between the Church and the State. Now, my views of ecclesiastical matters arc such, that I disapprove utterly of the relation which has subsisted between the Church and the nation in Germany. My opinion is, that no nation ought to establish and endow the Romish Church at all. If I, therefore, were merely an en- thusiast, and were not possessed of some of the canni- 1 26 Exeter Hall Meeting. Dr. Smith, ness and caution which belongs to a Scotchman, I would say, my solution would be disestablishment and disendowment, cutting the connexion simply and absolutely with Rome. But then we know very well that we must look not only to what is desirable in itself, but that statesmen, at all events, are bound not only by what they have done themselves, but also to a certain extent by what their predecessors have done, by the feelings of the people over whom they rule, and by the position which under Providence they have been called upon to occupy. But I do look upon the present complication — the present difficulty, as being upon the whole rather a thing to be desired, and for this reason that there is a wedge — I will not say the thin end of the wedge, for Prince Bismarck is not a man to draw the point very fine ; the wedges he uses are frequently blunt ones ; but that there is a wedge put in — and, if Rome only holds to her point as sternly and obstinately as she is now doing — if she sternly and obstinately holds fast by the ground she has taken, as I believe the present Pope will as long as he lives, — then it seems to me essentially necessary that this state of things shall issue in a con- summation devoutly to be wished — the separating and rending of the tie which most unhappily exists between the Continental partly Protestant powers and the Church of Rome. Well, but to take things as they were when this complication arose. It being Exeter Hall Meefing. i 2 7 so that the Church of Rome was to a certain extent Di. Smith. established and endowed, and that the difficulty broke out — how ought it to be met by the civil powers of Germany, and especially of Prussia ? And here I may refer so far to what Dr. Thompson — whom nr. xhomp- son. I hope I may call my friend, — said in the morning ; I was very much struck by it. He took precisely the same view I entertained, and with better means of judging than I possessed. The difficulty arose in reality out of the Vatican Council and the declaration Vatican Council. of the personal infallibility of the Pope as a matter of faith. It was possible to go on with the Romish system so long as this infallibility of theirs was a vague, uncertain, undefined thing, said to exist some- where, but no one could tell precisely where. That was the opinion which was held before the Vatican Council. It was admitted by all good Roman Catholics that the Church was infallible, that there was such a thing as infallibility infallibility. somewhere — not referring to the great Eternal head of the Church in heaven, but in the body of the Church upon earth. Some held that it was the Pope that was infallible ; others that it was the General Councils that were infallible ; others held that neither the one nor the other was infallible, but that it required a General Council, presided over by a Pope, and, moreover, that the Pope and the Council should unanimously agree in their deliverances, to consti- 128 Exeter Hall Meeting. Dr. Smith, tutc infallibility. And the last was the way in which the balance on the whole leaned. But as the Pope and some hundreds of members of the Council should one and all absolutely agree in opinion, the infallibility, which was admitted to exist, was pretty much of a nullity. It was not bad, then, to go on with it, so long as that was the state of things ; but when it was declared, by the authority of a Council, and admitted by the Church, finally, that the Pope, in his own person, sitting in the chair, and speaking ex cathedra, declared the very mind and meaning of God, as if it were spoken by God's own mouth ; when this was declared, then the relative position of the Church and the powers with which it was connected, became wholly altered, and the contracting parties no longer stood upon anything like equal terms. Now this was what I alluded to in reference to the Controversy controvcrsy in Scotland. We had a controversy as in Scotland. ^ to the position which the Church and the State should occupy in the determining of certain questions. Well, we, at all events, belonged to a Church that never for a moment denied — and no party in Scot- land, since the Reformation ever denied — that the Queen or King should govern according to the will of God, supreme, in relation to all persons, be they Ssdicdon. ecclesiastical or non - ecclesiastical. There never was a Scottish Reformer, there never was a Scottish Covenanter, there never was a Scottish Churchman, Exetej' Hall Meeting. 1 29 who ever for a moment doubted that the clergy were Dr- smith. just as much subject to the jurisdiction of the civil courts as any layman whatever. And then that which God puts next directly to our hands with regard to ecclesiastical matters and causes, we did not indeed admit that the civil courts had any right whatever to determine any question which was simply ecclesiastical ; but then with regard to mixed questions — there is the point of difficulty between the Pope, as expounded by Archbishop Manning, and that body of Christians to which I have the happiness to belong. He says that the Pope gives an infallible deliverance with regard to all simply eccle- siastical questions. Now on the point of the jurisdic- tion of the Church in such cases I am somewhat disposed to agree with him. But then, again, he says that where there is a difficulty in determining whether a question is an ecclesiastical or a civil one, the Pope has the power of giving an infallible decision as to whether the question is an ecclesiastical or a civil one. There we part company. I think, although I do not know the Pope's mind, yet I may confidently predict that in nine cases out of ten his decision would be that they were ecclesiastical, and not civil questions. There is the difference. We say, when the questions are mixed questions, each party must decide for itself, the Church deciding for herself the spiritual and ecclesiastical issue, and the State for itself s 1 30 Exeter Hall Meeting. Dr. Smith, the civil issue, each being supreme in its own sphere, and each being, independently of the other, responsible unto Him of whom civil and ecclesiastical powers are alike ordained. If in any case the State decide in one way and the Church in another, neither is bound to acquiesce in the other's judgment. Such a case actually occurred only thirty years ago, and we said to the State, If you seek to interfere with our spiritual privileges because you give us money, take away your en- dowments; and they did, and we severed the con- nexion. Let the Pope do the same, and we have no fault to find with him. But, says Dr. Manning, the Church is persecuted. Well, I do not say that I would have done all the things that have been done by the German Emperor, but I would do a great deal more than his Majesty finds it possible to do. It may be that things have been done which are not in accordance with the spirit and genius of our own land. But I must remember I am not a German legislator, and it is not likely I ever shall be, and therefore I cannot say what ought or ought not to have been done in the carrying out of a very grand and desirable object. But, says Dr. Man- Dr. Manning, these men are persecutors. Well, you in England here know something of what persecu- tion is. You have heard, I think, of one Mary Tudor, — you have heard of Gardiner — Bishop Gardiner, — and of Bishop Bonner ; — ay, and you have heard, too. ning, Exeter Hall Meeting. 1 3 1 of Ridley, and Hooper, and Latimer. This very i^""- Smith, morning I took off my hat in my reverence in passing the remains of what once was Smithfield — ^/"En^bnd that scene of martyrdom. You know what persecu- tion is, and what persecutors are, and I would ask you whether you find many of the characteristics of Mary Tudor in his Majesty, William, emperor of Germany; whether you find much resemblance between Gardiner and Bonner, and the far more manly, far more honest, if not less stern, Prince Bis- marck. You know, I think, too, what a martyr is. You have read history very poorly unless these Smith- field scenes are pretty fresh in your memory; but I do not think you will detect any of the features of a mar- tyr in that foolish Bishop with the unpronounceable ^e°rsecutor name — the Bishop who has strenuously refused to pay a fine imposed upon him by a civil court, and who has therefore most worthily been called upon to endure the penalty of non-payment of the fine. We too, in the North, know something of martyrs, and of the spirit which enabled them to endure mar- tyrdom ; and I think that these people in Germany have found some easier way of obtaining the crown of martyrdom than did those hundreds of my coun- trymen who for conscience sake had died as much a death of martyrdom as was that of any of those who had suffered under the tender mercies of Rome, liut, Sir, there may again come a time of mar- 132 Exeter I [all Meeting. Dr Smith, tyrdom and persecution, and it may come not in Germany only, but in our own land. When it comes, it will be found that as of old it is the Church of Rome that is the persecutor, and not the persecuted. It will be under the instigation of that Church the persecution will be carried on, as before. And therefore, and very closely connected Present duty with this, OHO may say, — What is the meaning of of England. ' j j ' o your meeting together to talk of your sympathy \\ ith Germany ? what does the German Emperor and Bismarck care for your sympathy ? Well, the answer is, these telegrams we are getting show us that they do care. But even if they did not, I must say that that would not very much affect me ; and for this reason, that if our meeting to- gether did no good to them in strengthening their hands, and encouraging their hearts, it will do a very great deal of good to ourselves. I think we need to be roused ; I think the people of England need to be roused ; and that these meetings to- day are good, and much to be thankful for as the beginning of a rousing, and seem to indicate also that the rousing was not until this day begun. Sir, 1 think that our leading statesmen are not alive to the importance of this question. I believe that our leading statesmen are not alive to the seriousness of the crisis; I believe that our leading lawyers, and our leading divines, are not. I believe Exeter Hall Meeting. 133 that the advocates of civil and religious liberty in Dr. Smith. our press are not ; and until there goes forth a spirit such as is here manifested, to pervade all those classes, England will not do her duty in sym- pathizing with those upon whom the crisis has come. England will not do her duty in preparing ^^Xct.°^ for that which is most probably before ourselves. For it is vain to imagine that the conflict is to be confined to one nation in Europe. It must go over all. Yea, it must and will go beyond the confines of Europe altogether. It must cross the Atlantic. It must take in our cousins of the West ; and as our American friend — your hearts would have been cheered if you had heard him — closed his speech this forenoon with a most loving and most eloquent prayer — ' God save the Queen ' — so do I now. He added, ' God save the King of Prussia and Emperor of Germany,' and to that too I cordially say. Amen ! But he did not add what I now do add, and what I know you will heartily respond to, and this time I will find no fault if your response is an en- thusiastic one—' God save the President ' — whoever he may be — 'of the United States !' Let England then be prepared for what does seem to be coming upon us. I could look with something like patience or resignation if I were told that our armies had fled before the foe, because I would believe that the God of hosts — the God of armies — would, 1 34 Exeter Hall I\ Ice ting. Dr. Smith. Q,.j Q^^ repenting and turning to Him, again make our armies strong to face the enemy. I could even bear to hear that our navy had struck its flag ; for I know that he who compasscth the waters with bounds until day and night come to an end, could soon turn the storm to calm, and bring us safe through the battle and the breeze. But I cannot with patience think that this storm, which I believe is shortly coming down upon us, should find our leading statesmen set upon miserable paltry squab- bles ; and should find our jurists, instead of de- claring, as their great leader declared, that the Bible is the foundation of the statute law, occupied with paltry questions and miserable hair-splittings. Let them take their stand upon that impregnable ground. If they allow themselves to be fettered by miserable precedents, and spend their days and thought on no higher matters than contingent remain- ders, — if they and our leading statesmen — our men of intellect in the senate, and at the bar, and in the press, be found merely boasting about our national advancement, the march of intellect, and all that kind of cant of the day, instead of striving to bring all their power to turn the battle from the gate; — if our clergy too — w^ith all humility, as one of the least of them, I say this — if we be seeking our own advancement, or be doing anything but to do — then, should the storm come upon us, it Exete7' Hall Meeti7ig. 1 35 will indeed find us unprepared, and our doom of ^'■' ^'"''''• Ichabod will be written upon our walls and upon the rock-bound shores of our isle. May God avert it ! May the grace of God be given to us ! Let us remember what is being done by those who are related to us by very close ties. Let us help them wuth hand and heart, and look forward to the time when we ourselves will need all their help. Then let us be found standing man to man, and shoulder to shoulder, resolved, like the great reformers of my Northern land, to spare neither spear nor arrow, but to make the land too hot to hold Popery, by diffusing enlightenment, by making all our people understand that the institutions committed to them — civil, do- mestic, sacred — are inconsistent and incompatible with the recognition of a human, infallible head as guide of the conscience of man, and as ruler over the nations of the earth. Dr. Joseph P. Thompson spoke as follows, — Dr. xhomp- The reverend speaker who preceded me said that the English people need to be roused to the dangers of Ultramontanism ; but from what I have witnessed this evening, if this assembly yet needs to be ' thoroughly roused,' I beg that my ears and nerves may be spared its responses when it shall be wrought up to any higher pitch of enthusiasm. For myself, however, I shall appeal not to your enthusiasm, but to your understanding — to that plain, 1 36 Exeter I fall Meeting. practical judgment wliich Englishmen are sure to exercise when they have before them the facts of the case. I have been requested to expound to you this evening more fully than it was possible to do in the morning, the Prussian ecclesiastical laws, which have been so strangely misunderstood — not to say grossly misrepresented — by many of the journals in this country. The best answer to much of this misrepre- sentation will be just to read the laws themselves, or to state their substance in a few simple words. This I shall try to do without repeating what I said in the morning. Germ.-uTiaws First in ordcr, by an Act of the German Par- banishing Jesuits. liament, of July 4, 1872, the Order of the Society of Jesus (commonly known as the Jesuits), the orders affiliated with it, and congregations of a like consti- tution, were excluded from the territory of the German Empire ; new establishments of the same character were forbidden ; existing establishments were to be disbanded within a period not exceeding six months. Members of the Society of Jesus, being foreigners, w^ere to be banished ; if natives, they w^ere allowed to remain upon their good behaviour, and only in a private capacity, at the discretion of the magistracy. The applause with which you greet this Act shows that I need not enter upon an exposition of it. But the law has a much higher significance as an act of the whole German Empire, by the Imperial Exeter Hall Meeting. 1 3 7 Parliament, than if it had been only an Act of the Dr. xhomp ' "^ son. Parliament of Prussia. You cannot look upon this Act as one of ecclesiastical proscription. It was a measure to which Catholic Governments have often been compelled for political protection. Next were the separate laws of Prussia re- Respecting ■*■ Education. specting education, to which I adverted in the morning. In Prussia attendance at school is compulsory after the age of six years ; ever)'- child not incapacitated by disease must begin at that age to attend school, and must continue to attend until the age of fourteen. That is the basis of the marvellous development that has been seen in the Prussian nation within the last few years. It should be observed that this is simply a provision in the interest of the State ; the State insists that the body politic should be intelligent and well informed — that every child should be taught to read and write, and to know the history of his country. But it has always been the custom in Germany to associate religion with the State. Now, as an American, and as a Congregationalist (which would be called here an Independent), my sympathies are entirely with another system — what in America is called the Free Church and the Free State ; yet I am not prepared to say that that system should be introduced at once among the German people, any more than I am prepared to say that a Republic — supposing a T instructiun in schools. 138 Exeter Flail Meeting. Dr. Timmi.- Republi'c tlic univcrsal panacea for all the evils of society — should be unconditionally adopted in Spain or France, especially after what has been witnessed in those countries. It is impossible to transfer our own experience to Germany, France, Spain, or any other country. The facts of the case must first be mastered. Religious Well, it was the custom in Prussia to have reli- gious in.struction in the schools, and to show how im- partially the Government had administered the system, I will give one example. On two days of the week there were one or two hours assigned to religious in- struction. On those days the Protestant boys or girls w^ere brought together to receive this instruction from representatives of the Evangelical Confession who might be pastors or lay-teachers. The Roman Catho- lics had their priests or Catholic teachers designated for the same purpose ; and the Jewish children had the Rabbi come to them to give them instruction, or were excused from attendance, and could either go to the Rabbi or be taught by their parents. There could be nothing more impartial or honourable than this mode of administering such a system. The Catholics had taken no exception to the system. Not long ago, however, the Catholic hierarchy attempted to enforce in the Roman Catholic departments the new doctrine that the Pope was greater than the State. Now, I should like to know what Englishmen would say if children were brought up to think that the Queen was Exeter Hall Meeting. 1 39 subject to the Papacy. Would the people consent to ]^';7^°"'P" be taxed and pay for public schools if in those schools the children were taught that Her Majesty held her crown by the favour of the Church of Rome ? But in Prussia the Roman hierarchy sought to use their privilege of school-inspection to compel the Catholic teachers to teach the infallibility and supremacy of the Pope as an article of religious belief. I referred in the morning to the case of Dr. Wollmann ofor-Woii- '-' mann oi Braunsberg. He was a Catholic in good standing in Braunsberg the Church and in society, a highly educated and a strictly conscientious man, who instructed the Catholic youth in the Gymnasium in the department of reli- gious history and belief This duty he performed to the entire satisfaction of the Direction of the Gymna- sium. But Dr. Wollmann refused to teach the new dogma of Infallibility, and for this the Bishop of Erm- land excommunicated him from the Church, and sought Excommuni- cated by the to have him displaced from the school. And in that £rm°P„j^ district excommunication has for the common people as much of terror as in Ireland ; it becomes a power of persecution against the party in every relation of life. The same measures of excommunication from the Church, and of proscription from teaching, were levelled against Catholic professors at Breslau and at Bonn, who disowned the new dogma of infal- libility. Tlic Government interfered to protect its teachers, and to defend one set of its officers from 1 40 Exeter Hall Meeting. ion.^''°"'^'' the threats and abuse of another. Who then, I ask, began this strife ? To protect its own teachers in the performance of their duty the Government re- formed the old traditional system of school-inspec- tion. And I submit that the Prussian Government simply exercised its proper functions as a State in caring for the education of children when it is said that it must keep the system more closely in its own hands, and, instead of having examiners from the clergy, must make this duty a matter of State. The moment that was done, the whole Catholic hier- archy set themselves in opposition to this law of the State. They openly encouraged disobedience, and defied the Government and the laws with ana- themas from the pulpit and through the press. Hence the Government was compelled to pass laws against the abuse of ecclesiastical discipline. These laws do not meddle with the internal regulations of churches for the preservation of their own doc- trine and purity ; but they forbid the churches to inflict civil penalties, to interfere with State laws and State officers, or to defame private character. For instance, if you were now in Prussia in the midst of an exciting election, such as is going on here, no ecclesiastic could dictate how you should vote, or whether you should be a candidate for this or that office, The Church shan't become a political body, and try to coerce its members by ecclesiastical Exeter Hall Meeting. 1 4 1 threats and penalties. Neither in private life shall s^n.^^""'^' it abuse the reputation of its members. Let me show how this law works. In the Rhine Provinces a woman— a member of divorce laws. the Roman Catholic Church — applied for a divorce under the laws of Prussia. The laws of the State admit of divorce ; but on this point the rules of the Roman Catholic Church are exceedingly stringent. The woman was divorced, and then, as allowed by the law, she again married, but this time a Pro- testant ; the Romish priest took no notice of either of these acts, nor sent any warning to the woman, because she had obtained the divorce, or because she had married a Protestant. In time a child of this marriage was to be baptized, but she carried it to the Protestant minister ; then the priest woke up and claimed a right over the child, but this right was not conceded ; so he applied for counsel to his bishop, who told him to go into the pulpit and denounce the woman as living in adultery and crime, and forbid any one to have any conversation with her or to recognise her ; to put her in purgatory here and send her to hell hereafter. The husband looked over the new laws, and brought a suit against the priest for libel. The court ruled that the priest was only following the instructions of his superior. The husband then brought the suit against the bishop. The court, to the consternation of the bishop, held 142 Exeter Hall Meeting. Dr. Thomp- him guilty, and sentenced him to a fine. He ap- pealed and carried the case to a higher court, and the other courts sustained the decision of the first. Such is a specimen of the persecution (!) going on in Germany under these laws, which are carrying out the protection of personal character and the social and domestic life of the citizen against the tyranny of the hierarchy. ifisitrJIion^ I spoke this morning of the laws which re- gulate the Reformatory Institutions of the Church. Such institutions arc not abolished, but they are subjected to visitation, so that no cruel nor ex- cessive punishments can be inflicted within their walls. Upon the same principle you would here visit an insane asylum, if you had reason to suspect its inmates were abused. [Dr. Thompson here read these laws, and showed by examples that they were conceived not in the spirit of persecution towards the Church, but of protection for the individual.] Training of J now Call vour attention to the laws concerning the clergy. •' " the preparatory training and the institution of the clergy. Please recall what I have said upon the Prussian system of compulsory and universal edu- cation. Notwithstanding this, as an ill-judged act of favour, the Catholic hierarchy had been allowed to establish seminaries to which they sent boys at an early age, where an education was given to them quite distinct from the ordinary schools ; they were Exeter Hall Meeting. 143 trained as priests for the service of Rome, and in the Dr.Thomp- ^ son. spirit of Rome ; and this at the cost of the State, But the State now insists that, up to a certain age, these youths shall receive the same instruction as other youths, shall go through the Gymnasium and Univer- sity, and learn mathematics and the sciences, so that they shall grow up in sympathy with the great body of the people. After this course, which is required for all professions alike, they may study theology where and as they please. I am here not to advocate such a supervision of the Church by the State, but simply to show that it JX'c'ir*/ is impartial and not tyrannical. Of course, I should rather recommend disestablishment and disendow- ment ; and it is my private conviction that the Go- vernment of Prussia would have preferred and have facilitated a dissolution of the present arrangements of the Church and State, had not the Ultramontanes sprung this trap upon them to compel them first to settle whether they should be or should not be a State. The conflict now is one of authority, which does not admit of two sides, nor of any hesitation. Sup- pose the House of Parliament was on fire, and everyone was rushing to put it out, and an engine should upset the coach of a Bishop and break his lordship's leg, everyone no doubt would be sorry for the misfortune, but the fire-engine would not stop ; 1 44 Exeter flail Meeting. Pr. Thomp- its (j^ty is to put out tlic conflagration, and it could not be held responsible for the accident to the lord Bishop, or whomever else, for it was the person who got in the way who was in fault. Prince Bismarck has to put out the Popish conflagration. The Romish Popish in- Hierarchy is plotting insurrection ; and when a surrection to y i o j bestampcd gt-j^tcsman knows that insurrection is at work his first duty is to stamp it out. His second duty in face of insurrection is to stamp it out ; and his third, and last, and supreme duty, is to STAMP IT OUT. Dr. BadenocJi then read the following three tele- grams : — Heidelberg. i. In the name of the Protestant Union and in the name of the Old Catholics of Heidelberg, the expression of most hearty- thanks to the anti-Roman meeting, which show us the sympathy and promises us the moral support of the great English nation with the German nation, which is fighting against the despotism of a Roman Pope and the revolutionary tendencies against the State professed by the Roman Catholic clergy. (Signed) Dr. Bluntschli. nrcsiau. 2. From the German Protestant Union at Brcslau, — Our greetings to the noble Englishmen who stand faithfully to Germany against the intrigues of Jesuits. (Signed) Dr. Raeeiger. 3. From Ratisbon, Bavaria, — In the name both of Protestants and Catholics, we thank the meeting for the expression of sympathy. (Signed) Rehbach Zenger. Ralisbon. Exeter Hall Meeting. 145 Mr. John MacGrcs-or {Rob Roy) seconded the re- ^i"-. Mac- Gregor. solution. He said : Mr. Chairman, the resolution bids us express our admiration of the German Em- peror's letter. I second the resolution because I admire that letter ; and I admire the letter because it tells the truth. It tells the truth in plainness and in kindness, and also with dignity and with spirit. It tells the truth to the Pope. It tells the infallible l^p"°'''^ Pope that he is mistaken as to his facts, and that he is wrong as to his opinions. It tells the truth to the meddlesome priests, and it says to them, * Mind your own business.' It tells the truth to the noble- hearted people of Germany — brave in war and Germany. moderate in peace. It tells them to rally round their rights. Nor is it for that only that this letter was written. It has a mission and a message to the world ; for the Gospel, — the cream, the bone, the sinew of it — is to be found in that letter. It appeals straight to the heart of every Christian — of every one who reads the Bible — when it tells us, amongst other truths, that greatest truth of all — that there is one Mediator between God and man. That is why I admire the letter, and I only wish that it could be read from every pulpit in England ; and even more do I wish that it could be read from every hustings in England next week. So when I have thus condensed my rca.sons for passing the U 146 Exeter Hall Meetitis-- resolution, I think you will join inc in saying with the writer of that letter, 'God bless him!' Chairman. Tlic CJiaivman : Before I introduce the next speaker, perhaps you will allow me to read two telegrams which we have received ; one from Elber- feld and the other from the Protestant Union of Berlin : Elbcrfcld. Rev. C. Chiniquy. The Protestants at Elbcrfcld greet heartily the sympathy with our struggle against Rome and hierarchy. It is the duty of all who love religious liberty to unite in this struggle. (Signed) Walter Simon. The Berlin Protestant Union, which endeavours to unite the different evangelical and Protestant parties on grounds of religious liberty, greet heartily the London meeting for this sympathy with the Prussian Church laws. Three cheers for religious liberty, which does not make a slave of the State, and wishes to free the people by real religious education. (Signed) Dr. Schmidt. T/ie Chairman : I have now to introduce the Rev. C. Chiniquy of Illinois, in the United States, who was for twenty-five years a priest of the Roman Catholic Church. TJlc Rev. C. CJiiniquy on rising was received with loud cheers. He said, — Mr. President, Ladies and Gentlemen, as you have been told that I was for twenty-five years a priest of Rome, you may suspect that I know something of the Church of Rome. If you Exeter Hall Meeting. 147 had passed twenty-five years inside the walls of one of Rev. c. '^ •' ■' Cmiuquy. the jails of this city, you would, I think, know something of the inside of that jail, and you could tell us many interesting things of prison life. I cannot, in the short time which is given to me, tell you all I know of Rome, but I am sure I can tell you some things that will be interesting to Englishmen. What can you here think or know of the Church of Rome ? Pro- testants of England, — and I wish I could speak to all the Protestants of the world, — I tell you, in the presence J/'r^^"'^* of God, that you know very little of the Church of Rome. Your ministers unfortunately know very little about that Church, and your great men do not know enough of the Church of Rome. I was born in French Canada, a Roman Catholic amongst Roman Catholics ; and I can tell noble England that I would give every drop of my blood that she knew the Church of Rome as I know her and as she is, because there is great danger ahead of you. A day of persecution and bloodshed is, I fear, coming. I am speaking to you as an old man. In a few days I will go down to my grave, and I thank God for it. I am at the end of a long life, and every day I expect that the great promise of my Saviour will be fulfilled towards me. I know that He has prepared a place for me, and that He will come and take me there. But before I go impending dangers. let me speak to you from the brink of my grave in a very plain way, and I say, Take care, Protestants of 1 48 Exeter Hall Meeting. Rev.c. England, — great dangers may be in store for you. The Church of Rome is a great conspiracy against all the truth which God has given to men — a great con- spiracy against the freedom and the right which arc so dear to you. That is what tlie Church of Rome is. Do not believe that there is any bad feeling in my heart towards Roman Catholics. Oh, no ! God knows that when I was in their midst they gave me honours and dignity. They led me in triumph, and again they met me with flags and music, and gave me honours which they never extended to their Bishops. But do not think I boast of these things — no, the Bishop of Montreal directed his city to give me a golden medal, and the Bishop of Rome sent me a magnificent present with his pontifical benediction as a proof of his kind feeling towards me ; but that was before I left them by the grace of God. I have no bad feeling against Roman Catholics, but I think, as a man and as a Christian, I am bound in duty before I go to my grave to say something of what I know of .^ctof 1829. ^jig Romish Church. Now in the year 1829, when you gave emancipation to the Roman Catholics, I was a student in theology, and took a deep interest in what was said and written in those days. I read, I may say, every speech of O'Connell's, and the speeches of other Roman Catholics in favour of emancipation. I studied the question. You are aware that the bishops of the Roman Catholic Church in Ireland were ex- Exeter Hall Meeting. 149 amined before Parliament, and I read the answers Rev. c. Chiniquy. which they gave to the questions put to them, and I know well that the answer of the priests and bishops to a most important question put to them was a false- hood. I do not mince matters — It was a lie — a sacri- legious He ! It is a hard word, but I know it was so. I was astonished when I saw it. No fewer than five or six of them said that it was never believed in the Church of Rome that the Pope was infallible. It was Nature of Roman stated before Parliament, and Parliament drank and ^^fhs"'"^ swallowed that big lie as the gospel truth. Then I went to my theological teacher, and said, ' Sir, I am exceedingly scandalised.' He said, 'Why so?' I replied, ' I hardly believed my eyes when I saw priests and bishops of our Church swearing on God's Testament the most egregious lie.' 'Well,' the teacher said, ' It is very evident that you do not know much about your theology, or about the nature of an oath, or about the promises made to heretics.' ' Well,' I said, ' I must be very ignorant if these oaths are not false oaths.' ' See,' said he ; and he took down St. Thomas Aquinas — this very book, a copy of which I hold in my hand, and he turned to page 626, and he read this passage, ' Any oath, or promise, made when it is against the interest of the Church, can be broken by the Pope.' Here it is, and I challenge any Roman Catholic priest or bishop to deny what 1 say. Let Dr. Manning compare his 1 50 Exeter Hall Meeting. Rev. c. book with mine — I am ready. It is said here in this Chiniquy. book, and there are very many pernicious doctrines in it, especially those that relate to the treatment of heretics ; — it is said here that when a person is a heretic, ev^cn if he is the head of the nation, the Pope has the right to break the oath of allegiance of every subject of that ruler. Here it is, let Dr. Manning come and compare his notes with mine. Not very long ago, on a steamer, I met a person who had formerly been a Protestant minister, but who had gone over to Rome, kissed the feet of the Pope, and swore allegiance to him, I told him that that pro- ceeding was very strange ; and I pointed to the fact that Rome had been lost to the Pope. He said they did not care much about Rome, because the Pope was the ruler of the world ; and now that Rome had Policy in lost licr prcstigc, they did not care a straw about England and ^ ° •' Amcnca. Rome, and more especially because they were gaining ground in England and the United States. He told me these very words, which I took down in pencil before his eyes, and he added, ' Do you not see that England is marching to the conquest of the world .''' 'Yes,' I said, 'but in a different light from what you see it, and God be blessed for it.' ' It is very evident,' said he, ' that England and the United States are the two great nations by which all the other nations of the world shall be influenced, and we arc determined to have them.' I told him I could not think that Eng- Exeter Hall Meeting. 1 5 1 land would ever become Romish. ' Well,' he replied, Rev. c. Chimquy. ' do you not know that the ministers of the Episco- palian Church are coming over to us .'' ' And he showed me the names of seventy very learned men. ' Do you not,' he said, ' know that we have dukes, duchesses, and counts, and many of the nobility, and that if w^e have these nobles, we will in time have the people.' 'Yes,' said I, 'these dukes and nobles may go and throw themselves at the feet of the Pope, but the noble English people you will never have.' To this he replied, ' We have a powerful secret army ; we have already under our banner many hundred thou- sands, and we will soon be able to send over an army of Irishmen to Italy to put down that infidel Italian king and people, who have driven the Pope from the throne of Rome.' I told him that I did not think intolerance towards him- that that could be so ; but that if it was, a hundred ^^'^" thousand Italian patriots and Englishmen would draw their swords and fight against the invader. Mr. President and friends, I tell you that Rome is a grand conspiracy against truth and against freedom ; and that we must bless God that Bismarck and his Em- peror are fighting a great and noble battle against this gigantic power for evil. After I had turned off the errors of Rome I was taken before civil courts no fewer than thirty-four times. They hoped that they would in the end destroy me by false witnesses, but God assisted me. Four times they had mc mobbed. 1 5 2 Exeter Hall Meeting. Rev. c. My blood has flowed freely in the streets of Montreal Chiniquy. and Nova Scotia, but I remained firm in my desertion of the Church of Rome, and now I am here by the grace of God to tell you what is the secret of that Church. The secret of the Church of Rome is, that ?^fereiiceio ^^c has reccivcd, as they hold, power from God to ex- terminate heretics and Protestants from the earth, not only that it is their right, but that it is their duty, to do so. Write these letters, Englishmen, on the walls of your households to-morrow morning. Yea, write them on your hearts. I tell this to Dr. Manning, and I challenge him and his priests and bishops to compare their notes with mine about that. In the year 1870, I spoke to my lawyer and asked him if he could make the Bishop of Chicago show why he persecuted me, and why he tried to take away my goods, my name, and even my life. The lawyer asked me if I could prove it, and I said I could. The Bishop was sum- moned to the court, and I asked him if he knew the book that I held in my hand, — this one that I hold now in my hand ; he confessed he did, and through the court I demanded that he should translate certain passages in it. He looked at the book for half-an- hour, when the judge said he had looked at it long enough. I asked him if it was not the standard book of theology in all seminaries and academies, — the book that was given to all as the great book of truth, in which they had to believe and from which they had to Exeter Hall Meeting. 53 preach. The bishop would not answer at first, nor did ^ey. c. ^ •*■ Chiniquy. he do so until the judge told him that if he did not he would be sent to jail. He then admitted that it was the book taught by the Church of Rome in her semi- naries. When I demanded that he should translate a page, he looked as pale as if he was condemned to death. That translation is too long for me to read here, but if any person wishes to see it, he can do so by calling on me at the National Club. I will show it to anyone who wishes to see it, even to Dr. Manning himself. The pages to which I direct Dr. Manning's attention are 91 to 96, both inclusive, and they set forth that it is the duty of the Church of Rome not to convert, but to exterminate heretics to the last, be- cause they are heretics. That is the law of the Church, and that is my secret. My friends, I must finish, but I have still one word to say. Oh, it is a grand and noble spectacle to see the German people struggling against this power like soldiers of the cross, fighting bravely against the enemy, the enemy of your consciences, the enemy of your liberties, the enemy of the Bible, the enemy of the Gospel. That is what William of Germany, and his great chancellor Bis- marck, are fighting against. I wish my feeble voice could reach across the ocean, and across the Con- tinent, and I would say to those soldiers of the Cross, ' Take courage ! Take courage ! Everywhere the .soldiers of truth and liberty are for you. Take X 154 Exeter Hall Meeting. Rev. c. courage ! The jji-eat heart of Eufrland is with you. Chmiquy. t> to to / . . . The fearless sons of Scotland arc for you ; noble Switzerland, that elder daughter of liberty ; the young, but mighty giant of America, are for you ! Take courage ! The Son of God, who died that His disciples might be free, through His saving words, is for you — you will conquer!' The resolution was then put from the chair and passed by acclamation. RfvB.D. The Rev. B. D. Aldwcll, of St. Luke's, Southsea, Aldwell. ' ' ' one of the deputation from Portsmouth, then rose, and was received with protracted cheering. He said, Protestants of all denominations, lovers of the British constitution, which is founded on the Bible, the basis of eternal truth, let me claim your attention for a moment to the following resolution, which I have Second reso- tlic lionour to proposc : — ' That this Meeting un- reservedly acknowledges it to be the duty and right of nations to uphold civil and religious liberty, and therefore deeply sympathises with the people of Germany in their determination to resist the policy of the Ultramontane portion of the Church of Rome.' I stand here, Mr. Chairman, as the repre- sentative of the Protestants of Portsmouth. I stand here, also, as a sympathiser with the German Em- peror, with the great German people — with the great German minister. Prince Bismarck, in the noble struggle in which they arc engaged against the Exeter Hall Meeting. 1 5 5 powers of Ultramontanism. And as it has been Rev. b. d. ^ Aldwell. stated here this evening that Count Bismarck is striving to put out a great and destructive fire, I am sure there will not be one single one here who will not join with one heart and one thought in the prayer that that great and noble man may live to see the fire extinguished. Mr. Chairman, we have the honour in Portsmouth to have been the first in the Portsmouth. field to express sympathy with Germany, At a great and important Meeting held in that town not long since, there was a resolution proposed by the Rev. Dr. Badenoch to this effect : — That this meeting, convened on the 5th day of November, 1873, the anniversary of the Gunpowder Plot, and giving thanks to God as aforetime, whilst deploring the repeated concessions made recently by England to the Papacy working in this land, by Jesuitical intrigue, desires to express its sympathy with the Emperor of Germany for the Christian and manly protest against Papal aggression and priestly arrogance. A copy of that resolution was forwarded to the Emperor of Germany, and a gracious reply was re- ceived from Lord Munster by Mr. R. S. Main, the Secretary. It was as follows : — London^ Dec. 18, 1873. Sir, — I have had the honour to forward to my Government the resolution inclosed in your letter of the 15th of November, which has been duly laid before his Imperial Majesty. I beg to call your attention to the article of the Norddcii/ic/w . l//j^f- 1 56 Exeter Hall Meeting. vieine Zeit!:ng, which I have the honour to send you herewith. You will see by it that your resolution has been highly appre- ciated. I have the honour to be, sir, your obedient servant, Mr. R. S. Main, Portsmouth. MUNSTER. Duty and ]\lr. Chairman, I believe that this Protestant Meet- right of nations. j^^^g ^^j^ ^^ unanimously with the spirit of the resolu- tion that has been intrusted to me; and it is this, that it is the duty and the right of nations to up- hold civil and religious liberty, and to see that the interests of the states and countries of Europe are not imperilled by the demands of a tyrant priesthood, who claim to override the laws of all states and countries, and who would, if it were in their power, trample and crush the laws of these sovereigns and potentates — republics and dominions — that would not yield to their imperious sway. Sir, I make no imaginary statement when I say that the Pope of Temporal Romc claims the right of temporal as well as spiritual and spiritual ■ o ^ ^°"'^'^' power over nations. He claims by virtue of his office to be God's viceroy as well as vicar — to wear the crown as well as the cross. He thus steps in between the sovereign and the subject, and claims the right to release subjects from their allegiance to their lawful sovereign, and to say that this must be effected if possible by cunning artifice, but if need be, by streams of blood. Why, Sir, no king- dom could be in the enjoyment of civil and religious liberty where such principles are held and pro- Exeter Hall Meeting. 1 5 7 pagated. In the words of John Milton, one of John Milton. England's noble men, I say that the Papacy ought not to be tolerated, because it aims to extirpate all religious and civil liberty, and I give my grounds for substantiating that assertion. In the first place, in reference to those plotters against civil and religious liberty who in the time of James I. were duly executed for their dastardly deed. Dr. Manning, the Pope's representative, said that they were arraigned as conspirators in the dock, but they were now arrayed in white robes in heaven, and stood at the right hand of the Lord Jesus Christ. Was that a right thing to come from the lips of one who boasts himself to be a loyal subject of the Queen ? The second fact is this : three Fenians Fenians. were executed at Manchester for the murder of Serjeant Brett, and yet a special religious service under the auspices of the Roman Church was held in Grafton Hall to commemorate the so-called martyrdom of those men. For the third fact, I refer to the judgment of Mr. Justice Keogh, a Ireland. Roman Catholic judge, in which his Lordship said that there was a clerical combination and con- spiracy amounting to ecclesiastical despotism pre- vailing in the county of Galway, and that he should report the Roman Catholic Archbishop of Tuam — John of Tuam — the lion of the tribe of Judah, the Roman Catholic Bi.shop of Clonfcrt, and the Roman 1 58 Exeter //all Alee ling. Rev. B. D. Catliolic Bishop of Galway, and several priests as having been guilty of undue influence and intimida- tion. Why, Sir, there is no liberty for the subject in Ireland. If a man changed his religion, and from a Roman Catholic became a Protestant, from that moment he was a marked man, and his life was not worth a day's purchase. Now do not these three things substantiate this — that it is the aim of the Papacy to trample upon British law } Ought this state of things to be tolerated .-* I do not think that even Father Chiniquy went far enough. I go further, and say that Dr. Manning, having taken an oath to Duty of the Pope of Rome to the effect that 'All rebels, Lngland. ^ ' schismatics, and heretics against my Lord the Pope I will persecute even unto death ' — he ought not to be allowed to exercise his office in England, having taken such an oath. Sir, our forefathers struggled often and long for religious and civil liberty. They fought Past history, many great and noble battles for the greatest inhe- ritance of mankind. They did so in the case of the noble Scotch Covenanters, who were driven to wor- ship God in sequestered dells and mountain fast- nesses, in order that, in spite of the bloodhounds of Rome, they might hear in the tongue wherein they were born the wonderful works of God. They did so again in the persons of the bishops incar- cerated in the Tower — sufferers for the time, but triumphant afterwards in their great and momentous Exeter Hall Meeting. 159 battle in the cause of conscience and liberty. They Rev. b. d. Aldwell. did so, too, in the days of the Revolution which placed upon the throne that greatest of our mon- archs, William III. They did so, again, in the days of the siege of Derry, when the abettors of the Papacy planted their cannon against the walls of the maiden city. They knocked loudly for admission, but the defenders of civil and religious liberty, in the face of imminent starvation, answered their threats in a voice of thunder with the cry of *No Surrender!' And surely we would be basely recreant to the memory of those heroes of old if we did not heartily sympathise with the Emperor of Germany, and with Count Bismarck, in their struggle with a power which claims in Germany and elsewhere to have sway over the rights and liberties of mankind. We will then sympathise with Ger- many, — we will sympathise with Switzerland, — we will sympathise with Italy, — we will sympathise with that brave and noble priest, Father O'Keeffe, who Father ^ ' O'Keeffe. is single-handed fighting the battle of the con- stitution against the law of Rome in Ireland. Sir, these things show, and this meeting shows, that the spirit of Protestantism is not dying out in this that country. To use the illustration of Mr. Grattan, Protestantism seems to be in a swoon. She lies apparently helpless and motionless ; but the spirit of life is upon her lips, and the glow of beauty upon i6o Exeter Hall Meeting. Rev.B.D. her check, and she will rise acfain in her (rreatness, and yet do great things. I say, then, sons of the champions of civil and religious liberty, let us rise in our strength — remembering the past — and resist the foe that is thundering at our doors. Let us arise and ficfht under the old banner that waved over our forefathers, and thus we will do well for our own generation, and deserve the thanks of a grateful posterity. Dr. Badenoch read the following telegrams from Germany : — Leipsic. Professor Friedberg, of the University at Leipsic ; Dr. Stephanie, Mayor of Leipsic and Member of the German Parhament ; Dr. Medkuhn, Leipsic ; Dr. Georgi, Member of the German Parliament ; Dr. Goldschmidt, Alderman of Leipsic : Germans of different religions who are assembled here, thank heartily the Englishmen assembled at London this day. They look upon this meeting not only as a very important support of the German Empire in the struggle against the Roman hierarchy, as an acknowledgment that the struggle is not directed against the creed of the Roman Catholics, which if needed we would also protect against the State, but that the culture and civilisation of the whole world is at stake, and that religious freedom must be defended by the citizens of all nations. Osnabnich. The Liberal and National Electors of Osnabruch : We greet heartily the Englishmen who by their warm support encourage us to carr)' on our struggle against the Ultramontanes. The following was received after the meeting : — Kempten. Kempten. ^ meeting of electors in the most southern parts of Germany Exeter Hall Meeting. 1 6 1 thanks the free England for her showing sympathy in the Telegram, struggle against Rome, and sends hearty greetings. (Signed) Wilhelm Schnetzer, President. Dr. Mclson, one of the deputation from Birming- Dr. Meison. ham, seconded the resolution. He said, — Mr. Chair- man, having only just received notice that I was ex- pected to take an active part in these proceedings, I am very proud, as one of the deputation from the Birmingham Protestant Association, to have an op- portunity of seconding this resolution. What more could be required from me I do not know. Is it that the assent of this great meeting is still a matter of question ? No. There can be no doubt that it is not. Is it that the enthusiasm of this great meeting refuses to be excited to a higher point.'' No. The work is done, and now the sooner we get home the better. Colonel Macdonald, of St. Martin's, said, I shall Coi. Mac- donald. follow the example of the last speaker, and say but a very few words. Although I was engaged in Scotland in relation to three contested elections, I could not refrain from being present at these glorious meetings, and seeing for myself what Lon- don could produce in the way of sympathy with the noble German Emperor and his noble people. To-morrow I must hasten back to Scotland, Scot- ScoHami. land was thought to be Protestant to the heart, Y r62 Exdcr Hall I\ lee ting. Scotiami. but slic scnt to Parliament men who helped to permanently establish Maynooth with money left by our Protestant ancestors to endow a Protestant Church — a Church which acted as a bulwark against the progress of Rome. Scotland in 1868 sent but a miserable number of true men to Parliament. I have had no party ties hitherto, but I have always been a staunch Protestant, and as such I look for the return of men to the House of Com- mons who will sympathise with the Emperor of Germany, and rejoice in the noble letter which he has written to the Pope. Gentlemen, I was not unprepared for that letter. It was my privilege years ago to be acquainted with a great friend of the Emperor before he came to the throne, and he told me that the then Crown Prince would act very differently to the then King, for that he would to the uttermost resist the aggression of Rome. He is doing so, and we heartily wish him God speed in his good work. The resolution was then put and unanimously adopted. Dr. Evans. JJr. Scbastiau Evans, another of the deputation from the Birmingham Protestant Association, moved the third resolution, which Avas as follows : — * That the Chairman, in the name of the Meet- ing, be requested to communicate these resolu- tions to his Majesty the German Emperor and to Exeter Hall Meeting. 1 63 the German people.' He said, — The resolution, Sir, J^^^^ ^^^°' is only a practical corollary from the second that has preceded it, and therefore requires no words from me. I would merely remark that I think we all rejoice that there is a German Emperor as well as a King of Prussia, to whom to present these resolu- tions, and that there is now a German people to whom we can appeal as well as a conglomeration of States out of which it was formed. I think, too, it must have struck us all as a wonderful, and cheer- ing, and encouraging sight, that on the eve of a mighty party conflict men of all parties and of all Protestant sects should have so broad a platform, and that all men who hold Catholic Christianity should come to wish God speed to that great Emperor who is now upholding the cause of civil and religious freedom. Mr. JoJm T. Holden, as a deputation from the Mr. Hoiden. Established Church Institute, Birmingham, in se- conding the resolution, said, — I think. Ladies and Gentlemen, that our worthy and respected Chair- man will be able to report after the two great Meetings of to-day, that the spirit of the primitive age has not departed from Englishmen, and that the light of the martyr fires can never be extin- guished, and further, that we are perfectly prepared at the next general election to put to every candi- date the crucial test and touchstone — 'Arc you 1 64 Exeter Hall Meeting. Mr. Hoicien. Protcstaiit ? ' If wc do SO, I think wc may purge our glorious Church of England from the leaven of Ritualism, which I am afraid will — if anything will — be the means of disestablishing her. Oh! may it please God to give our electors the grace to return only true Protestants who are prepared to spend their lives in His service ! Let us never forget that our forefathers braved the stake to give us the priceless boon of civil and religious liberty and an open Bible, and let us never be such poltroons as to allow those glorious privileges to be frittered away. The resolution was carried unanimously. Mr. Bate- On tlic motiou of Mr. James Bateman, a warm man. vote of thanks was accorded to the Chairman. Sir John Murray briefly acknowledged the com- pliment. Cheers for Thrcc ringing cheers were then given for the the Queen, ^^^Emperor, Qyggj-,^ thrcc for the Emperor of Germany, and three for the Rev. Dr. Badenoch, the honorary secretary. The National Anthem was then sung. Principal Tlic procccdings were terminated by the Very Rev. Principal Willis, late of Toronto, Canada, pro- nouncing the benediction. f/ V/^^ ^y/^^U^^W^^ ^(9%^Wi /^ y^M^/l^W /^i!^-//^/^ ^/^, ^1^^/S^i^^/l / ri . ^ ^ . .f// - , , / , r /^f^^^!^^i/^/-m^^ ^^//^:^^^e^i^^^ /#^^.//^^;^^?^ ^^^^^ ^^if^^fi^ ^ftAi^^^^ ^-A^^it^^t^-^^^^/^^Ay^^^ /^^ O fn^/^^m^-H^^^ ^^^^/-ii^^.^^%f ^y^^^..^^ .4^^ 'A'/t. ^i./^ l-M^, 'A /%t^ o ^^^M o. RESPONSE OF GERMANY TO ENGLAND. I. — Letter of His Majesty the Emperor of Germany to Earl Russell, with Facsimile. Translation. Berlin, Feb. i8, 1874. Dear Lord Russell, — I have received your E"ipcior's ' •' letter to Earl letter of January 28,* with the resolutions of the ^"^^''"• great meeting in London, and with my Ambassador's report of the proceedings. I thank you sincerely for this communication, and for the accompanying expression of your personal sympathy. I have to be the leader of my people in * See p. 12. 1 66 Response of Germany Emperor's a strufTijlc whicli tliroLifTh cciiturics past has been letter to Earl ^^ fc. r Russell. carried on by German Emperors of earlier days against a power the domination of which has in no country of the world been found compatible with the freedom and welfare of nations ; a power which, if victorious in our days, would imperil, not in Germany alone, the blessings of the Reformation — liberty of conscience and the authority of the law. cwien e ^ acccpt the challenge thus imposed upon me in accepted, fulfilment of my royal duties and in firm reliance on God, to whose help we look for victory, but also in the spirit of regard for the creed of others and of evangelical forbearance which has been immersed by my forefathers on the laws and administration of my States, onhr''^°" The latest measures of my Government do not chiTrdi not infringe upon the Romish Church or the free exercise infringed. ..... of their religion by her votaries ; they only give to the independence of the legislation of the country some of the guarantees long possessed by other countries, and formerly possessed by Prussia, without being held by the Romish Church incompatible with the free exercise of her religion. Unityoffeei- \ yy^s surc, and I rejoice at the proof afforded me ing between ' •' * GenlSJfy.^"'' t>y your letter, that the sympathies of the people of England would not fail me in this struggle — the people of England, to whom my people and my Royal House are bound by the remembrance of many a past to England. 167 and honourable struggle maintained in common since Emperor-s letter to Earl the days of W illiam of Orange. Russeii. I beg you to communicate this letter, with my hearty thanks, to the gentlemen who signed the re- solutions, and remain. Yours sincerely, (Signed) WiLHELM. letter. Letter from Earl Russell to Sir John Mur- ray, Bart., as Chairman of Committee, transmitting the above. Pembroke Lodge, Richmond Park, Feb. 2ird, 1874. Dear Sir John Murray,— I have the satisfac- EariRusseii-s tion of sending you a letter addressed to me by His Majesty the German Emperor. I send you the translation, but I can send you a copy of the original, if you wish it. You will see that His Imperial Majesty wishes the letter to be communicated with his hearty thanks to the gentlemen who signed the resolutions. I send the translation to you begging you will charge yourself with this agreeable duty. I remain, yours very faithfully, (Signed) Russell. 1 68 RcspoJise of Germany II. — Meeting at Berlin. Meeting at Qn Saturday evening, February 7, 1874, the spacious and elegant festive hall of the Rath- Haus (a room larger than the Guildhall in Lon- don) was closely packed with an assembly, mostly standing, which had met to respond to the resolu- tions of the meetings of January 27, at St. James' Hall and Exeter Hall. According to the custom of such assemblies in Berlin, the Rath-Haus meeting consisted exclusively of men ; and though the demand for tickets had been excessive, the cards of admission were so judiciously distributed that the assembly was fairly representative of all Germany, and in its Social posi- at°ten"din''°the pcfsonal character was of the highest dignity and weight. There were present about two-thirds of the members of both Parliaments — that of the Empire of Germany and that of the Kingdom of Prussia — the professors of the University, members of the Academy of Science, the magistracy of Berlin, citizens eminent in arts, in letters, and in affairs — in a word, the men of mark and influence in all the walks of life. Naturally, such an assembly was less demonstra- tive than the more popular gatherings in London ; yet there was an enthusiastic response of 'Bravos' to every hearty word spoken for England, and there was a very warm feeling towards the kindred nation which had shown its sympathy for Germany in its ing meeting. to England. 169 new conflict for the rights of governments and Meeting at Berlin. peoples against ecclesiastical tyranny. The speeches were more studied and more strictly intellectual than some that were made at the London meetings, but these were addressed to an assembly having already settled convictions upon the whole subject, and who did not require to be either persuaded or 'roused.' The best feature of the meeting was that it was held sharply and firmly to the single purpose of a demon- stration on behalf of civil government and national independence against the pretensions of Ultramon- tanism. Upon this platform thousands could be rallied in Germany and in England who would take no part in a conflict between Protestantism and Romanism as systems of faith, nor in the wholesale denunciation of Popery. The best reply to the Manning meetings in London would be a reprint in full of the clear, concise, and discriminating speeches made at the meeting of Saturday evening. The first speech was by Dr. Gneist, an eminent Dr. Cneist. jurist, professor in the University of Berlin, and a member of both Parliaments. He gave a condensed epitome of the history and the law of the case — showing that in Prussia the equality of the Protestant and Catholic confessions had been fairly and honour- ably maintained on the part of the Government ; that on the part of Rome, the favour and freedom conceded by Prussia to the Catholic Church had been z 1 70 Response of Germany Meeting at abuscd for Strengthening the Papal power against the Berlin. Government, and for declaring the Church of Rome free from all obligations to the laws of the land. This policy of the Ultramontancs made it necessary for the Government, even in the interest of its Roman Catholic subjects themselves, to draw sharply the line between the temporal and the spiritual power. The laws passed for this purpose are less stringent than the restrictions upon Papal interference which have long existed in Austria and in the Catholic States of Southern Germany ; yet the bishops had openly defied these laws, and had exhorted their congre- gations to disobey them ! Dr. Gneist paid a hand- some tribute to the noble history of England in her conflicts for the freedom of conscience, of faith, and of thought, against clerical domination at home or abroad ; he recalled the union of England and Prussia at Waterloo, and closed with an appeal that stirred the whole assembly, ' God keep Old England ! our strongest and surest ally in the contest for the civil and religious freedom of the people.' Dr. Domer. T\\& ncxt Speaker was Dr. Dorner, professor in the University, and one of the most learned and candid of historians and theologians. He is the well-known author of the ' History of the Doctrine of the Person of Christ.' In language of much beauty and force, he showed that this was no polemical, no partisan question, between different confessions. to England. 171 Amid great applause he showed that it was the Meeting at Berlin. simple question, ' Whether the State shall be master in its own house ? ' He defended the supremacy of conscience against the interference of the State in the internal spiritual concerns of the Churches, but showed that no such issue is here involved. He rejoiced that England had recognised the German people as w^ell as the Emperor as deserving of her sympathy; showed the falsity of the representation that the advocates of the new laws are ' the enemies of Christianity,' and demonstrated the necessity of such a living cohesion of the German Empire as only a free spiritual life could pro- duce. Then, in a sentence worthy of Milton for richness and stateliness, he pictured the glory of England in her union with Germany for the highest destiny of mankind. The most stirring speech of the evening was from Dr. Voik. Dr. Volk, a member of the German Parliament from Bavaria and a Catholic. He testified that for a cen- tury the very laws which Catholics were resisting in Prussia had been in practice in Bavaria without com- plaint. Nine thousand Catholics had elected him to Parliament as a representative of legitimate govern- ment against the ever-grasping tyranny of Ultra- montanism ! At the close of this speech the following resolu- tion was enthusiastically adopted : — 172 Response of Germany Meeting at ' Mcmbcrs of tlic German Parliament, and of both Berlin. . houses of the Prussian Parliament,^ representatives of the corporation of the capital, men of science, of art, and of all professional callings, assembled in the Rath-Haus at Berlin, express to the assemblies of St. James' Hall and Exeter Hall their deep-felt thanks for their resolutions of the 27th January. This warm expression of the sympathy of England for the German Emperor and the German nation in their conflict against the policy of the Ultramontane party in the Catholic Church is a pledge that the two nations will stand firmly together in the future in the manly struggle for the civil and religious freedom of the people.' With three cheers for the Emperor the meeting adjourned.* Speech of Dr. Gneist. The Chairman, Dr. Gneist, Pro-Rector of the University, M.D.R.T., M.A.H., said,— Seldom had they seen so influential a gathering assembled in the Love of free- bcautiful room of the Guildhall of the capital. He dom in both , . , -. , countries. dccmcd it to bc their duty to return a grateful response to the warm expression of the sympathy of • We are indebted to Dr. J. P. Thompson, of Berlin, who was present at the meeting, for the above statement. to England. 173 England for the German Emperor and the German Dr. Gneist. people. A similar spirit has pervaded both nations, even in times long antecedent to Waterloo — it is the deep love for freedom of conscience and for freedom of thought which will not divorce knowledge and conscience. We should receive the expression of that sympathetic feeling with the consciousness that the German Emperor and the German people well deserve the thanks of the European world in the present struggle. No nation in the world has suffered ^f/^'^f^f;. so much in the hard, continuous struggle for liberty of ^^^' conscience as the German, till it recognised that there must be room for both the great Churches, side by side, on God's earth. England only granted Catholic Emancipation a few years ago. Germany had, many generations ago, settled the same question in her own manner. The equality of the Catholic and the Lutheran Reformed Churches was secured at the Westphalian Peace ; but in a divided kingdom. In the Protestant half of Germany, after the year 1624, the Romish Church had no right to exist ; the Pro- testant ruler might order the Catholic subject to conduct his worship in private, or force him into exile (Art. 5 of the Westphalian Peace). But Pro- Peace. testant respect for the worship of God, according to another faith made these rights a dead letter. On the other hand, with the Westphalian Peace com- mences, not only toleration, but the gradual equalisa- Dr. Gneist. Marriage Law. Public schools 1 74 Response of Germany tion, of Catholic subjects. Their disabih'ties were removed in the eighteenth century. Admission to Jnd'^equaiity State and municipal offices, all the privileges of ecclesiastical property, all personal distinctions and clerical privileges, are already guaranteed in the eighteenth century. The Marriage Law binds Catholic subjects to the Catholic solemnising of his marriage, and makes obligatory on the Catholic parent the religious instruction of his children. No public school exists in Prussia without the compul- sory religious instruction of the Catholic portion of the pupils. The Hohenzollern dynasty has been always distinguished by these generous efforts, which were acknowledged by enlightened members of the faith, and which struck root in the tolerant disposition of the people and the local clergy. But never has this mode of dealing been reciprocated by the Papal See. Never has it consented to allow the blessing of the Church on marriages with Protestants, never an evan- gelical education of children, never a burial in conse- crated ground. Never has the claim to government and jurisdiction in worldly things been surrendered from that side ; never has there been even the sem- blance of equality of worships admitted, but only a silent submission so far as a stronger power compels the Curia thereto. Just on that account was Ger- many necessitated at this point, in large things as in small, to institute that control by law which is neces- Intolerancc of Rome. to England. 175 sary in order to ensure equality of different religions, Dr. cneist. freedom of science and of conscience. It is necessary, for the sake of the Catholic population themselves, to Reiativeduty of subjects to draw the lines of limitation within which the Gov- ^'^'®^- ernment will allow the Papacy to go in worldly things, to what extent such doctrines are permitted to have consequences in the temporal sphere, if the duties of subjects and citizens of the State are to be fulfilled as well. With this legislation Germany has been provided in the nineteenth century. The equality of the two Churches was now recognised in every part of Germany. The episcopal seats swept away, in consequence of the French Revolution, were restored again by Prussia, and properly endowed. No European power has done more than Prussia for the restoration of the Papal See. When after the political move- ment of 1848, a Constitution was prepared, it was desired to secure for every religious society in- dependence in its own sphere, such an independence as was in its fullest extent compatible with the rights of other religions. But a powerful and increasing Papai claims. party, stirred up from Rome, understood under the independence which was secured for every religious society, and for every individual (stated shortly) the emancipation of the Romish Church from the laws of the state — a papa legibtis soliitus. In one word, all laws were to be null which are given for the protection of equality and religious peace in so far as they limit 1 76 Response of Germany Dr. Gneist. thc Romish Church Government. In one word, all laws were to be swept away which limit the absolute power and authority of the Catholic clergy in thc relations of external life. To what extent this claim to rule in earthly things proceeds the clergy alone are to determine by their own interpretations ; and every constitutioTial law, every imperial law, every law of the land, which interferes with that independence, shall Syllabus and on that accouut be null and void. In further result Vatican CouncU. from the modern Papal system next came the Syllabus, the Encyclical, and the Vatican Council. In op- position to the application of these the young German Empire has been forced to take up arms in order to bring to remembrance the just limits of priestly power in modern society. What these recent laws contain is only a small part of what was in the statute-book of our country for many generations, and only a part of what in Austria and the South German States is the law and is daily administered. Yet the Bishops have in formal and public assemblies given warning of dis- obedience to these laws, and have encouraged their clergy to resistance. By exciting the passions and prejudices of the masses they have created an anti- government party, which on the right hand and on Action of the left denounces every member of the community Germany without exception, so far as he does not make com- mon cause with them in hostility against the Empire. In opposition to these attacks the State confines itself to England. 1 7 7 up to the present time to the ordinary measures of D"-. cneist. compulsion which every Engh'sh law regards as in- dispensable to its security. The administration of these laws is intrusted to the established courts of justice. Up till now there is no law of the State against conspiracy. Whilst the German people are deafened by clerical complaints, curses, and slanders, the German State administers righteous laws to the Catholic Church and its worship in unflinching recti- tude. Whilst all hateful passions are excited against the Government, our educational laws take no notice of the fact that hundreds of thousands of children of Catholic parents are being daily instructed by Catholic teachers in the faith of their fathers and in obedience to God's commandments. That is the time of the Diocletian persecution of Christians under the govern- ment of the Emperor W^illiam and his Chancellor, as they call it in the seat of lies ! But thus do we Ger- mans understand liberty of conscience ; and we shall Liberty of continue to do so, for we confide in German people of the Catholic faith rather than in their false guides. In this sense the German Emperor has answered the Pope on behalf of the German people. We well comprehend and appreciate how the sympathies of England in this struggle are called forth. Heretofore they have only been repressed through the violent efforts of powerful interests of the State and of society. Dr. Manning with his companions have secured that A A conscience. 1 78 Response of Germany Dr. Gnoist. the Englishman, awaking out of a dream, asks himself who dare use such language in England as formerly drove James II. from this land ? The same language is to be heard with us from nearly every bishop's see, from the pulpits and from the assemblies of the RuiTs^' in RoJT^ish clergy. Our Home Rule party has antedated Germany. -^^ somc ycars the Irish. We congratulate England that it recalls in such danger the dark leaves of its histoiy, in which the Jesuitical spirit won ascendancy in the councils of the Crown, and in the intrigues of priests, till Jesuitism itself precipitated the conflict by which England had become so great. It was the Pro- testant spirit, not in the distinctive doctrines of the Confessions and parties, as little as that is the case in this distinguished assembly, but the great Protestant Pro"ei?in°^ splrft of lovc of truth, sclf-responsibiHty to God, and Eil^bnd. civil and religious freedom, to which England owes her proud history. It was this spirit which colonised North America, which wrung for the land the rulcrship of the seas, which has educated that people, and made them the centre of the world's business, who have gathered together the riches of the world, and have yet preserved simplicity of manners, love of truth, and the fear of God. It is the sympathetic feeling of two nations which in the struggle of two antagonistic modes of viewing the universe again unites them. When from the other side of the Channel the enthusi- astic address is heard to the noblest of our nation >>■ ^ ^rK./i>i-^ t/tr^ \ A. <<> llaiiseraespreussiscnen Landtages^jyerlreferderhaugtstadtischen ^XixynM^^t/t^^ Berlin^mT.FebniarlSTVjm RathhaTjse^erHauptstadi^ CWJm Aiiffrag'e cleiA Wsanimhing^ Lvj>V ^fik^J^4^r^^/^jy ■M^yjtiii^a.^M^l^ ^i^,^^/"'*'^''^ a^^,/^..jf...^^^':^^^^^iI^^• •■■ penalties and by fine to the extent of two hundred thalers, or by '^'^'^'p''"'^- arrest or imprisonment to the extent of a year, and in aggravated cases by a fine to five hundred thalers or by two years* imprisonment. § 6. The special disciplinary powers of churches and religious societies over their officers, or serv- ants, and the rights of the State relating thereto, are not affected by this law. And in particular, in all such laws, there remains to the State the reserved right of dismissing church officers on account of the violation of public ordi- nances, independently of the penalties of § 5. IV. — Law concerning the ChnrcJdy Pozuer of Discipline . • and the Constitution of a Royal Tribunal for Church affairs. A. General Regulations. % I. Ecclesiastical discipline over servants of the Ecclesias- tical disci- Church can be exercised only by German eccle- f'""^- siastical authorities. § 2. Ecclesiastical penalties adjudged against freedom or property can be inflicted only after a hearing of tlic accused. To removal from office (dismissal, transfer, sns- IQO Ecclesiastical Laws Eccicsias- pensioii, involuntary retiring, &c.) a regular proce- piine. dure by orderly process is pre-rcquisite. In all these cases the decision must be issued in writing, with a statement of its grounds. § 3. Corporal punishment as a means of church discipline or of reformation is not allowed, § 4. Fines shall not exceed the sum of thirty thalers (90 sJi), or one month's income of the ofifice, when this is higher. § 5, The restraint of liberty (§ 2), as a punish- ment is limited to banishment to a Demcritcn-Anstalt [a reformatory institute for the clergy]. This banishment shall not exceed the period of three months, and the infliction of it cannot be begun nor continued against the will of the party con- cerned. Banishment to a reformatory institute out- side of Germany is not allowed. § 6. Demeriten institutes are subject to State inspection. Their house regulations must be sub- mitted to the approval of the Ober-president of the province. He is empowered to appoint visitations of such Demeriten institutes, and to take knowledge of their administration. The reception of a Demerite must be announced to the Ober-president within twenty-four hours, by the superintendent of the institute, under specifi- cation of the board which has ordered the punish- of Prussia. 1 9 1 ment. The superintendent shall keep a register ofEcciesias- '^ i o [,(,^1 disci- all delinquents, containing their names, the penal- p*^*" ties pronounced upon them, and the time of their reception and their dismissal. At the close of every year this register shall be submitted to the Ober- president. § 7. Every sentence of ecclesiastical discipline which involves a fine of more than twenty thalers, or consignment to a Demeriten institute for more than fourteen days, or removal from an office (§ 2), must be notified to the Ober-president at the same time that it is served upon the party concerned. This notification must contain the grounds of the sentence. § 8. The Ober-president is authorised to com- pel obedience to the requirements of §§ 5-7, and to orders issued by himself upon the ground of the same, by fines to the amount of one thousand thalers. The threatening and infliction of this penalty may be repeated till the law is satisfied. Moreover, the Demeriten institute can be closed. § 9. The execution of an ecclesiastical sentence of discipline by means of the State administration can take place only when the same shall have been declared pcrformable by the Ober-president after a full investigation of the case. 1 9 2 Ecclcsiastica I L aivs B. Appeal to the State. Appeal to ^ JO. Aijainst sentences of church authorities, the State '^ ° cksiasliaat which havc inflicted a disciplinary penalty, an appeal penalties. , r-^ • / t, \ i • to the State magistracy (§ 32) lies open : (i.) When the sentence proceeds from an autho- rity precluded by the State laws. (2.) When the specifications of § 2 have not been complied with. (3.) When the penalty is inadmissible by law. (4.) When the penalty is inflicted : [a) For an act or an omission to which one is obligated by State laws or by ordinances of the magistracy within their competence ; {b) For using or not using a public right of voting ; {c) For using the appeal to the State autho- rities (§ 32) provided for by this law. § 1 1. Such appeals hold further when : (i.) Removal from ecclesiastical oflice (§ 2, clause 2) is pronounced as a disciplinary penalty or else against the will of the party concerned, and the sentence runs counter to the clear actual state of facts, or violates either the laws of the State or common fundamental rights ; (2.) When after a preliminary suspension from of Prussia. 193 office further proceedinsrs are unreasonably Appeal to the *• State against AeA:i\Ti^A Ecclesiastical aeiayea. penalties. § 12. This appeal is open to any one against whom sentence is decreed, as soon as he has used without effect the proper remedy against it before the ecclesiastical resort in such case provided. If a public interest is involved, the appeal lies with the Ober-president, but only in case the legal remedies addressed to the Church authorities are without effect, or the grace for conceding the same has expired, § 13. The appeal is to be made in writing to the royal tribunal for ecclesiastical causes. The grace for the notification of the appeal is four weeks for the party concerned in the cases of §i 10 and II, clause i. It begins after the day on which he has received the sentence and its grounds. In the cases of § 11, clause 2, no term is set. For the Ober-president the term is three months, if the decision is communicated to him as definite ; otherwise no term is set. § 14. Pending the appeal, the sentence is in- operative. The court, however, can sanction the preceding execution of the sentence. On the other hand, the suspension of the execution may be enforced by the court by fines to the amount of one thousand thalcrs (§ 8, clause 2). § 15. The appeal must be justified in writing c c 194 Ecclesiastical Laws within fourteen days after the no1 peniltief "^^' term may be prolonged on demand. Appeal to the within fourteen days after the notification. This State against § 1 6. The notification and justification shall be transferred to the ecclesiastical authority for issuing within four weeks a replication in writing and a pre- sentation of the documents. The latter may be en- forced if necessary by fine to the amount of one thousand thalers (§ 8, clause 2.) § 17. The court shall give orders for the eluci- dation of the case. The protocols of evidence must be drawn up under the direction of a sworn Recorder. § 18. The sentence shall -be given upon the ground of oral proceedings in public session. Publicity by decree of the court may be pro- hibited or limited to certain persons. § 19. Both the appellant and the Church au- thority shall be summoned before the court. They may appear by counsel. If either of them does not appear sentence shall be given upon the ground of the records. Moreover, the Minister of Ecclesiastical affairs shall be informed, and may send an officer to re- present him. When the Ober-president has inter- posed the appeal, the officer designated by the Minister appears for him. § 20. In the course of the oral discussion a Re- porter {Referent), designated by the Presidency of the Judicial Court from the number of its own of Prussia. 195 members, shall make a summary of the case as it Appeal to the State against appears from the transactions thus far ; whereupon the penautel!'''^' appellant or his representative, as well as the re- presentatives of the Church authorities and of the Minister of Ecclesiastical affairs, shall be heard in complaint and reply. § 21. In its decision, the Judicial Court, with- out being bound by positive rules of evidence, may decide according to its own free conviction result- ing from the whole tenor of the discussion and evi- dence. The judgment must either reject the appeal or annul the contested decision. This judgment, accompanied with its grounds, must be announced either at the sitting at which the oral discussion is terminated, or in one of the next sittings, and a declaration of the same must be furnished to the appellant or his representatives, as well as to the Church authorities and to the Minister of Ecclesiastical affairs. § 22. A protocol of the oral discussion must also be drawn up, which must contain the names of those present and the essential matters of the discussion. This protocol must be signed by the Pre- sidency and by the sworn Recorder of the protocol. § 23. If the contested decision is annulled, the Church authorities must cancel the penalty, and set aside the effect of the ordinances begun to be put in force. 1 g6 Ecclesiastical Laws Appeal to the Tlic Obcr-prcsidetit is empowered to compel the State against x x x penMiies.'"^'^* Carrying out of the orders issued- by him to this end, by fines to the amount of one thousand thalers. Against these orders there lies open to the eccle- siastical authorities a complaint before the tribunal for ecclesiastical affairs. C. Intervention of tite State without an appeal. of th7stat°e" § ^4- Church officers, who so seriously violate appeal.''^" the provisions of the State law concerning their office or the exercise of their clerical functions, or rules relating thereto issued by the magistracy within their legal competence, that their continuing in office appears incompatible with the public order, may be dismissed from their office by judicial de- cisions at the instance of the State authorities. • Dismissal from office carries with it the legal disqualification for such office, privation of its in- come, and the vacating of the place. § 2$. Said instance must be preceded by a summons upon the proper church authorities, to commence against the accused an ecclesiastical in- vestigation for dismissal from office. If the accused is under no ecclesiastical authority within the Ger- man empire, the same shall be summoned to lay down his office. of Prussia. 197 This summons in writinsf, with the grounds intervention °' ° of the State thereof, shall be issued by the Ober-president of^^^^X^'' the province. § 26. If the summons has no effect within the legal term, or if within the prescribed term the ecclesiastical investigation is not carried forward to the dismissal of the accused person from his office, the Ober-president shall call upon the tribunal for ecclesiastical affairs to commence the trial of the case. § 27. At the request of this tribunal, the su- perior court in the district where the accused has his usual residence, shall commission a regular judge to conduct the investigation. In this investigation the ordinary regulations for penal process come into application. The duty of States- Attorney shall be performed by an officer designated by the Minister of Eccle- siastical affairs. § 28. In view of the result of the investigation, the tribunal may suspend the prosecution. In such case the accused shall receive a document giving the decision together with the grounds leading to the same. % 29. If the prosecution is not suspended, the accused shall be summoned before the Court, and the accusation prepared by the States-Attorney shall be communicated to him in writing. He can avail 1 9 8 Ecclesiastica I Laws Intervention himsclf of tlic scrviccs of an aclvocatc or attorney. of the State _ ■' appeaL ^" Thc Minister of Ecclesiastical affairs must be duly notified. § 30. For the trial the spirit of the regulations of §§ 17, 18, 20-22, shall be observed. The decision must determine either the ac- quittal of the accused or his dismissal from the Church offices held by him. § 31. Church servants who undertake official duties after they have been dismissed from office in accordance with § 30, shall be punished with fine to one hundred thalers, and on a repetition of the offence to one thousand thalers. E. Royal Tribunal for Ecclesiastical Affairs. Royal tribu- § 32. For the decision of cases designated in nal for Eccle- s^ai g^ 10-23 and 24-30, as Avell as others committed to it by law, a court shall be constituted under the name, — Royal Tribunal for Ecclesiastical affairs, and shall sit in Berlin. § 33. This tribunal shall consist of eleven members. The President and at least five other members must be regularly appointed State judges. The oral dis- cussion and the decision upon the several cases shall be given by seven members, of whom the President and at least three assistants must belong to the judicial members. of Prussia. 199 The order of business, especially the powers of Royai tribu- nal for Eccle- the President, and the succession in which the mem- ^^^^} bers shall take part in the several cases, shall be adjusted by a rule which the court shall prepare and submit to the State Ministry for confirmation. The court can also through a resolution by general consent supplement the rules of proceeding prescribed in this law, and apply them in their spirit to other cases legally committed to the court. § 34. The members of the tribunal shall be ap- pointed by the King on recommendation of the Ministry of State ; those already in office, for the term of their principal office, the others for life. The rights and duties of the members of this tribunal are the same as those of the members of the Ober-tribufial. § 35. The decisions of this court shall be final and without appeal. § 36. The judicial and administrative officers shall carry out all requests made upon them by the court. The decisions and judgments of the court are to be executed by the customary modes of administra- tion. %, 37. The court at its discretion shall decide upon the obligation for paying the costs of pro- secution. As costs, only bare outlay shall be reckoned. 200 Ecclesiastical Laws Co7iclnsion. Ecciesinsticai c ^3 tjiq dcmand of State confirmation of ec- disci|)liiiary '^ -J decisions. clesiastical disciplinary decisions, and recourse to the State against misuse of the Church disci- plinary penal power, so far as these were grounded upon rights hitherto existing, are no longer valid. V. — Law concerning the Preparatory Training and the Iizdtiction of Clergymen. A. General Regulations. Preparatory 8 I. A clcrical officc in either of the Christian training 01 '^ clergymen. (.|-j^,j.(^]-jgs j^g^y ^^q confidcd only to a German, who has completed his scientific preparation according to the requirements of the following law, and against whose induction the State government does not protest. § 2. The regulations of § i are equally binding, whether the office is permanent or temporary, and also for a substitute or an assistant. When there is danger in delay, a substitute or assistant can be appointed provisionally, and with reservation of the protest of the State Government. § 3, The regulations of § i, conditionally with the requirements of § 26, are binding also, when a clergyman already in office undertakes another of Prussia. 201 len a temporary post is changed into a permanent one. clergymen. clerical office, or when a temporary post is changed Preparatory B. Preparatory Training for the Clerieal Office. § 4. For being invested with the clerical office it is required that one shall pass the final examina- tion of a German gymnasium, shall have completed a three years' theological course at a German State university, and have passed a scientific examination on the part of the State. § 5. The Minister of Ecclesiastical affairs is em- pov\^ered to grant a proportionate abatement of time from the prescribed three years' course in a German State university, in view of an antecedent univer- sity course other than theological, or of a course com- pleted at a State university outside of Germany, or of an otherwise exceptional culture. § 6. The theological course can be completed at any of the Church seminaries for the scientific training of theologians, which at the date of the promulgation of this law shall be actually in exist- ence in Prussia, provided that the Minister of Eccle- siastical affairs is satisfied that this course properly answers to the University course. This provision is available, however, only for seminaries in districts where there is no theological [university] faculty, and is good only for students D D 202 Ecclesiastical Laws Preparatory belon^in£T to tlic dioccsc for which the seminar}^ is training of clergymen. erCCtcd. The concessions specified in the first clause can- not be refused, when the arrangement of the institute agrees with the requirements of tliis law, and the Minister of Ecclesiastical affairs has approved its course of study. § 7. During the prescribed University course the student cannot belong to any church seminary. § 8. The State examination takes place after the theological course is completed. Those only can be admitted to this, who have fully satisfied the requirements of this law concerning their gymnasial and theological training. This examination is public, and shall turn upon the point whether the candidate has acquired the requisite general scientific training for his calling, especially in the departments of philosophy, of his- tory, and of German literature. The Minister of Ecclesiastical affairs shall make the special regulations for this examination. § 9. All Church institutions for the training of clergymen, boys' seminaries, clerical seminaries, semi- naries for preachers and priests, monasteries, &c., are under the inspection of the State. The House regulations, and the administration of discipline in these institutions, the course of instruc- tion in boys' seminaries and boys' retreats, as well as of Prussia. 203 in those seminaries which are specially recognised Preparatory ■'••'" training of by the State (§ 6), must be submitted to the Ober- ^^^'s^'^^^- president of the province by the superintendent of the institution. The same shall be subject to revision through commissioners nominated by the Ober-president. § 10. Only Germans who have fulfilled the require- ments of § II, and to whom no objection is raised by the Government, can be appointed as teachers, or for the oversight of discipline in such Church institutions. The regulations of §§ 2 and 3 are here to be applied. § II. For an appointment to a boys' seminary or boys' retreat is required the capacity for a corre- sponding post in a Prussian gymnasium ; and for an appointment to an institute established for scientific theological training, the same capacity is required as for teaching in a German State university the spe- cial department which said appointment covers. Candidates for the ofiices of clergymen and of preachers must possess the educational qualifications prescribed for the clergy in this law. The same suffices for an appointment to an insti- tute specifically for practical theological training. § 12. For bringing a protest against such appoint- ments the same provisions apply which regulate a protest against the institution of clergymen (^§ ^S-^7)- ^ 13. In case the requirements of ^$^9-11, or the 204 Ecclesiastical Laws Preparatop' corresponding ordinances of the State magistracy, clergymen ^^.^ ^^^ obcycd, thc Minister of Ecclesiastical affairs is empowered to withhold the allowance made by the State to such institution, or to close the institu- tion until obedience shall be rendered. Upon the same supposition \i.e. that these pro- visions and ordinances are not obeyed] the pupils of boys' seminaries and retreats can, up to a specified time, be excluded from attendance at the gymna- sium, and from the final examination ; and the recog- nition accorded to the institutes mentioned in § 6 can be withdrawn. These regulations rest with the Min- ister of Ecclesiastical affairs. After the erection of a royal tribunal for ecclesi- astical affairs, an appeal to said court may be made within thirty days concerning the legality of any ordinances and provisions put forth by virtue of this paragraph. The execution of the contested ordinances or provisions shall not be suspended by the fact of such appeal ; but the court can order that their exe- cution shall be suspended until the final decision. § 14. No more boys' seminaries nor retreats (§ 9) shall be established, and no new pupils shall be received into existing institutions of this sort. In case of the reception of new pupils, the Min- ister of Ecclesiastical affairs is authorised to close thc institution in question. of Prussia. 205 C. Tnstitiitiofi of the Clergy. § 15. Ecclesiastical superiors are required to of fhe'cier"^. nominate to the Ober- president every candidate whom they would appoint to an ecclesiastical office, and to designate the office. The same rule holds for the transfer of a clergy- man to another post, or the change of a temporary office into a permanent one. Objection to the institution must be made within thirty days. It belongs to the Ober-president to make objection. § 16. Such protest is allowed upon the following grounds : (i.) If the presentee is deficientinthe legal require- ments for investment with the clerical office ; (2.) If the presentee is condemned, or is on trial for a crime or delinquency which the German penal code threatens with imprisonment at labour, or with privation of citizenship, or with forfeiture of public office ; (3.) If there lie against the presentee facts which justify the presumption that he would work against the State laws, or the ordinances of the authorities, within their legal competence, or would disturb the public peace. 2o6 Ecclesiastical Laws Institution Such facts upon which the protest is founded must of the clerg>'. ^ '^ ^ be specified within thirty days. An appeal against the protest can be laid before the royal court for Ecclesiastical affairs, or till this is established, before the Minister of Ecclesiastical affairs. The decision is final. § 17. The conferring of a clerical office in con- travention of the requirements of § i, or before the expiration of the time designated in § 15 for declaring a protest, is null and void. § 18. Every cure must be filled within one year from the day of vacancy ; where by law or by custom there exists a year of grace, then within one year after this has expired. In case of necessity, the Ober- president can extend this grace for a specified time. Upon the expiration of the grace the Ober-presi- dent is empowered to compel the filling of a vacancy by a fine to the extent of one thousand thalers. The threatening and infliction of this fine may be repeated until the law is satisfied. Moreover, until such time, the Minister of Ecclesi- astical affairs is empowered to withhold the means furnished by the State for the support of said post, or of the ecclesiastical superior, whose place it is either to fill the cure, or to ratify its occupation. § 19. The creation of offices for the care of souls, the incumbent of which can be unconditionally re- of Prnssia. 207 ■ called, is permissible only with the sanction of the institution ' >■ J of the clergy. Minister of Ecclesiastical affairs. The provisions of § 18 cover also the so-called succursal-curates of the French law, with the further specification that the grace spoken of in clause i of § 18 shall begin from the day of the publication of this law. § 20. Stipulations or compacts which would cut off or curtail the claim to the income arising from an Ecclesiastical office as this is duly prescribed by law, are not allowed, except with the approval of the State authorities. [It is well-nigh impossible to give a literal translation of this paragraph ; but its purpose is to prevent Ecclesiastical superiors from extorting pecuniary pledges from curates for their own uses.] § 21. A sentence to imprisonment at labour or the privation of the rights of citizenship, and of capa- city to be invested with public office, shall be followed with dismissal from one's post, the disqualification for the exercise of the clerical office, and the loss of the income of the office. D. Penalties. § 22. An ecclesiastical superior who in violation Penalties. of §§ 1-3 cither confers a clerical office, or sanctions the institution, shall be fined from two hundred to one thousand tluilcrs. 2o8 Ecclesiastical Laivs Penalties. The samc penalty shall apply to such as violate the provisions of § 19, clause r. § 23. Whoever shall undertake clerical service in an office which has been conferred upon him in violation of § 1-3, shall be fined to the extent of one hundred thalers. The same penalty shall lie against any one who shall undertake clerical functions in a cure not per- manently assigned to him, after he has been notified by the Ober-president, that compulsory measures have been instituted for filling the office in accordance with the requirements of § 18, clause 2, § 24. Whoever shall perform clerical functions after he has been incapacitated, through a penal judgment, for the exercise of the clerical office (^ 21), shall be punished in a fine of one hundred thalers. E, Summary and Concluding Regulatiotts. Summary. § 25, Foreigners, who before the promulgation of this law may be in the exercise of a clerical office (§ 2), or of an office in one of the church-institutes specified in § lo, must be naturalised within six months from that date, if they would avoid the con- sequences of § 21. The Minister of Ecclesiastical affairs may extend this time out of regard to peculiar exigencies in in- dividual cases. of Prussia. 209 § 26. The requirements of this law concerning Regulations, the evidence of scientific training and capacity do not apply to such persons as already were inducted into the clerical office, or were qualified for induction into the clerical office, before the promulgation of this law. Moreover, the Minister of Ecclesiastical affairs is empowered to exempt in whole or in part from the proofs of training required by this law, such per- sons as before the announcement of the law were far advanced in their preparation for the clerical office. The Minister of Ecclesiastical affairs is further authorised to give to foreigners a dispensation from the requirements of § 4 of this law. § 27. The State-examination prescribed in §§ 4 and 8 of this law may be united with the theological examination, whenever the ordering of the latter examination and the constituting of the examining commission belongs to a magistracy whose members in whole or in part are named by the King. § 28. The provisions of this law concerning the right of protest by the State (§^ i, 3, 10, 12, 15, 16) have no application in cases in which the institution takes place through an official board all whose members are appointed by the King. § 29. In all cases where the co-operation of the State in the institution of a clerical officer is othcr- 1". !•; 210 TJie Ecclesiastical Lazus Reguhtions. wisc ordci'ed on the ground of advowson or special legal title, the matter rests as it is". So also the existing rights of the State with respect to the institution of chaplains in the army and in public institutions are not touched by the foregoing law. ^ 30. The Minister of Ecclesiastical affairs is charged with the execution of this law. Penal Law of the German Empire, of December \oth, 1871. Penal law. § 30^. Any clcrgyman or other officer of re- ligion, who in the exercise, or by occasion of the exercise, of his calling, publicly before an assembly, or who in a church or any other place designated for religious assemblies, in the presence of many, shall make affairs of State a topic of comment or of animad- version in a way to endanger the public peace, shall be punished by imprisonment in a jail or fortress, not to exceed two years. Act of the German Empire concerning the Order cf Jesuits, 4.th Jnly, 1872. Order of the § I. Thc Order of the Society of Jesus, the Jesuits. Orders affiliated with this, and congregations of a like constitution, are hereby excluded from the terri- tory of the German Empire. of Prussia. 211 The erection of establishments of the same is Order of the Jesuits. forbidden. Their existing establishments shall be disbanded within a period of grace to be fixed by the Bundes-Rath, which however shall not exceed six months. § 2. Members of the Society of Jesus, or of its affiliated orders or congregations similarly constituted, if foreigners, may be banished from the territory of the Empire ; if natives, their sojourn may either be forbidden in designated places or districts, or assigned to such. § 3. The necessary regulations for carrying out this law and securing its fulfilment shall be provided by the Bundes-Rath. Order of the Biindcs-Rath, pronudgatcd Sth jful-y, 1872. 1. Whereas the Order of the Society of Jesus is excluded from the German Empire, the ofificial activity of Members of this Order, especially in the church and the school, as well as holding of missions, is not allowed. 2. Establishments of the Order of Jesus must be dissolved at the latest within six months from the date of the promulgation of this law. 3. The police officials in every district arc cm- powered to make the necessary ordinances for carrying out this law. 212 Eno/ish Lazes II, Judicial or other officers not to attend with insignia of office at any place of worship other than Estab- lished Church. Penalty on Roman Catholic ecclesiastics officiating except in their usual place of worship. LAWS OF ENGLAND RESPECTING ROMAN CATHOLICS. I.— The Act of George IV., Cap. 7 {yzth April, 1839) against Jesuits and Monastic Institiitions. XXV. And be it further enacted, that if any person holding any judicial or civil office, or any mayor, provost, jurat, bailiff, or other corporate officer, shall, after the com- mencement of this Act, resort to or be present at any place or public meeting for religious worship in England or in Ireland, other than that of the United Church of England and Ireland, or in Scotland, other than that of the Church of Scotland as by law established, in the robe, go^vn, or other peculiar habit of his office, or attend with the ensign or insignia, or any part thereof, of or belonging to such his office, such person shall, being thereof convicted by due course of law, forfeit such office, and pay for every such offence the sum of one hundred pounds. XXVI. And be it further enacted, that if any Roman Catholic ecclesiastic, or any member of any of the orders, communities, or societies hereinafter mentioned, shall, after the commencement of this Act, exercise any of the rites or ceremonies of the Roman Catholic religion, or wear the habits of his order, save within the usual places of worship of the Roman Catholic religion, or in private houses, such against yesiiits. 213 ecclesiastic or other person shall, being thereof convicted by due course of law, forfeit for every such offence the sum of fifty pounds. XXVIII. And whereas Jesuits and members of other For the sup- pression of religious orders, communities, or societies of the Church of J^fuit"^ ^."4 *-" ' ' other rehgi- Rome, bound by monastic or religious vows, are resident °^| church°'^ within the United Kingdom ; it is expedient to make pro- °^ ^°'"^' vision for the gradual suppression and final prohibition of the same therein ; be it therefore enacted, that every Jesuit, and every member of any other religious order, community, or society of the Church of Rome, bound by monastic or religious vows, who at the time of the commencement of this Act shall be within the United Kingdom, shall, within six calendar months after the commencement of this Act, deliver to the clerk of the peace of the county or place where such person shall reside, or to his deputy, a notice or statement, in the form and containing the particulars required to be set forth in the schedule of this Act annexed ; which notice or statement such clerk of the peace, or his deputy, shall preserve and register amongst the records of such county or place, without any fee, and shall forthwith transmit a copy of such notice or statement to the Chief Secretary of the Lord Lieutenant or other Chief Governor or Governors of Ireland, if such person shall reside in Ireland, or if in Great Britain, to one of his Majesty's Principal Secretaries of State ; and in case any person shall off"en(l in the premises, he shall forfeit and pay to his Majesty, for every calendar month during which he shall remain in the United Kingdom without having delivered such notice or statement as is hereinbefore required, the sum of fifty pounds. XXIX. And be it fiirlhcr ena( ted, that if any Jesuit 2 14 E^LglisJi Laws Jesuits, 8:c. OF member of any such religious order, community, or society coming into tiic realm, to as aforcsaid, shall, after the commencement of this Act, l)i.' banished. come into this realm, he shall be deemed and taken to be guilty of a misdemeanour, and being thereof lawfully con- victed, shall be sentenced and ordered to be banished from , the United Kingdom for the term of his natural life. Natural-born XXX. Provided always, and be it further enacted, subjects, ■' ' bemg Jesuits, ^^izX in case any natural-bom subject of this realm, being at may return J •" ; o kin°gdom and ^^"^^ ^^"'''^ ^^ ^^^ Commencement of this Act a Jesuit, or be registered. q[\^q^ member of any such religious order, community, or society as foresaid, shall, at the time of the commencement of this Act, be out of the realm, it shall be lawful for such person to return or to come into this realm ; and upon such his return or coming into the realm he is hereby required within the space of six calendar months after his first re- turning or coming into the United Kingdom, to deliver such notice or statement to the clerk of the peace of the county or place where he shall reside, or his deputy, for the purpose of being so registered and transmitted, as hereinbefore directed ] and in case any such person shall neglect or refuse so to do, he shall for such offence forfeit and pay to his Majesty, for every calendar month during which he shall remain in the United Kingdom without having delivered such notice or statement, the sum of fifty pounds. The Princi- XXXI. Provided also, and be it further enacted, that, pal Secre- ' ' ' ma" rlnt'*'^ notwithstanding any thing hereinbefore contained, it shall jesuhs!&c. ^^ lawful for any one of his Majesty's Principal Secretaries the^^ldngdom, of State, being a Protestant, by a license in writing, signed revokeThe bv him, to grant permission to any Jesuit, or member of ^'"^" any such religious order, community, or society as afore- said, to come into the United Kingdom, and to remain against Jes^iits. 2 1 5 therein for such period as the said Secretary of State shall think proper, not exceeding in any case the space of six calendar months ; and it shall also be lawful for any of his Majesty's Principal Secretaries of State to revoke any license so granted before the expiration of the time men- tioned therein, if he shall so think fit; and if any such person to whom such license shall have been granted shall not depart from the United Kingdom within twenty days after the expiration of the time mentioned in such license, or if such license shall have been revoked, then within twenty days after notice of such revocation shall have been given to him, every person so offending shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanour, and being thereof lawfully con- victed shall be sentenced and ordered to be banished from the United Kingdom for the term of his natural life. XXXII. And be it further enacted, that there shall Accounts of annually be laid before both Houses of Parliament an laid before account of all such licenses as shall have been granted for the purpose hereinbefore mentioned within the twelve months then next preceding. XXXIII. And be it further enacted, that in case any Admitting Jesuit, or member of any such religious order, community, mlmberspf or society as foresaid, shall after the commencement of this orders^ '^°"* . ... .,_^.,^^., ,. deemed a mis- Act, withm any part of the United Kingdom, admit any demeanour. person to become a regular ecclesiastic, or brother, or member of any such religious order, community, or society, or be aiding or consenting thereto, or shall administer or cause to be administered, or be aiding or assisting in the administering or taking, any oath, vow, or engagement pur- porting or intended to bind the person taking the same to the rules, ordinances, or ceremonies of such religious order, community, or society, every person offending in the 2 1 6 English Laws against premises in England or Ireland shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanour, and in ScoUand shall be punished by fine and imprisonment. Any person XXXIV. And be it further enacted, that in case any so admitted a ■' ^fi"io'^s°^^ person shall, after the commencement of this Act, within b^shedl'' ''^"y P^'^^' °^ ^^^^^ United Kingdom, be admitted or become a Jesuit, or brother or member of any other such religious order, community, or society as aforesaid, such person shall be deemed and taken to be guilty of a misdemeanour, and being thereof lawfully convicted shall be sentenced and ordered to be banished from the United Kingdom for the term of his natural life. The party XXXV. And be it further enacted, that in case any offending J"^ybe person sentenced ordered to be banished under the provi- banishcd by ^ '■ His Majesty; gions of this Act shall not depart from the United Kingdom \vithin thirty days after the pronouncing of such sentence and order, it shall be lawful for his Majesty to cause such person to be conveyed to such place out of the United Kingdom as his Majesty, by the advice of the Privy Council, shall direct. and if at . XXXVI. And be it further enacted, that if any offender, large after ' ■' ' mr\™°t"raa- ^^^^ ^hall be SO sentenced and ordered to be banished in fffr'*'*^°'^ manner aforesaid, shall, after the end of three calendar months from the time such sentence and order hath been pronounced, be at large within any part of the United Kingdom, without some la-\vful cause, every such offender being so at large as foresaid, on being thereof lawfully convicted, shall be transported to such place as shall be appointed by his Majesty for the term of his natural life. Tej'ritorial Titles. 2 i 7 U.— The Act},4& 35 Vkt., Cap. 53 {24th July, 1871) against Territorial Titles by Roman CatJiolics. Whereas by an Act passed in the session of ParHament a. . 1871. held in the fourteenth and fifteenth year of the reign of her Majesty, chapter sixty, intituled, ' An Act to prevent the assumption of certain ecclesiastical titles in respect of places in the United Kingdom,' certain enactments were made prohibiting under penalties the assumption of the title of archbishop or bishop of a pretended province or diocese, or archbishop or bishop of a city, place, or territory, or dean of any pretended deanery in England or Ireland, not being the see, province, or diocese of an archbishop or bishop or deanery of any dean recognised by law : And whereas no ecclesiastical title of honour or dignity derived from any see, province, diocese, or deanery recog- nised by law, or from any city, town, place, or territory within this realm, can be validly created, nor can any such see, province, diocese, or deanery be validly created, nor can any pre-eminence or coercive power be conferred other- wise than under the authority and by the favour of her Majesty, her heirs and successors, and according to the laws of this realm ; but it is not expedient to impose penalties upon those ministers of religion who may, as among the members of the several religious bodies to which they respectively belong, be designated by distinctions regarded as titles of office, although such designation may 2i8 English Laivs regarding be connected witli the name of some town or place within the realm : Be it therefore declared and enacted by the Queen's most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the I^ords Spiritual and Temporal, and Com- mons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, as follows : i^andis I. The said Act of the session of Parliament held in Vict. c. 60, repealed. thc fourteenth and fifteenth years of the reign of her Majesty, chapter si.xty, shall be and the same is hereby repealed : Provided that such repeal shall not nor shall anything in this Act contained be deemed in any way to authorise or sanction the conferring or attempting to confer any rank, title, or precedence, authority, or jurisdiction on or over any subject of this realm by any person or persons in or out of this realm, other than the Sovereign thereof. \\\.—The Act of 23 & 24 Vict., Cap. 134 (28//^ August, i860), regarding Roman Catholic Charit- able Trusts. Whereas it is expedient that the laws concerning charities relating to or connected with the Roman Catholic religion in England or Wales should be amended in the i)articulars hereinafter provided for : Be it enacted by the Queen's most excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and the Commons, in Roman CatJiolic Trusts. 219 this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, as follows : I. No existing or future gift or disposition of real or charities for personal estate upon any lawful charitable trust for the pl'ses n^"7o exclusive benefit of persons professing the Roman Catholic dated^by the religion shall be invalidated by reason only that the same unlawful estate has been or shall be also subjected to any trust or propertymay . . . . , . . be appor- provision deemed to be superstitious, or otherwise prohibited tioned, and ^ . -^ '. -^ _ _ the whole by the laws affecting persons professing the same religion, applied to but in every such case it shall be lawful for the High Court purposes. of Chancery, or any Judge thereof sitting at Chambers, in exercise of the jurisdiction created by the Charitable Trusts Act, 1853, upon the application of her Majesty's Attorney- General, or of any person authorised for this purpose by the certificate of the Board of Charity Commissioners for England and Wales, or for the said Board upon the appli- cation of the person or persons acting in the administration of such real or personal estate, or of a majority of such persons, to apportion the same estate, or the annual income or benefit thereof, so that a proportion thereof, to be fixed by such court or judge, or by the said Board, as the case may require, may be exclusively subject to the lawful charitable trusts declared by the donor or settlor, and that the residue thereof may become subject to such lawful charitable trusts for the benefit of persons professing the Roman Catholic religion, to take effect in lieu of such superstitious or prohibited trusts as the said court or judge, or the said board, may consider under the circumstances to be most just; and also that it shall be lawful for the court or judge, or board, making any such apportionment by the same or any other order or orders to establish any scheme for giving effect thereto, and to appoint trustees for the 2 20 English Laios regarding administration of the several portions of such real and personal estate, according to the trusts established of tlic same proportions respectively, and to vest the estate to be so apportioned in the trustees so to be appointed. No procecJ- jj jyfQ proceedini:rs at law or in equity shall be brouirht ings to DC 111- i D >■ J a deaiin''s"wkh °^ instituted on account or in respect of any dealings, trans- OuhoHc actions, matters, or things with or concerning any real or «rior'tr2& 3 personal estate subject to any use, trust, gift, foundation, ii's*' "^' or disposition for any charity relating to or connected with the Roman Catholic religion which took place prior to the passing of the Act of the second and third years of the reign of King William the Fourth, chapter one hundred and fifteen : Provided that nothing herein contained shall extend to sanction or exempt from such proceedings as aforesaid the fraudulent misapplication or conversion of any such real or personal estate to any private use or jiurpose not being charitable. Certain deeds III. No deed or Other assurance for any charity relating Catholic' to or counccted with the Roman Catholic religion made sub- charities not . /- I « 1 • 1 ■ 1 to be void if sequently to the passmg of the Act passed m the nintli enrolled with- . , . . , in twelve year of the reign of King George the Second, mtituled ' An months from •' ... passmg of Act to restrain the disposition of lands whereby the same Act 9 G. 2, '■ ■' ^- 3^- become inalienable,' and before the passing of this Act, shall be void or voidable by reason of the same not having been made, perfected, or enrolled in the manner directed by the first-named Act, or otherwise, under the provisions of the said Act, if such deed or assurance has been or shall be, within twelve months after the passing of this Act, enrolled in the High Court of Chancery : Provided that every deed or assurance for any such charity as aforesaid coming within the provisions of the Act passed in the ninth year of the reign of King George the Fourth, intituled ' An Ro7nan Catholic TriLsts. 2 2 1 Act for remedying a defect in the titles of lands purchased for charitable purposes,' shall have the benefit thereof not- withstanding anything herein contained. IV. The expense of the enrolment of any deed under Expense of the third section of this Act shall be defrayed out of the mem. how to , . ... , . , . be defrayed. property subject to the charity to which the same may relate. V. ^\^aere any real or personal estate, subject to any The trusts of . charities in use, trust, gift, foundation, or disposition for any charity the absence ofsettlements relating to or connected with the Roman Catholic religion, may be ascertained shall have been applied upon any charitable trusts relating '"■'om the to or connected with the same religion during any con- tinuous period of twenty years, but the original trusts of such property shall not be ascertained by means of any written document, the consistent usage of the last preceding twenty years, or of the last period of twenty years during which any consistent usage in the application of such pro- perty shall have prevailed, shall be deemed to afford con- clusive evidence of the trusts on which the same property shall have been settled. VI. Nothing in this Act contained shall extend to give The Act not effect to any use, trust, gift, foundation, or disposition here- past or present pro- tofore made which has been already avoided m any pro- ceedings or adverse ceeding at law or in equity, or to prejudice any suit at law possession. or in equity commenced before the passing of this Act, or to affect any property held or enjoyed beneficially by any person or persons at the time of the passing of this Act adversely to any such use, trust, gift, foundation, or disposi- tion. VII. Nothing in this Act contained shall be taken to Nothing in this Act to repeal or in any way alter any provisions of an Act ixasscd 'qieaipm- ' visions of 10 ill the tenth year of liis late Majesty King (jeorgc the Fourth, ^- '»• '=• 7- 222 Interpreta- tion of ' charity.' Short title Extent of Act. Letter from Mr. Gladstone intituled * An Act for the relief of his Majesty's Roman Catholic subjects/ respecting the suppression or prohibition of the religious orders or societies of the Church of Rome bound by monastic or religious vows. VIII. In the constmction of this Act, except where the context or other provisions of this Act shall require a different construction, the expression ' charity ' herein con- tained shall be construed to mean and include the same matters and things as the like expression means and includes in the ' Charitable Trusts Act, 1853.' IX. This Act may for all purposes be cited as ' The Roman Catholic Charities Act.' X. This Act shall be confined in its operation to Eng land and Wales. III. LETTER FROM THE RIGHT HON. W. E. GLADSTONE TO MR. DEASE. Downing Street^ Nov. 30///, 1870. Sir, — I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of Mr. GLid- ' . stone's letter, your letter of the 15th inst., transmitting a memorial from the inhabitants of Stradbally, in which you state that they express their desire that her Majesty's Government may see fit to use such diplomatic intervention as may secure to the Pope the continuance of such a temporal sovereignty as will protect him in the discharge of his spiritual duties. to Mr. Dease. 223 tOEjether \vith an adequate income. The memorial itself ^5"'' ?'^''" ° ^ stone s letter. is couched in larger or less definite language, but I do not doubt that I am to recognise you as the expositor of the feelings it is intended to express. In reply I have to state that her Majesty's Government have not, during the various changes which have marked the reign of the present Pope, interfered, nor have they now proposed to interfere, with the civil government of the city of Rome or of the sur- rounding country ; but her Majesty's Government consider all that relates to the adequate support of the dignity of the Pope, and to his personal freedom and independence in the discharge of his spiritual functions, to be legitimate matter for their notice. Indeed, without waiting for the occurrence of an actual necessity, they have, during the uncertainties of the last few months, taken upon themselves to make provision which would have tended to afford any necessary protection to the person of the Sovereign Pontiff. The subjects to which I have adverted will continue to have their careful attention, although they have had great satisfaction in observing that the Italian Government has declared in the most expHcit manner its desire and inten- tion to respect and defend the Pope's freedom and inde- pendence, and to take care that adequate provision shall be forthcoming for the due support of his dignity. I have, &c., W. E. Gladstone. F. Dease, Esq., M.P. 2 24 Dr. Ma7ining on Uliramoufaiusvi. ■iKinlanism. IV. DR. MANNING ON ULTRAMONTANISM.* Dr. M.-inning Tlic followiiifr cxti'acts froiTi a Papcr read by on Ultra- *^ ^ "' Dr. Manning, on 23d December, 1873, in anticipation of the Meetings held in St. James' and Exeter Halls, will illustrate what is meant by Ultramon- tanism : — Obedience to the Church is liberty; and it is liberty because the Church cannot err or mislead either men or nations. If the Church were not infahible, obedience to it might be the worst of bondage. This is Ultramontanism, or the liberty of the soul divinely guaranteed by an infal- lible Church. «• * * * This is Ultramontanism : the essence of which is that the Church, being a Divine institution, and by Divine assistance infallible, is, within its OAvn sphere, independent of all civil powers ; and, as the guardian and interpreter of the Divine law, is the proper judge of men and of nations in all things touching that law in faith or morals. * * » * Christianity, + or the faith and law revealed by Jesus * Casarism mid Ultramontanism. London, Burns and Gates. 1874. t Dr. Manning of course means Romanism. Dr. Manning on Ultramontanisni. 225 Christ, has, as I have said, introduced two principles of Dr. Manning on Ultra- Divine authority into human society ; the one the absolute niontanism. separation of the two powers, spiritual and civil ; the other the supremacy of the spiritual over the civil in all matters within its competence or divine jurisdiction, I do not know how any man, without renouncing his Christian name or the coherence of his reason, can deny either of these principles. I can indeed understand that, admitting both, he may dispute as to the range or reach of that jurisdiction. He may contend that it is wider or narrower, that it does or does not extend to this or that particular matter. But on this, also, I will speak hereafter. For the present it is enough to say that these two principles are held by all Christians, except Erastians, who deny the spiritual office of the Church, if not also its existence. But I hope to show that these two principles are Ultramontanism ; that the Bull ' Unam Sanctam ' contains no more, that the Vatican Council could define no less \ that in its definitions it enunciated nothing new ; that its two Constitutions were, as Parliament would say, not enacting but declaratory acts ; that they have changed nothing, and added nothing either to the constitution of the Church or to the relations of the Chiu-ch with the civil powers of the world. * * * # As to the independence of the Spiritual Power, we need waste no words. The existence of the Church and the primacy of its head in these eighteen hundred years are proof enough. Further, no Christian of sound mind will deny that these two distinct and separate powers have distinct and separate spheres, and that within these spheres respectively they hold their power from God. Where the limits of these .spheres are to be traced, it is easy enough G V, 2 26 Dr. Mannino' on Ultnimontanisiu. V5 Pr. Manning to decide \\\ all matters purely civil or in all matters purely on Ultra- . . ~ , . , monianism. spiritual. The conflict arises over the mixed questions. And yet here there ought to be no real difficulty. Nobody can decide what questions are pure or what questions are mixed except a judge who can define the limits of these two elements respectively, and therefore of the respective jurisdictions. In any question as to the competence of the two powers, either there must be some judge to decide what does and what does not fall within their respective spheres, or they are delivered over to perpetual doubt and to i)erpetual conflict. But Avho can define what is or is not witliin the jurisdiction of the Church in faith and morals, except a judge who knows what the sphere of faith and morals contains, and how far it extends ? And surely it is not enough that such a judge should guess, or opine, or pronounce upon doubtful evidence, or with an uncertain knowledge. Such a sentence would be, not an end of contention, but a beginning and a renewal of strife. It is clear that the civil power cannot define how far the circumference of faith and morals extends. * * * * If, then, the civil power be not competent to decide the limits of the spiritual power, and if the spiritual power can define with a Divine certainty its own limits, it is evidently supreme. Or, in other words, the spiritual power knows with Divine certainty the limits of its own jurisdiction ; and it knows therefore the limits and the competence of the civil power. It is thereby in matters of religion and con- science supreme. I do not see how this can be denied without denying Christianity, And if this be so, tliis is the doctrine of the Bull ' Unam Sanctam,' and of the Syllabus, and of the Vatican Council. It is, in fact, Ultraniontanism, Dr. Maiming 071 Ultra^nontanism. 227 for this term means neither less nor more. The Church Dr. Manning . on Ultra- thereiore is separate and supreme. montanism. Let us, then, ascertain somewhat further what is the meaning of supreme. Any power which is independent and can alone fix the limits of its own jurisdiction, and can thereby fix the limits of all other jurisdictions, is, ipso facto ^ supreme. But the Church of Jesus Christ, within the sphere of revelation, of faith and morals, is all this, or is nothing, or worse than nothing, an imposture and an usurp- ation — that is, it is Christ or Antichrist. If it be Anti- christ, every Csesar from Nero to this day is justified. If it be Christ, it is the Supreme Power among men ; that is to say, (i) It holds its commission and authority from God ; (2) It holds in custody the faith and the law of Jesus Christ ; (3) It is the sole interpreter of that faith and the sole expositor of that law. It has within the sphere of that commission a power to legislate with authority ; to bind the consciences of all men born again in the baptism of Jesus Christ; it alone can fix the limits of the faith and law intrusted to it, and therefore the sphere of its own juris- diction ; it alone can decide in questions where its power is in contact with the civil power — that is, in mixed questions : for it alone can determine how far its own Divine office, or its own Divine trust, enters into and is implicated in such questions; and it is precisely that element, in any mixed question of disputed jurisdiction, which belongs to a higher order and to a higher tribunal. * * # # Ultramontanism consists, (1) In the separation of the two powers, and the vesting them in diifcrcnt persons ; 2 28 Dr. Dollinger s Declaration Dr Mamiinc; (2) In claiminDf for the Church the sole right to define on Ullrainon- V / to o tauisni. doctrines of faith and morals ; and (3) To fix the limits of its own jurisdiction in that sphere ; (4) In the indissoluble union of the Church with, and submission to, the universal jurisdiction of the Holy See. V. DR. BOLLINGER'S DECLARATION AGAINST ULTRAMONTANISM. Dr. Doiiin- Referrinff to the Vatican resolutions, he rests his op- ger .against o ' '■ tonkm""" position to them on four grounds : i . As to the texts of Scripture quoted in their support, he was bound by his oath as a priest to interpret Scripture according to the unanimous opinion of the Fathers, and all the Fathers interpreted those texts in a totally different way from that now proposed. 2. The assertions of bishops that the new doctrine existed from the commencement in the Church were in conflict with the clearest facts and testimony, 3. Having repudiated the decrees on the grounds of Scrip- ture and tradition, he goes on to explain their origin. The bishops of the Latin countries — Spain, Italy, South America, and France, who formed the great majority in Rome — have been led astray by false text-books system- atically introduced into all the clerical seminaries in these countries, such as those of Alfonso Liguori, Perrone, Car- against Ultrani07itanism. 229 doni, and Ghilardi. 4. He appeals to the councils of the Dr. Doiiin- ger against fifteenth century, which solemnly determined the limits of uitramon- ■' ' •' tamsm. Papal power. 5. He declines to accept these new resolu- tions, from the authority they would give to such Papal declarations as the Syllabus, and the consequent conflict they must produce between religion and society. He concludes in these words : — ' This doctrine I cannot accept, either as a Christian, a theologian, a student of history, or as a citizen. Not as a Christian, for it is irreconcilable with the spirit of the Gospel, and with the clear utterances of Christ and of the Apostles. It sets up that kingdom of this world which Christ refused ; it seeks that dominion over congregations which Peter denied to all and to himself. Not as a theologian, for the genuine tradition of the Church is altogether against it. Not as a student of history, for as such, I know that the persistent efforts to give reality to this theory of worldly dominion has cost Europe rivers of blood, has involved whole countries in disorder and ruin, has shattered the grand organisation of the ancient Church, and produced and fostered in it the most fatal abuses. Finally, as a citizen I must reject it, because with its pretensions to subject states and monarchs, and the whole political system to the Papal power, and by the privi- leged position it demands for the clergy, it gives occasion to endless and fatal divisions between Church and State, Clergy and Laity.' 230 Declaratio7i of t lie VI. DECLARATION OF THE CATHOLIC CONGRESS AT MUNICH, September 22-24, 1871. Congress at < i. Conscious of our reliefious duties, we hold fast to Munich. . ... the Old Catholic creed and worship, as attested in Scrip- ture and in tradition. We regard ourselves, therefore, as actual members of the Catholic Church, and will not be deprived of communion with the Church, nor of the rights, which, through this communion, accrue to us in Church and State. ' We declare the ecclesiastical penalties decreed against us, on account of our fidelity to our creed, to be unjusti- fiable and tyrannical : and we will not allow ourselves to be daunted or hindered by these censures in availing our- selves of our communion with the Church according to our conscience. ' From the point of view of the confession of faith con- tained in the so-called Tridentine Creed, we repudiate the dogmas introduced under the pontificate of Pius IX. in contradiction to the doctrine of the Church, and to the principles continuously followed since the Council of Jerusalem, especially the dogmas of the Pope's infallible teaching, and of his supreme episcopal and immediate jurisdiction. ' 2. We rely on the old constitution of the Church. Catholic Congress at Munich. 23 t We protest against every attempt to oust the bishops from Congress at Munich. the immediate and independent control of the separate Churches. We repudiate, as in conflict with the Tridentine Canon, according to which there exists a God-appointed hierarchy of bishops, priests, and deacons, the doctrine embodied in the Vatican doctrine, that the Pope is the sole God-appointed depository of all ecclesiastical authority and power. We recognise the primacy of the Bishop of Rome as it was acknowledged, on authority of Scripture, by Fa- thers and Councils in the old undivided Christian Church. ' (^.) We declare that articles of belief cannot be defined merely by the utterance of the Pope for the time being, and the express or tacit assent of the bishops, bound as they are by oath to unqualified obedience to the Pope ; but only in accordance with Holy Scripture and the old tradition of the Church, as it is set forth in the recognised Fathers and Councils. Moreover, a council which was not, as the Vatican Council was, deficient in the actual external conditions of oecumenicity, but which, in the general sentiment of its members, exhibited a disregard of the fundamental principles and of the past history of the Church, could not issue decrees binding upon the consciences of the members of the Church. ' (^.) We lay stress upon this principle, that the con- formity of the doctrinal decisions of a council, with the primitive and traditional creed of the Church, must be determined by the consciousness of belief of the Catholic people, and by theological science. We maintain for the Catholic laity and the clergy, as well as for theological science, the right of testifying and of objecting on the occasion of establishing articles of belief. * 3. We aim at a reform in the Church in co-operation 232 Declaration of the Conirressat with the scienccs of theology and canon law, which shall, Munich. . , . . in the spirit of the ancient Church, remove the present defects and abuses, and in particular shall fulfil the legi- timate desires of the Catholic people for a constitutiotially regulated particii)ation in Church business, 7ohereh}\ ivithont risk to doctrinal unity or doctrine, national consideratiotis and needs may be taken account of. ' We declare that the charge of Jansenism against the Church of Utrecht is unfounded, and that consequently no opposition in dogma exists between it and us. ' We hope for a re-union with the Greco-oriental and Russian Church, the separation of which had no suflficient origin, and depends upon no insuperable difference in dogma. ' Whilst pursuing the desired reforms in the path of science and a progressive Christian culture, we hope gradually to bring about a good understanding with the Protestant and Episcopal Churches. * 4. We hold scientific study indispensable for the training of the clergy. ' We consider that the artificial seclusion of the clergy from the intellectual culture of the present century (as in the seminaries and higher schools under the sole conduct of the bishops) is dangerous, from the great influence which the clergy possess over the culture of the people, and that it is altogether unsuited to give the clergy such an education and training as shall combine piety and morality, intellectual culture and patriotic feeling. ' We claim for the lower order of clergy a suitable position of consideration, protected against all hierarchical tyranny. We protest against the arbitrary removal ot secular ])riests, amovihilitas ad ?iutum, a practice intro- Catholic Con The RncycUcal Letter VIII. THE ENCYCLICAL LETTER OF PIUS IX. 'I'hc Kncy- clicai. Venerabilibus FRATRIBUS, PATRIARCH IS, PRIM ATI BUS, ARCHIEPISCOPIS, ET EPISCO- PIS UNIVERSIS GRATIAM ET COMMUNIONEM APOSTOLI- C.(E SEDIS HABENTIBUS. PIUS p.p. IX. VENERABILES FRATRES, SALUTEM ET APOSTOLICAM BENEDICTIONEM. Oiumta cura ac pastorali vigi- lantia Romani Pontifices Prae- decessores Nostri exsequentes dcmandatum sibi ab ipso Chris- to Domino persona Beatissimi Petri, Apostolorum Principis officium, munusque pascendi agnos et oves nunquam inter- miserint universum Dominicum gregcm sedulo cnutrire verbis fidei, ac salulari doctrina im- buere, eunique ab venenatis pas- cuis arccre, omnibus quidem ac Vobis priesertim cornpertum, exploratumquc est, Venerabiles Fratres. Et sane iidem Dcces- sores Nostri augustce catholicjE rcligionis, vcritatis ac justitife assertores et vdndices, de ani- marum salute maxime solliciti nihil potius unquam habuere, quam sapientissimis suis Litteris, et Constitutionibus retegere et damnare omnes ha:;reses et er- TO OUR VENERABLE BRO- THERS, THE PATRIARCHS, PRIMATES, ARCHBISHOPS, AND BISHOPS OF THE UNI- VERSAL CHURCH, HAVIN(; GRACE AND COMMUNION OF THE APOSTOLIC SEE. PIUS P.P. IX. HEALTH AND APOSTOLIC BENEDICTION. It is well known unto all men, and especially to You, Vene- rable Brothers, with what great care and pastoral vigilance Our Predecessors, the Roman Pon- tiffs, have discharged the Office entrusted by Christ Our Lord to them in the person of the Most Blessed Peter, Prince of the Apostles, and have unremit- tingly fulfilled the duty of feed- ing the lambs and sheep, and have diligently nourished the Lord's entire flock with the words of faith, imbued it with salutary doctrine, and guarded it from poisoned pastures. And those our Predecessors, who were the as- sertors and champions of the august Catholic Religion, of truth and of justice, being as they were chiefly solicitous for the salvation of souls, held nothing to be of so great im- of P ills IX. 237 rores, qui Divinas Fidei nostrre, catholicce Ecclesia; doctrinal, morumhonestati, ac sempiternae hominum saluti adversi, graves frequenter excitarunt tempes- tates, et christianam civilemque rcmpublicam miserandum in niodum funestarunt. Ouocirca iidem Decessores Nostri Apos- tolica fortitudine continenter obstiterunt nefariis iniquorum hominum molitionibus, qui des- pumantes tamquam fluctus feri maris confusiones suas, ac liber- tatem promittentes, cum servi sint corruptionis, fallacibus suis opinionibus, et perniciosissimis scriptis catholica; religionis ci- vilisque societatis fundamenta convellere, omnemque virtu- tem ac justif'am de medio tol- lere, omniumque animos men- tesque depravare, et incau- tos, imperitamque pr^sertim juventutem a recta morum dis- ciplina avertere, eamque mise- rabiliter corrumpere, in errores laqueos inducere, ac tandem ab Ecclesiae catholica; sinu avellere conati sunt. Jam vero, uti Vobis, Venera- biles Fratres, apprimc notum est, Nos vix dum arcano divinte providential consilio nuUis certc Nostris meritis ad banc Petri Cathedram cvecti fuimus, cum videremus summo animi Nostri dolore horribilem sane procellam totpravis opinionibus excitatam, ct gravissima, ac nunquam satis lugcnda damna, qua? in chris- tianum populum ex tot crroribus redundant, pro Apostolici Nos- portance as the duty of exposing The Ency- and condemning, in their most clical wise Letters and Constitutions, all heresies and errors which are hostile to moral honesty and to the eternal salvation of mankind, and which have fre- quently stirred up terrible com- motions, and have damaged both the Christian and civil commonwealths in a disastrous manner. Wherefore those Our Predecessors have with Apos- tolic fortitude continually re- sisted the nefarious attempts of unjust men, of those who, like raging waves of the sea, foam- ing forth their own confusion, and promising liberty whilst they are the slaves of corrup- tion, endeavoured by their false opinions and most pernicious writings to overthrow the foun- dations of the Catholic religion and of civil society, to abolish all virtue and justice, to deprave the souls and minds of all men, and especially to pervtrt inex- perienced youth from upright- ness of morals, to corrupt them miserably, to lead them into snares of error, and finally to tear them from the bosom of the Catholic Church. And now, Venerable Brothers, as is also very well known to You, scarcely had We (by the secret dispensation of Divine Providence, certainly by no merit of Our own) been called to this Chair of Peter, when We, to the extreme grief of Our soul, beheld a horrible tempest stirred up by so many erroneous opin- ions, and the dreadful, and never - enough - to - be - lamented mischiefs wliich redound to 2 38 The Encyclical Letter The Ency- clical. tri Ministcrii officio illustria Pracdcccssorum Nostroriim ves- tigia scctantcs Nostram cxtuli- mus voccm, ac pluribus in vul- gus cditis cncyclicis Epistolis et Allocutionibi.is in Consistorio habilis, aliisque Apostolicis Lit- teris pntcipuos tristissima; nos- tras ictatis crrorcs damnavimus, eximiamque vestram episcopa- lem vigilantiam cxcitavimus, et universes catholica; Ecclesise Nobis carissimos filios etiam atquc etiam monuimus et cxhor- tati sumus, ut tarn dirae contagia pcstis omnino horrcrent et devi- tarcnt. Ac prajscrtim Nostra prima Encyclica Epistola die 9 novembris 1846 Vobis scripta, binisque AUocutionibus, quarum altera die 9 decembris anno 1854, altera vcro 9 junii anno 1862 in Consistorio a Nobis habita fuit, monstruosa opin- ionum portenta damnavimus, quce hac potissimum a?tate cum maximo animarum damno, et civilis ipsius societatis dctri- itiento dominantur, qua^quc non solum catholicai Ecclcsi;^;, ejus- que Salutari doctrinal ac vene- randis juribus, verum etiam sempiternal naturali legi a Deo in omnium cordibus insculptje, rectaeque rationi maximc adver- santur, et ex quibus alii prope omnes originem habent errores. Etsi autem baud omiserimus potissimos hujusmodi errores saepe proscribere et reprobare, Christian people from such errors : -and We then, in dis- charge of Our Apostolic Minis- terial Office, imitating the example of Our illustrious Pre- decessors, raised Our voice, and in several published Encyclical Letters, and in Allocutions de- livered in Consistory, and in other Apostolical Letters, We condemned the prominent most grievous errors of the age, and We stirred up Your excellent episcopal vigilance, and again and again did We admonish and exhort all the sons of the Catho- lic Church who are most dear to Us, that they should abhor and shun all the said errors as they would the contagion of a fatal pestilence. Especially in Our first Encyclical Letter, written to You on the 9th of November, anno 1846, and in two Allocutions, one of which was delivered by Us in Consis- tory on the 9th of December, anno 1854, and the other on the 9th of June, anno 1862, We con- demned the monstrous and por- tentous opinions which prevail especially in the present age to the very great loss of souls, and even to the detriment of civil society ; and which are in the highest degree hostile, not only to the Catholic Church, and to her salutary doctrine and vene- rable laws, but also to the ever- lasting law of nature engraven by God upon the hearts of all men, and to right reason ; and out of which almost all other errors originate. Now, although hitherto We have not omitted to denounce and reprove the chief errors of of P ills IX. 239 tamen cathoHcieEcclesice causa^ animarumque salus Nobis divi- nitus commissa, atque ipsius hu- man£e societatis bonum omnino postulant, lit iterum pastoralem vestram sollicitudinem excite- mus ad alias pravas profligan- das opiniones, qu£ ex eisdem erroribus, veluti ex fontibus erumpunt. Quae falsse ac per- versas opiniones eo magis detes- tands sunt, quod eo potissimum spectant, ut impediatur et amo- veatur salutaris ilia vis, quam catholica Ecclesia ex divini sui Auctoris institutione, et man- dato libera exercere debet usque ad consummationem saeculi non minus erga singulos homines, quam erga nationes, populos summosque eorum Principes, utque de medio tollatur mutua ilia inter Sacerdotium et Im- perium consiliorum societas et Concordia, quae rei cum sacrte tum civili fausta semper extitit ac salutaris. (Gregor. XVI. Epist. Encycl. Mirari 15 aug. 1832.) Etenim probe noscitis, Venerabiles Fratres, hoc tem- pore non paucos reperiri, qui civili consortio impium absur- dumque natiiralisiiii, uti vo- cant, principium applicantes, audent docere, ' optimain socie- tatis publicee rationcm, civi- lemque progressum omnino re- quirerc, ut humana societas con- stituatur et gubernetur, nuUo habito ad religioncm respectu, ac si ea non cxistcret, vel saltem nullo facto vcram inter falsasquc rcligioncs discrimine.' Atque contra sacrarum Littcrarum, Ecclesiee, sanctorumquc Patrum doctrinam, assercre non dubi- tant, 'optimam esse conditionem this kind, yet the cause of the The Ency- Catholic Church and the salva- <^''C'»'- tion of souls committed to Us by God, and even the interests of human society absolutely de- mand, that once again We should stir up Your pastoral solicitude to drive away other erroneous opinions which flow from those errors above specified, as their source. These false and per- verse opinions are so much the more detestable by how much they have chiefly for their ob- ject to hinder and banish that salutary influence which the Catholic Church, by the institu- tion and command of her Divine Author, ought freely to exercise, even to the consummation of the world — not only over indi- vidual men, but over nations and sovereigns — and to abolish that mutual co-operation and agreement of counsels between the Priesthood and Govern- ments which has always been propitious and conducive to the welfare both of Church and State. (Gregory XVI. Ency- clical, 1832.) You are well aware that at this time, there Naturalism. are not a few who apply to civil society the impious and absurd principle of naturalism, as they term it, and dare to teach that ' the welfare of the State and political and social progress re- quire that human society should be constituted and governed ir- respective of religion, which is to be treated just as if it did not exist, or as if no real difference ex- isted between true and false re- ligions.' Contrary to the teach- ing of the tloly Scriptures, of the Church, and of the Holy 240 The Encyclical Letter The Ency- clical. Liberty of perdition. sociotatis, in qua Impcrio non agnoscitur ofticium cocrccndi sancitis pcenis violatores catho- lica: religionis, nisi quatcnus pax publica postulct.' Ex qua omnino falsa socialis rcgiminis idea haud timcnt crroneam il- 1am fovere opinioncm catholiciE Ecclesiae, animarumque saluti niaxime exitialem a rec. mem. llrcgorio XVI. pr^deccssorc Nostro dcliramentu7n appcUa- tam (Eadem Encycl. Mirari), nimirum 'libcrtatem conscicn- tiie, et cultuum esse proprium cujuscumque hominis jus, quod lege proclamari, et asseri de- bet in omni recte constituta societate, et jus civibus incsse ad omnimodam libertatem nulla vel ecclesiastica, vel civili auctoritate coarctandam quo suos conceptus quoscumque sive voce, sive typis, sive alia ratione palam publiceque mani- festare, ac declarare valeant.' Dum vero id temere affirmant, haud cogitant et considerant, quod libertatem perditiojiis (S. Aug. Epist. 105 al. 166) pra^di- cantj et quod ' si humanis per- suasionibus semper disceptare sit liberum, nunquam decssepo- terunt, qui veritati audeant re- sultare, et dc humana? sapientia? loquacitate confidere, cum banc nocentissimam vanitatem quan- tum debeat fides et sapientia Christiana vitare, exipsa Domini nostri Jesu Christi institutione cognoscat.' (S. Leo Epist. 164 al. 132, § 2, edit. Ball.) Fathers, these persons do not hesitate, to assert that 'the best condition of human society is that wherein no duty is recog- nised by the Government of correcting by enacted penalties the violators of the Catholic Re- ligion, except when the main- tenance of the public peace re- quires it.' From this totally false notion of social govern- ment, they fear not to uphold that erroneous opinion most per- nicious to the Catholic Church, and to the salvation of souls, which was called by our Pre- decessor Gregor>- XVI. (lately quoted) the insanity (Encycl. 13 August, 1832) (deliramentum), namely, that ' liberty of con- science and of worship is the right of every man ; and that this right ought, in every well- governed State, to be proclaimed and asserted by the law ; and that the citizens possess the right of being unrestrained in the exercise of every kind of liberty, by any law, ecclesias- tical or civil, so that they are authorised to publish and put forward openly, all their ideas whatsoever, either by speaking, in print, or by any other method.' But whilst these men make these rash assertions, they do not re- flect or consider that they preach the liberty of perdition (St. Augustine, Epistle 105, Al. 166), and that, 'if it is always free to human arguments to discuss, men will never be wanting who will dare to resist the truth, and to rely upon the loquacity of human wisdom, when we know from the command of Our Lord of Pius IX. 241 Et quoniam ubi a civili socie- tate fuit amota religio, ac re- pudiata divinse revelationis doc- trina et auctoritas, vel ipsa ger- mana justitice humanique juris notio tenebris obscuratur et amittitur, atque in verie justitice legitimique juris locum materia- lis substituitur vis, inde liquet cur, nonnulli certissimis sanas rationis principiis penitus neg- lectis posthabitisque, audeant conclamare, ' voluntatem populi, publica, quam dicunt, opinione vel alia ratione manifestatam constituere supremam legem ab omni divino humanoque jure solutam, et in ordine politico facta consummata, eo ipso quod consummata sunt, vim juris habere.' Verum ecquis non videt, planeque sentit, hominum societatem religionis ac veras justitia; vinculis solutam nullum aliud profecto propositum habere posse, nisi scopum comparand!, cumulandique opes, nullamque aliam in suis actionibus legem sequi, nisi indomitam animi cupiditatem inscrviendi propriis voluptatibus et commodis ? Ea- propter hujusmodi hominis acer- bo sane odio insectantur Re- ligiosas Familias quamvis de re Christiana, civili, ac literaria summopere meritas, et blater- ant, easdem nuUam habere Icgitimam existcndi rationem, atque ita hcrcticorum commentis plaudunt. Nam ut sapicntissimc rcc. mem. Pius VI. Deccssor Nostcr docebat 'rcgularium ab- Jesus Christ how faith and The Ency- Christian wisdom ought to avoid '^'"^^l- this most mischievous vanity.' (St. Leo, Epistle 164, Al. 133, sec. 2, Boll, ed.) And since religion has been banished from civil government; since the teaching and authority of Divine revelation have been repudiated, the idea inseparable therefrom of justice and human right is obscured by darkness and lost, and in place of true justice and legitimate right ma- terial force is substituted, whence it appears why some, entirely neglecting and slighting the most certain principles of sound reason, dare to proclaim ' that the will of the people, manifested by public opinion (as they call it), or by other means, con- stitutes a supreme law indepen- dent of all Divine and human right ; and that, in the political order, accomplished facts, by the mere fact of their having been accomplished, have the force of right.' But who does not plainly see and understand that human society, released from the ties of religion and true justice, can have no other pur- pose than to compass its own ends and to amass riches, and can follow no other law in its actions than the indomitable wickedness of a heart given up to the service of its selfish pleasures and in- terests? For this reason also these same men persecute with such bitter hatred the Religious Orders who have deserved so well of religion, civil society, and letters ; tliey loudly declare that the Orders have no right to exist, and, in so doing, make I I 242 The Encvclical Letter The Ency- clical. Communism and Social- ism. oUtio l.'cdit statum publicx pro- fcssionis consiliorum cvangeli- corum, la^dit vivendi rationcm in Ecclesia commcndatam tan- quam Apostolicic doctrina; con- scnlancani, hvdit ipsos insignes fundatores, quos super altaribus veneramur, qui a Deo inspirati eas constituerunt socictates.' (Epist. ad Card, de la Rochc- foucault, 10 niartii, 1791.) At- quc ctiam inipic pronunciant, aufcrendamessecivibusEcclesirc facultatem ' qua elecmosynas christianJE caritatis causa palam erogarc valeant,' ac de medio tollcndam legem ' qua cerlis aliquibus diebus opera servilia propter Dei cultum prohibentur' fallacissimc prastexentes, com- memoratam facultatem et legem optima^ oeconomite principiis obsistere. Neque contenti amo- vere religionem a publica societ- atc, volunt religionem ipsam a privatis etiam arcere familiis. Etenini funestissimum Coninui- iiismi et Socialismi doccntes ac profitentes errorem asserunt ' societatem domesticam seu familiam totam suce existential rationem a jure dumtaxat civili mutuari ; proindequc ex lege tantum civili dimanare ac pen- dcrejura omnia parentum infilios, cum primis vero jus institutionis, cducationisque curanda;.' Qui- bus impiis opinionibus machina- tionibusque in id prjecipue in- tendunt fallacissimi isti homines, ut salutifera catholicac Ecclesiae doctrina ac vis a juventutis in- stitutione et educatione prorsus eliminetur, acteneri flexibilesque juvenum animi perniciosis qui- busqueerroribus,vitiisque miserc inficiantur ac depraventur. Si- common cause with the false- hoods "of the heretics. For, as was most wisely taught by Our Predecessor of illustrious me- mory, I'ius VI., 'the abolition of Religious Orders injures the state of public profession of the Evangelical counsels ; injures a mode of life recommended by the Church as in conformity with Apostolical doctrine; does wrong to the illustrious founders whom we venerate upon our altars, and who constituted these societies under the inspiration of God.' (Epistle to Cardinal de la Ro- chefoucauld, March 10, 1791.) And these same persons also impiously pretend that citizens should be deprived of the liberty of publicly bestowing on the Church their alms for the sake of Christian charity, and that the law forbidding ' servile labour on account of Divine worship' upon certain fixed days should be abolished upon the most fallacious pretext that such liberty and such law are contrary to the principles of political economy. Not content with abo- lishing religion in public society, they desire further to banish it from families and private life. Teaching and professing those most fatal errors of Socialism and Communism, they declare that 'domestic society or the family derives all its reason of existence solely from civil law, whence it is to be concluded that from civil law descend and depend all the rights of parents over their children, and, above all, the right of instructing and educating them.' By such im- pious opinions and machinations of Pius IX. 243 quidem omnes, qui rem turn sacram, turn publicam pertur- bare, ac rectum societatis ordi- nem evertere, et jura omnia divina et humana delere sunt conati, omnia nefaria sua con- silia, studia et operam in impro- vidam praesertim juventutem de- cipiendam ac depravandam, ut supra innuimus, semper con- tulerunt, omnemque spem in ipsius juventutis corruptela col- locarunt. Ouocirca nunquam cessant utrumque clerum, ex quo, veluti certissima historian monumenta splendide testantur, tot magna in christianam,civilem, et litterariain rempublicam com- moda redundarunt, quibuscum- que, infandis modis divexare, et edicere, ipsum Clerum * utpote vero, utilique scientia; et civili- tatis progressui inimicum ab omni juventutis instituendce educandajque cura et officio esse amovendum.' At vero alii instaurantes prava ac toties damnata novatorum commenta, insigni impudcntia audcnt, EcclesitC et hujus Apos- lolica; Sedis supremam auctori- tatcm a Christo Domino ci tri- butam civilis auctoritatis arbitrio subjiccre, et omnia cjusdcm do these most false teachers en- xhe Ency- deavour to eliminate the salutary clical. teaching and influence of the Catholic Church from the in- struction and education of youth, and to miserably infect and de- prave, by every pernicious error and vice, the tender and pliant mind of youth. All those who endeavour to throw into confu- sion both religious and political affairs, to destroy the good order of society, and to annihi- late all Divine and human rights, have always exerted all their criminal schemes, attention, and efforts upon the manner in which they might, above all, deprave and delude unthinking youth, as We have already shown : it is upon the corruption of youth that they place all their hopes. Thus they never cease to attack by every method the Clergy, both secular and regular, from whom, as testify to us in so con- spicuous a manner the most certain records of history, such considerable benefits have been bestowed in abundance upon Christian and civil society and upon the republic of letters ; asserting of the Clergy in general that they are the enemies of the useful sciences, of progress, and of civilisation, and that they ought to be deprived of all par- ticipation in the work of teaching and training the young. Others, reviving the depraved fictions of innovators, errors many times condemned, ])rcsume with extraordinary impudence, to subordinate the authority of the Church and of this Apostolic Sec, conferred upon it by Christ Our Lord, to the judgment of 244 TJie E)icyc Ileal Letter The Ency- clical. Secret Societies Excommuni- cations. Ecclcsia2 et Scdis jura de- ncgarc circa ca quaj ad ex- tcriorom ordinem pertinent. Namque ipsos minimc piulct affirmare ' Ecclesia; leges non obligarc in conscicntia, nisi cum promuli^antur a civili potestate ; actact decreta Romanorum Pon- tificum ad religioncm ct Ecclc- siam spectantia indigcre sanc- tionc ct approbatione, vel mini- mum assensu potestatis civilis ; constitutiones Apostolicas (Cle- ment XII. In ciiiiticnti. Be- nedict XIV. Providiis Roma- iwnnn. Pii VII. Ecclesia/n. Leonis XII. Quo graviora), qui- bus damnantur clandestinte socictatcs, sive in eis exigatur, sive non exigatur juramentinn de secreto servando, earumque asseclte et fautores anathemate mulctantur, nullam habere vim in illis orbis regionibus ubi ejusmodi aggrcgationes tolcran- tur a civili gubcrnio ; excommu- nicationem a ConcilioTridentino ct Romanis Pontificibus latam in cos, qui jura possessionesque EcclesicC invadunt, ct usurpant, niti confusione ordinis spiritualis, ordinisque civilis ac politici ad mundanum duntaxat bonum prosequendum ; Ecclesiam nihil dcbcrc decernere, quod ob- stringere possit fidclium con- scientias in ordine ad usum rerum temporalium ; Ecclesice jus non compctcre violatores Icgum suarum pocnis temporali- bus cocrcendi ; conforme esse sacrffi theologian, jurisque public! principiis, honorum proprieta- tem, qu£e ab Ecclesia, a Familiis religiosis, aliisque locis piis pos- sidentur, civili gubcrnio asscrcrc, ct vindicare.' Nequcerubescunt civil authority, and to deny all the rights of this same Church and tliis See with regard to those things which appertain to the secular order. Yor these per- sons do not blush to affirm ' that the laws of the Church do not bind the conscience if they are not promulgated by the civil power ; that the acts and decrees of the Roman Pontiffs concern- ing religion and the Church re- quire the sanction and approba- tion, or at least the assent, of the civil power ; and that the Apostolic Constitutions(Clement XII., Benedict XIV., Pius VI 1., Leo XII.) condemning secret societies, whether these exact or do not exact an oath of secrecy, and branding with anathema their followers and partisans, have no force in those countries of the world where such associa- tions are tolerated by the civil Government.' It is likewise affirmed ' that the excommunica- tions launched by the Council of Trent and the Roman Pontiffs against those who invade and usurp the possessions of the Church and its rights, strive, by confounding the spiritual and temporal orders to attain solely a mere earthly end ; that the Church can decide nothing which may bind the consciences of the faithful in the temporal order of things ; that the right of the Church is not competent to restrain with temporal penal- ties the violaters of her laws ; and that it is in accordance with the principles of theology and of public law for the civil Govern- ment to appropriate property possessed by the churches, the of Pius IX. 245 palam publiceque profiteri hoe- reticorum effatum et principium, ex quo tot perversas oriuntur sententias, atque errores. Dicti- tant enim 'Ecclesiasticam potes- tatem non esse jure divino dis- tinctam et independentem a potestate civili, neque ejusmodi distinctionem, et independen- tiam servari posse, quin ab Ecclesia invadantur et usurpen- tur essentialia jura potestatis civilis.' Atque silentio pra^terire non possumus eorum audaciam, qui sanam non sustinentes doc- trinam contendunt ' illis Apos- tolicai Sedis judiciis, et decretis, quorum objectum ad bonum generate Ecclesia;, ejusdcmque jura, ac disciplinam spectare de- claratur, dummodo fidei morum- que dogmata non attingat, posse assensum et obedientiam detrec- tari absque peccata, et absque uUa catholicas professionis jac- tura.' Religious Orders, and other The Ency- pious establishments.' And they '^''^'^'' have no shame in avowing openly and publicly the heretical statement and principle from which have emanated so many errors and perverse opinions, ' that the ecclesiastical power is not by the law of God made distinct from and independent of the civil power, and that no dis- tinction, no independence of this kind can be maintained without the Church invading and usurp- ing the essential rights of the civil power.' Neither can We pass over in silence the audacity of those who, not enduring sound doctrine, assert that ' the judg- ments and decrees of the Holy See, the object of which is de- clared to concern the general welfare of the Church, its rights, and its discipline, do not claim acquiescence and obedience under pain of sin and loss of the Catholic profession, if they do not treat of the dogmas of faith and of morals.' Quod quidem quantopere adversctur catholico dogmati plena; potestatis Romano Ponti- fici ab ipso Christo Domino di- vinituscollata; universalcm pas- cendi, regendi, et gubernandi Ecclesiam, nemo est qui non clare aperteque videat et in- telligat. How contrary is this doctrine to the Catholic dogma of the plenary power divinely conferred plenary on the Sovereign Pontiff by Our i)|'wcrofthe Lord Jesus Christ, to guide, to "'"^' supervise, and govern the Uni- versal Church, no one can fail to see and understand clearly and evidently. In tanta igitur dcpravatarum opinionum perversitate, Nos Apostolici Nostri officii probe niemores, ac de sanctissima nostra religione, dc sana doc- Amid so great a perversity of depraved opinions. We, remem- bering Our Apostolic duty, and solicitous before all things for Our most holy religion, for sound 246 The Encyclical Letter The Ency- triiia, ct animarum salute Nobis divinitus commissa, ac dc ipsius humana: societatis bono maximc solliciti, Apostolicam Nostram voccm iterum extoUcre existi- mavimus. Itaquc omnes et singulas pravas opinioncs ac doctrinas singillatimhiscc Litte- ris commemoratas auctoritate Nostra Apostolica reprobamus, proscribimus atquc damnamus, easque ab omnibus catholica: Ecclesias filiis, veluti reprobatas, proscriptas atquc damnatas om- nino haberi volumus et manda- mus. Ac praeter ea, optime scitis, Venerabiles Fratres, hisce tem- poribus omnis veritatis justiti^e- que osores, et acerrimos nostras religionis hostes, per pesti- . feros libros, libellos, et ephe- booksf"' merides toto terrarum orbe dis- persas populis illudentes, ac malitiose mentientes alias im- pias quasque disseminare doc- trinas. Neque ignoratis, hac etiam nostra jEtate, nonnullos reperiri, qui, SatanjG spiritu per- moti, et incitati co impietatis de- venerunt, ut Dominatorcm Do- minum Nostrum Jesum Chris- tum negare, ejusque Divinitatcm scelerata procacitate oppugnare non paveant. Hie vero baud possumus, quis maximis merit- isque laudibus Vos efteramus, Venerabiles Fratres, qui episco- palem vestram vocem contra tantam impietatcm omni zclo attoUere minime omisistis. Itaque hisce Nostris Littcris Vos iterum amantissime alloqui- mur, qui, in sollicitudinis Nostra? partem vocati summo Nobis, inter maximas Nostras accrbi- tatcs solatio, la^titia? et consola- doctrinc, for the salvation of the souls confided to Us, and for the welfixrc of human society itself, have considered the moment opportune to raise anew Our Apostolic voice. Therefore do We, by Our Apostolic authority, reprobate, denounce, and con- demn generally and particularly all the evil opinions and doc- trines specially mentioned in this Letter, and we wish that they may be held as reprobated, de- nounced, and condemned by all the children of the Catholic Church. But you know further, Vener- able Brothers, that in our time the haters of all truth and justice and violent enemies of our re- ligion have spread abroad other impious doctrines by means of pestilent books, pamphlets, and journals which, distributed over the surface of the earth, deceive the people and wickedly lie. You are not ignorant that in our day men are found who, anima- ted and excited by the spirit of Satan, have arrived at that excess of impiety as not to fear to deny our Lord and Master Jesus Christ, and to attack His Divinity with scandalous per- sistence. And here we cannot abstain from awarding You well-merited praise, Venerable Brothers, for all the care and zeal with which You have raised Your episcopal voice against so great an impiety. And therefore in this present Letter, We speak to You with all affection ; to You who, called to partake Our cares, are Our greatest support in the midst of Our very great grief, Our joy and of Phis IX. 247 tioni estis propter egregiam, qua pra^statis religionem, pietatem, ac propter mirum ilium amorem, fidem, et obsen^antiam, qua Nobis et huic Apostolicee Sedi concordissimis animis obstricti gravissimum episcopale vestrum ministerium strenue ac sedulo implere contenditis. Etenim ab cximio vestro pastorali zelo ex- pectamus ut, assumentes gla- dium spiritus, quod est verbum Dei, et confortati in gratia Domini Nostri Jesu Christi, velitis, ingeminatis studiis, quo- tidie magis prospicere, ut fideles curae vestr^e concrediti ' absti- neant ab herbis noxiis, quas Jesus Christus non colit, quia non sunt plantatio Patris.' (S. Ignatius M. ad. Philadelp. 3.) Atque eisdem fidelibus in- culcare nunquam desinite, om- ncm veram felicitatcm in homi- nes ex augusta nostra religione, ejusque doctrina et exercitio re- dundare, ac beatum esse popu- lum, cujus Dominus Deus ejus. (Psal. 143.) Docete 'catholicte Fidei fundamento rcgna subsis- Icre' (S. Cxlest. epist. 22 ad Sy- nod. Ephes. apud Const, p. 1200), et ' nihil tam mortiferum, tarn prasceps adcasum,tam'expositum ad omnia pcricula, si hoc solum nobis putantes posse sufficcre, quod liberum arbitrium, cum nasceremur, accepimus, ultra jam a Domino nihil quccramus, id est auctoris nostri obliti, ejus potentiam, ut nos ostendamus libcros, abjuremus.' (S. Inno- cent. I epist. 29 ad Episc. cone. Carthag. apud Const, p. 891.) Atque ctiam nc omittatis doccre rcgiam potcstatem non ad solum mundi regimen, scd maxima ad Our consolation by reason of the The Ency- excellent piety of which Vou give •^•"^^'• proof in maintaining religion, and the marvellous love, faith, and discipline, with which united by the strongest and most affec- tionate ties to Us and this Apostolic See, You strive va- liantly and accurately to fulfil Your most weighty episcopal ministr}'. We do then expect from Your excellent pastoral zeal that, taking the sword of the Spirit, which is the Word of God, and strengthened by the grace of Our Lord Jesus Christ, You will watch with redoubled care, that the faithful committed to Your charge ' abstain from evil pasturage, which Jesus Christ doth not till, because His Father hath not planted it.' (St. Ignac. M. ad Philadelph., St. Leo, Epist. 156, Al. 125). Never cease, then, to inculcate on the faithful that all true happiness for mankind proceeds from Our august religion, from its doc- trine and practice, and that that people is happy who have the Lord for their God. (Psalm 143.) Teach them ' that kingdoms rest upon the foundation of the Ca- tholic faith ' (St. Celest., Epist. 22 ad Syn. Eph.), and 'that no- thing is so deadly, nothing so certain to engender every ill, nothing so exposed to danger, as for men to believe that they stand in need of nothing else than the free will which we re- ceived at birth, if we ask no- thing further from the Lord — that is to say, if, forgetting our Author, we abjure His power to show that we are free.' And do not omit to teach ' that the »48 TJie Encyclical Letter The Ency- clical. Duty of princes. Ecclosia^ prrcsidiiim esse colla- tam (S. Leo Kpist. 156 al. 125), ct nihil esse quod civitatum Principibus, ct Regibus majori fructui, gloriaeque esse possit, quam si, ut sapicntissimus for- tissimusquc alter Predecessor Noster S. Felix Zenoni Impera- tori pra;scribebat, Ecclesiamca- iholicam. . . sinant uti legibus suis, nee libertati ejus quem- quam permittant obsistere. . . . Certum est enim, hoc rebus suis esse salutare, ut, cum de causis Dei agatur, juxta ipsius consti- tutum regiam voluntatem Saccr- dotibus Christi studcant subdere, non pra^ferrc.' (Pius VII. Epist, Encycl. Din Satis. 15 maii, I8CX3.) Sed si semper, Venerabiles Fratres, nunc potissimum in tantis Ecclesia", civilisque socie- tatis calamitatibus, in tanta ad- versariorum contra rem catho- licam, et hanc Apostolicam Sedcm conspiratione tantaque errorum congerie, necesse om- nino est, ut adeamus cum fiducia ad thronum gratise, ut misericor- diam conscquamur, et gratiam inveniamus in auxilio opportuno. Quocirca omnium fidelium pie- tatem excitare existimavimus, ut una Nobiscum Vobisque cle- mentissimum luminum et mi- sericordianmi Patrem ferventis- simis humillimisque precibus sine intermissione orent, et ob- secrent ; et in plenitudine fidei semper confugiant ad Uominum Nostrum Jesum Christum, qui redemit nos Deo in sanguine Royal power has been esta- blished ,not only to exercise the government of the world, but, above all, for the protection of the Church (St. Leo. Epist. 156, Al. 125), and that there is no- thing more profitable and more glorious for the Sovereigns of States and Kings than to leave the Catholic Church to exercise its laws, and not to permit any to curtail its liberty ; ' as Our most wise and courageous Pre- decessor, St. Felix, wrote to the Emperor Zcno. ' It is certain that it is advantageous for So- vereigns, when the cause of God is in question, to submit their Royal will, according to His or- dinance, to the Priests of Jesus Christ, and not to prefer it before them.' (Pius VII. Epist. Encycl., Din Satis, 15th May, 1800.) And if always, so, especially at present, is it Our duty, Ve- nerable Brothers, in the midst of the numerous calamities of the Church and of civil society, in view of the terrible conspiracy of our adversaries against the Catholic Church and this Apos- tolic See, and the great accumu- lation of errors, it is before all things necessary to go with faith to the Throne of Grace to obtain mercy and find grace in timely aid. We have therefore judged it right to excite the piety of all the faithful in order that with Us and with You all, they may pray without ceasing to the Father of lights and of mercies, supplicating and be- seeching Him fervently and humbly, in order also in the plenitude of their faith they of Pius IX. 249 suo, Ejusque dulcissimum Cor flagrantissimiE crga nos caritatis victimam enixe jugiterque ex- orent, ut amoris sui vinculis omnia ad seipsum trahat, utque omnes homines, sanctissimo suo amore inflammati, secundum Cor Ejus ambulent digne Deo per omnia placentes, in omni bono opere fructificantes. Cum autem sine dubio gratiores sint Deo hominum preces, si, animis ab omni labe puris ad ipsum accedant, idcirco coelestes Ec- clesiae thesauros dispensationi Nostrse commissos Christi fide- libus Apostolica liberalitate re- serare censuimus, ut iidem fi- deles, ad verani pietatem vehe- mentius incensi, ac per Poeni- tentiae Sacramentum a peccato- rum maculis expiati, fidentius suas preces ad Deum effundant, ejusque misericordiam et gra- tiam consequantur. Hisce igitur Litteris auctori- tate Nostra Apostolica omnibus et singulis utriusque scxus ca- tholici orbis fidelibus Plenariam Indulgcntiam ad instar Jubilaji conccdimus intra unius tantum mensis spatium usque ad totum futurum annum 1865 et non ultra, a Vobis, Venerabiles Fratres, aliisque legitimis loco- rum Ordinariis statuendum, eodem prorsus modo et forma, qua ab initio supremi Nostri Pontificatus concessimus per Apostolicas Nostras Liiteras in forma Brcvis die 20 mensis No- may seek refuge in our Lord The Ency- Jesus Christ, who has redeemed ^''^al. us to God with His blood, that by their earnest and continual prayers, they may obtain from that most dear Heart, victim of burning charity for us, that it would draw all by the bonds of His love, and that all men, being inflamed by His holy love, may live according to His heart, pleased with God in all things, and being fruitful in all good works. But, as there is no doubt that the prayers most agreeable to God are those of the men who approach Him with a heart pure from all stain, We have thought it good to open to Christians, with Apostolic liberality, the Heavenly treasures of the Church confided to Our dispen- sation, so that the faithful, more strongly drawn towards true piety and purified from the stain of their sins by the Sacra- ment of Penance, may more confidently offer up their prayers to God and obtain His mercy and grace. By these Letters emanating from Our Apostolic authority. We grant to all and each of the faithful of both sexes throughout the Catholic world a Plenary piennry Indulgence in the manner of a Indulgence. Jubilee, during one month, up to the end of the coming year 1865, and not longer, to be carried into effect by You, Ve- nerable Brethren, and the other legitimate local Ordinaries, in the form and manner laid down at the commencement of our Sovereign Portificate by our Apostolical Letters, in form of 1< K 250 The Encyclical Letter The Ency- clical. vcmbris anno 1846 datas, ct ad univcrsum cpiscopalem vcstrum Ordincm missas, quarum ini- tium ' Arcano Uivin;v; Providen- ti;c consilio,' ct cum omnibus cisdcm facultatibus, qua:; per ipsas Littcras a Nobis dat;c fucrunt. Volumus tamen, ut ca omnia scrventur, qua; in com- mcmoratis Litteris pra;scripta sunt, ct ea excipiantur, quas excepta esse dcclaravimus. Atquc id concedimus, non ob- stantibus in contrarium facien- tibus quibuscumque, etiam spe- ciali et indi vidua mentione, ac dcrogatione dignis. Ut autem omnis dubitatio et difficultas amovcatur, earumdcm Littera- rum exemplar ad Vos perferri jussimus. 'RogemuSjVencrabiles Fratres, de intimo corde et de tota mente miscricordiam Dei, quia et ipse addidit dicens : "Miscricordiam autem mcam non dispergam ab eis." Pctamus et accipiemus, ct si accipicndi mora ct tarditas fuei'it quoniam graviter offcndi- mus, pulsemus quia et pulsanti aperietur, si modo pulsent ostium preces, gemitus, et lacrimal nos- tra;, quibus insistereet immorari oportct, et si sit unanimis oratio . . unusquisque oret Deum non pro se tantum, sed pro omni- bus fratribus, sicut Dominus orare nos docuit.' (S. Cyprian. Epist. II.) Quo vero facilius Deus Nostris Vestrisque, et omnium fidelium precibus, vo- tisque annuat, cum omni fiducia deprecatriccm apud Eum ad- hibcamus Immaculatam sanctis- simamque Ueiparam Virginem a Brief, dated the 20th of No- A'cmbc-J-, anno 1846, and sent to the whole Episcopate of the world, commencing with the words, '■Arcano Dh'ince Pro- vidoitice consilio^ and with the faculties given by Us in those same Letters. Wc desire, how- ever, that all the prescriptions of Our Letters should be ob- served, saving the exceptions We have declared are to be made. And we have granted this, notwithstanding all which might make to the contrary, even those worthy of special and individual mention and de- rogation ; and, in order that every doubt and difficulty may be removed. We have ordered that copies of those Letters should be again forwarded to You. ' Let us implore, Venerable Brethren, from our inmost hearts, and with all our souls, the mercy of God. He has encouraged us so to do, by saying : — " I will not withdraw my mercy from them." Let us ask and we shall receive ; and if there is slowness or delay in its reception, because we have grievously offended, let us knock, because to him that knocketh it shall be opened ; if our prayers, groans, and tears, in which we must persist and be obstinate, knock at the door : and if our prayers be united ; let each one pray to God, not for himself alone, but for all his brethren, as the Lord hath taught us to pray.' (St. Cyprian, Epistle 1 1.) But, in order that God may accede more easily to Our and Your prayers, and to those of all of Pitts IX. 251 Mariam, quK cunctas haereses interemit in universo mundo, quieque omnium nostrum aman- tissima Mater ' tota suavis est . . . ac plena misericordia . . . omnibus sese exorabilem, omni- bus clementissimam prjebet, om- nium necessitates amplissimo quodam miseratur affectu,' (S. Bernard. Serm. de duodecim prsrogativis B. M. V. ex verbis Apocalyp.) atque utpote Regina adstans a dextris Unigeniti Filii Sui Domini Nostri Jesu Christi in vestitu deaurato circumamicta varietate, nihil est, quod ab Eo impetrare non valeat. Suffragia quoque petamus Beatissimi Pe- tri, Apostolorum Principis, et Coapostoli ejus Pauli, omnium- queSanctorum Coelitum, qui,fac- ti jam amici Dei,pervenerunt ad ccelestia rcgna, et coronati pos- sident palmam, ac de sua im- mortalitate securi, de nostra sunt salute solliciti. Denique coelestium omnium donorum copiam Vobis a Deo ex animo adprecantes singularis NostrcC in Vos caritatis pignus Apostolicam Bencdictionem ex intimo cordc profectam Vobis ipsis, Vcncrabilcs Fratrcs, cunc- tisquc Clericis, Laicisqucfidcli- bus cwric vcstra; commissisper- amantcr impcrtimus. His faithful servants, let us cm- The Ency- ploy in all confidence as our clical. Mediatrix with Him the Virgin virgin Mary. Mary, Mother of God, who 'has destroyed all heresies through- out the world, and who, the most loving Mother of us all, is very gracious . . . and full of mercy . .-. allows herself to be entreated by all, shows herself most clement towards all, and takes under her pitying care all our necessities with a most ample affection ' [St. Bernard, Germ, de duodecim prceroga- tivis B. M. V. in verbis Apo- calyp^, and who ' sitting as queen upon the right hand of her only-begotten Son Our Lord Jesus Christ in a golden vest- ment, clothed around with va- rious adornments,' there is no- thing which she cannot obtain from Him. Let us implore also the intervention of the Blessed Peter, Chief of the Apostles, and of his co-Apostle Paul, and of all those Saints of Heaven, who, having already become the friends of God, have been ad- mitted into the celestial king- dom, where they are crowned and bear palms, and who, hence- forth certain of their own im- mortality, are solicitous for our salvation. In conclusion, \Vc ask of God from Our inmost soul the abun- dance of His celestial benefits for You, and We bestow upon You, Venerable Brethren, and upon all faithful Clergy and Laity committed to Your care, Our Apostolic Benediction from the most loving depths of Our heart, in token of Our charity towards You. 252 Syllalm^ The Ency- clical. Datum Romrc apud S. Pctrum die viii. Dccembris anno 1864, docimo a Dogmalica Dcfinitionc lmmaculat;t! Conccptionis Dei- para} V'irginis Mariiu. I'ontificatus Nostri Anno Dc- cimo nono. PIUS P.P. IX. Given at Rome from St. Peter's^ this 8th of December, 1864, the tenth anniversary of the Dogmatic Definition of the Immaculate Conception of the Virgin Mary Mother of God, in the nineteenth year of Our Pontificate. PIUS P.P. IX. IX. .Syllabus. SYLLABUS.-"' COMPLECTENS PRiECIPUOS NOS- TR.E ^TATIS ERRORES QUI NOTANTUR IN ALLOCUTIONI- BUS CONSISTORIALIBUS IN ENCYCLICIS ALIISQUE APOS- TOLICIS LITTERIS SANCTIS- SIMI DOMINI NOSTRI PII PAP^ IX. Syllabus of the Principal Errors ofourTime, WHICH ARE Stigmatised in the ConsistorialAllocutions, Encyclical and other Apostolical Letters of Our Most Holy Lord, Pope Pius IX. Pantheism, Paiitlieistnus, Naturalisimis ct and'rati'oMl- Rationalismus absolniics. § I. Nullum supremum, sa- pientissimum, providentissi- mumque Numcn divinum cxistit ab hac rerum univcrsitate dis- tinctum, et Deus idem est ac rerum natura et iccirco immuta- tionibus obnoxius, Deusque reapse fit in homine et mundo, atque omnia Deus sunt et ipsis- simam Dei habent substantiam ; ac una eademque res est Deus cum mundo, ct proinde spiritus Sect. I. — Pantheism, Natu- ralism, and Rationalism Ab- solute. I. There exists no Divine Power, Supreme Being, Wisdom and Providence distinct from the universe, and God is none other than nature, and is therefore mutable. In effect, God is pro- duced in man and in the world, and all things arc God and have the very substance of God. God is, therefore, one and the same thing with the world, and thence mind is the same thing with * Translation as published from the office of the IVeckly Register. Syllables. 253 cum materia, necessitas cum libertate, verum cum falso, bo- num cum malo, et justum cum injusto. Alloc. Maxima quidcm 9 junii 1862. II. Neganda est omnis Dei actio in homines et mundum. Alloc. Maxima q it idem 9 junii 1862. III. Humana ratio, nuUopror- sus Dei respectu habito, unicus est veri et falsi, boni et mali ar- biter, sibi ipsi est lex et natu- ralibus suis viribus ad hominum ac populorum bonum curandum sufficit. Alloc. Maxima qiiidem 9 junii 1862. IV. Omnes religionisveritates ex nativa humante rationis vi derivant ; hinc ratio est princeps norma qua homo cognitionem omnium cujuscumque generis veritatum assequi possit ac de- beat. Epist. Encycl. Qui plurihis, 9 novembris 1846. Epist. Encycl. Singtilare qtiidem, 17 martii 1856. Alloc. Alaxima quidetn 9 junii 1862. V. Divina revelatio est imper- fecta et iccirco subjecta continuo et indefinito progressui qui hu- mana; rationis progressioni re- spondeat. Epist. Encycl. Qui pluribus 9 novembris 1846. Alloc. Maxima quidem 9 junii 1862. VI. Christi fides humanae re- fragatur rationi ; divinaque re- velatio non sokim nihil prodest, vcrum etiam nocet hominis pcr- fcctioni. matter, necessity with liberty. Pantheism, true with false, good with evil, "^'""■^''f'"' . , . . ' ^. ' and rational- justice With mjustice. ism. 2. All action of God upon man and the world is to be denied. — (All. ' Maxima quidem,' June 9, 1862.) 3. Human reason, without any regard to God, is the sole arbiter of truth and falsehood, of good and evil ; it is its own law to itself, and suffices by its natural force to secure the welfare of men and of nations^ 4. All the truths of religion are derived from the innate strength of human reason, whence reason is the master rule by which man can and ought to arrive at the knowledge of all truths of every kind. 5. Divine revelation is imper- fect, and, therefore, subject to a continual and indefinite progress which corresponds with the pro- gress of human reason. 6. Christian faith is in oppo- sition to human reason, and di- vine revelation not only docs not benefit, but c\ en injures the per- fection of man. 254 Syllabus. Pantheism, nnturalism, anJ rational- ism absolute. Epist. Encycl. Qui piuribus 9 novcmbris 1846. Alloc. Maxima quidcm 9 junii 1862. VII. Prophetia; ct miracula in sacris Littcris cxposita ct nar- rata sunt poctarum commcnta, ct Christianas fidci mystcria phi- losophicarum invcstigationimi summa ; ct utriusque Testa- mentilibris mythica contincntur invcnta ; ipscquc Jesus Christus est mythica fictio. Epist. Encycl. Qui phiribus 9 novcmbris 1846. Alloc. Maxima quidevi 9 junii 1868. 7. The prophecies and mi- racles told and narrated in the Sacred Scriptures arc the fic- tions of poets, and the mysteries of the Christian faith are the result of philosophical investiga- tions. In the Ijooks of the two Testaments there arc contained mythical inventions, and Jesus Christ is Himself a mythical fiction. Rationalism. § 1 1. — Ratiotialismus mode- ratus. VIII. Quum ratio humana ipsi religioni jequiparetur, iccirco theologicjE disciplinse perindc ac philosophicas tractandie sunt. AWoc.Singulariquadampcr- fusi g decembris 1854. IX. Omnia indiscriminatum dogmata religionis Christianee sunt objectum naturalis sciential seu philosophia; ; et humana ratio historicc tantum exculta potest ex suisnaturalibusviribus et principiis ad vcram de omni- bus etiam reconditioribus dog- matibus scientiam pervenire, modo hcEC dogmata ipsi rationi tamquam objectum proposita fuerint. Epist. ad Archiep. Frising. Gravissimas 11 decembris 1862. Epist. ad eundem. Tuas li- bentcr2\ decembris 1863. X. Quum aliud sit philoso- Sect. II. — Rationalism Mo- derate. 8. As human reason is placed on a level with religion, so theo- logical systems must be treated in the same manner as philoso- phical ones. 9. All the dogmas of the Christian religion are, without exception, the object of natural science or philosophy ; and human reason, instructed solely by history, is able by its own natural strength and principles to arrive at the true knowledge of even the most abstruse dog- mas, such dogmas being pro- posed as subject-matter for the reason. 10. As the philosopher is one Syllabtts. 255 phus, aliud philosophia, ille jus et officium habet se submittendi auctoritati, quam veram ipse pro- baverit ; et philosophia neque potest, neque debet ulH sese submittere auctoritati. Epist. ad Archiep. Prising. Gravissbnas 1 1 decembris 1862. Epist. ad eundem Tiias li- benter i\ decembris 1863. XI. Ecclesia non sohim non debet in philosophiam unquam animadvertere, verum etiam debet ipsius philosophiee tolerare errores, eisque reUnquere ut ipsa se corrigat. Epist. ad Archiep. Frising. Gravissiinas 1 1 decembris 1862. XII. Apostolicce Sedis, ro- manarumque Congrcgationum decreta liberum scientice pro- gressum impediunt. Epist. ad Archiep. Frising. Thus libcntcr 21 decembris 1862. XIII. Methodus et principia, quibus antiqui Doctores scho- lastici Theologian! excoluerunt, tcmporum nostrorum necessita- tibus scientiarumque progressui minimc congruunt. Epist. ad Archiep. Frising. T2ias libenter 2 1 decembris 1863. XIV. Philosophia tractanda est, nulla supcrnaturalis revcla- tionis habita rationc. Epist. ad Archiep. Frising. Tjias libciitcr 2\ decembris 1863. N.B. Cum rationalismi sys- temate coherent maximam par- tem errores Antonii Gunther, quidamnantur in Epist.ad Card. Archiep. Colonicnscm Eximiam thing and philosophy is another, Rationalism, so it is the right, and duty of the philosopher to submit himself to the authority which he shall have recognised as true ; but philosophy neither can nor ought to submit to any authority. II. The Church not only ought never to animadvert upon philosophy, but ought to tolerate the errors of philosophy, leaving to philosophy the care of their correction. 12. The decrees of the Apos- tolic See and of the Roman Congregations fetter the free progress of science. 13. The method and principles by which the old scholastic Doctors cultivated theology are no longer suitable to the de- mands of the age and the pro- gress of science. 14. Philosophy must be treated of without any account being taken of supernatural revelation. —(Id., ibid.) N.B. — To the rationalistic system belong in great part the errors of Antony (iunlher, con- demned in the letter to the Cardinal Archbishop of Cologne, 256 Syllabus. Rationalism. f"<1>>^ '5 jl'"'i '^47, <-l 111 Epist. ad Episc. Wratisldvicnscm Do- lorc hand incdiocri 30 aprilis 1S60. "■ Eximiam (i/a?ii,' ]:i\\. 15, 1847 ; and in that to the Uishop of Brcslau, ' Dolore hand t/icdiocri,' April 30, i860. IndifTerenl- ism, Tolera- tion. § III. — Tndlffere7itismiis, Lati- tiidiiiartsvius. XV. Libcrum cuiquc homini est cam amplecti ac profiteri rc- lii^ionem, quam rationis lumine quis ductus vcram putaverit. Litt. Apost. Miiltipllces inter lojunii 1851. P\S}iOC.Maxijiia qitidem gjunii 1862. XVI. Homines in cujusvis re- ligioniscultuviam teternje salutis repcrireaeternamquc salutem as- sequi possunt. Epist. Encycl. Qiii pluribus 9 novcmbris 1846. Alloc. Ubi priDuini 17 de- cembris 1847. Epist. Encycl. Singulari quidcin 17 martii 1856. XVII. Saltcm bene speran- dum^ est de asterna illorum omnium salute, qui in vera Christi Ecclesia nequaquam ver- santur. Alloc. Singulari qnadani 9 dccembris 1854. Epist. Encycl. Qnanto coii- Jicianmr 17 aiii^usti 1863. XVIII. Protestantismus non aliud est quam diversa veraj ejusdem Christiana? religionis forma, in qua a?que ac in Ecclesia catholica Deo placere datum est. Epist. Encycl. Noscitis ct Nobisaim 8 decembris 1859. S ECT. Ill .—Indiffcrentisvi- Toleration. 15. Every man is free to cm- brace and profess the religion he shall believe true, guided by the light of reason. 16. Men may in any religion find the way of eternal salvation, and obtain eternal salvation. 17. The eternal salvation may at least be hoped for of all those who are not at all in the true Church of Christ. 18. Protestantism is nothing more than another form of the same true Christian religion, in which it is possible to please God equally as in the Catholic Church. Syllabus. 257 § IV. — Socialismiis, Comvutnis- inus, Societates claiidestiiice, Societates biblica; Societates clerico-liberales. Ejusmodi pestes sjepe gravis- simisque verborum formulis re- probantur in Epist. Encycl. Qui pltiribus 9 novemb. 1846 ; in Alloc. Qiiibiis quantisqiie 20 april 1849 ; in Epist. Encycl. Noscitis et Nobiscimi 8 dec. 1 849 ; in Alloc. Singulari qiiadani 9 decemb. 1854 ; in Epist. Encycl. Qiianto conhciamur mcerore 10 augusti 1863, S ECT. IV. — Socialism, Com- Socialism. miinism. Secret Societies, Bib- lical Societies, Clerico-Libe7'al Societies. Pests of this description are frequently rebuked in the se- verest terms in the Encyc. ' Qiii pluribus^ Nov. 9, 1846 ; All. ' Quibiis quantisqiie,' Aug. 20, 1849; Encyc. ^ A' ascitis et No- biscum,' Dec. 8, 1849; All. '■Sin- gulari quadani,' Dec. 9, 1854; Encyc. ' Quanta conjiciamur nicer or e^ Aug. 10, 1863. § V. — Errores de Ecclesia ejus- que juribus. XIX. Ecclesia non est vera perfectaque sogietas plane libera, nee pollet suis propriis et con- stantibus juribus sibi a divino suo Fundatore collatis,sed civilis potestatis est definire quae sint Ecclesise jura ac limites, intra quos eadem jura exercere queat. Alloc. Singulari quadani 9 decembris 1854. Alloc. Multis gravibusque 17 decembris i860. Alloc. Maxima quidem 9 junii 1862. XX. Ecclesiastica potcstas suam auctoritatem exercere non debet absque civilis gubernii venia et assensu. Alloc. Meminit unusquisque 30 septembris 1861. XXI. Ecclesia non habet po- testatem dogmatice dcfinicndi religioncm catholicac Ecclesia; esse unice veram religioncm. Sect, V. — Errors concerning Errors con- the Church and her Rights. ' g[^["f '^'' 19. The Church is not a true and perfect and entirely free as- sociation : she does not enjoy peculiar and perpetual rights conferred upon her by her Divine Founder, but it appertains to the civil power to define what are the rights and limits within which the Church may exercise authority. 20. The ecclesiastical power must not exorcise its authority without the toleration and as- sent of the civil government. 21. The Church has not the power of defining dogmatically that the religion of the Catholic Church is the only true religion. 1. L 258 Syllabus Errors con- cerning the Church, Litt. Apost. MultipUces inter 10 junii 1 85 1. XXII. Obligatio, quacatholici magistri ct scriptorcs omnino adstringuntur, coarctatur in iis tantum, qiut ab infallibili Eccle- si.xjudicio vclutfidci dogmata ab omnibus crcdcnda proponuntur. Epist. ad Archicp. PVising. Tuas libcntcr 21 deccm- bris 1863. XXIII. Romani Pontiflces et Concilia oecumenica a limitibus siue potestatis rccesscrunt, jura Principum usurparunt, atque etiam in rebus fidei et morum definiendis errarunt. Litt. Apost. Multiplices inter 10 junii 1851. XXIV. Ecclesia vis inferendas potestatem non habet, neque po- testatem ullam temporalem di- rectam vel indirectam. Litt. Apost. Ad apostoliccB 22 augusti 185 1. XXV. Praster potestatem epis- copatui inliKrentem, alia est at- tributa temporalis potestas a civili impcrio vel expresse vel tacite concessa, rcvocanda prop- terea, cum libuerit, civili im- perio. Litt. Apost. Ad apflstoliccE 22 augusti 1 85 1. XXVI. Ecclesia non habet nativum ac legitimum jus ac- quircndi ac possidcndi. Alloc. Nunqnamfore 15 de- cembris 1856. Epist. Encycl. Ineredibili 17 septembris 1863. XXVII. Sacri Ecclesiac min- istri Romanusque Pontifex ab omni rerum temporalium cura ac dominio sunt omnino ex- cludendi. 22. Thcobligationwhich binds Catholic teachers and authors applies only to those things which are proposed for universal belief as dogmas of the faith by the infallible judgment of the Church. 23. The Roman Pontiffs and Ecumenical Councils have ex- ceeded the limits of their power, have usurped the rights of Princes, and have even com- mitted errors in defining matters of faith and morals. 24. The Church has not the power of availing herself of force or any direct or indirect tem- poral power. 25. In addition to the autho- rity inherent in the Episcopate, further temporal power is granted to it by the civil authority either expressly or tacitly, which power is on that account also revocable by the civil authority whenever it pleases. 26. The Church has not the natural and legitimate right of acquisition and possession. 27. The ministers of the Church and the Roman Pontiff ought to be absolutely excluded from all charge and dominion over temporal affairs. Syllabus. 259 Alloc. Maxima quidein 9 jiinii 1862. XXVIII. Episcopis, sine gu- bernii venia, fas non est vel ipsas apostolicas litteras promulgare. Alloc. Niiiiqiiamfore 15 de- cembris 1856. XXIX. Gratia2 a Romano Pontifice concessae existimari debent tamquam irritae, ni^ per gubernium fuerint imploratae. Alloc. NiiDiqiiam fore 15 de- cembris 1856. XXX. EcclesiiE et persona- rum ecclesiasticarum immunitas a jure civili ortum habuit. Litt. Apost. Miiltiplicesi7iter 10 junii 1851. XXXI. Ecclesiasticum forum pro temporalibus clericorum causis sive civilibus sive crimi- nalibus omnino de medio tol- lendum est, etiam inconsulta et reclamante Apostolica Sede. Alloc. Acerbissiimiin 27 sep- tembris 1852. Alloc. Nunquam fore 15 de- cembris 1856. XXXI I. Absque ullanaturalis juris etcequitatisviolatione potest abrogari personalis immunitas, qua clerici ab onere subeundtC exercendaeque militias eximun- tur ; banc vero abrogationem postulat civilis progressus, max- ime in societate ad formam liberioris regiminis constituta. Epist. ad. Monlisregal. Siii- giilaris Nobisqite 29 scp- tembris 1864. XXXIII. Non pertinet unice ad ecclcsiasticam jurisdictionis potestatem proprio ac nativo jure dirigere thcologicarum rcrum doctrinam. Epist. ad ArcJiicp. Prising. 28. Bishops have not the right of promulgating even their Apos- tolical letters without the sanc- tion of the Government. 29. Dispensations granted by the Roman Pontiff must be con- sidered null, imless they have been requested by the civil go- vernment. 30. The immunity of the Church and of ecclesiastical persons derives its origin from civil law. 3 1 . Ecclesiastical jurisdiction for the temporal causes, whether civil or criminal, of the clergy, ought by all means to be abol- ished even without the concur- rence and against the protest of the Holy See. 32. The personal immunity exonerating the clergy from military service may be abol- ished without violation either of natural right or of equity. Its abolition is called for by civil progress, especially in a com- munity constituted upon prin- ciples of liberal government. 33. It does not appertain ex- clusively to ecclesiastical juris- diction by any right proper and inherent, to direct the teaching of theological subjects. Errors con- cerning the Church. 26o Syllabus. Errors con- cerning the Church, Tiiaslibenterix decembris, 1863. XXXIV. Doctrinacomparan- tiiim RomanumPontificcm Prin- cipi libcro ct agenti in univcrsa Ecclcsia, doctrina est quai medio nsvo pra;valuit. Litt. Apost. Ad apostoliae 22 augusti 1 85 1. XXXV. Nihil vetat, alicujus Concilii gcneralis sententia aiit universoriim populorum facto, summuin Pontificatuni ab ro- mano Episcopo, atque Urbe ad alium Episcopum aliamque civitatein transferri. Litt. Apost. Ad apostoliccE 22 augusti 185 1. XXXVI. Nationalis concilii definitio nullam aliam admittit disputationem, civilisque ad- ministratio rem ad hosce ter- minos exigere potest. Litt. Apost. Ad apostolicce 22 augusti 185 1. XXXVII. Instituipossuntna- tionales EcclesiiE ab auctoritate Romani Pontificis subductas planeque divisa?. Alloc. Mit/fis gravibiisqiie ' 17 decembris i860. Alloc. JiDiidjidiim cernmitcs 18 martii 1861. XXXVI II. Divisioni Ecclesiac; in orientalem atque occiden- talem nimia Komanorum Ponti- ficum arbitria contulcrunt. Litt. Apost. Ad apostoliccs 22 augusti 1851. 34. ^he doctrine of those who compare the Sovereign Pontiff to a free sovereignty acting in the Universal Church is a doc- trine which prevailed in the Middle Ages only. 35; There would be no obstacle to the sentence of a General Council or the act of all the universal peoples transferring the Pontifical sovereignty from the Bishop and city of Rome to some other bishopric and some other city. 36. The definition of a Na- tional Council does not admit of any subsequent discussion, and the civil power can settle an affair as decided by such Na- tional Council. 37. National Churches can be established after being with- drawn and separated from the authority of the Roman Pontiff. 38. Many Roman Pontiffs have, by their too arbitrary conduct, contributed to the division of the Church into Eastern and Western. Errors about" § VI. — Krrores dc socictafe chnli civil society. ^j^jj ^f^ y^^ ^^jfi jj^ j^^yj. ^^f J7^_ clesiain relationibus spectata. XXXIX. Reipublicae status, utpotc onmium jurium origo et Sect. VI. — Errors about Civil Society, considered both in itself and in its relation to t/ie Church. 39. The State is the origin and source of all rights, and Syllabus. 261 fons jure quodam pollet nullis circumscripto limitibus. Alloc. Maxima quidem 9 junii 1862. XL. CatholiccC Ecclesias doc- trina humanae societatis bono et commodis adversatur. Epist. Encycl. Qiti pluribus 9 novembris 1846. Alloc. Qiiibiis quantisquc 20 aprilis 1849. XLI. Civili potestati vel ab infideli imperante exercitje com- petit potestas indirecta negativa in sacra ; eidem proinde corn- petit nedum jus quod vocant exequatur, sed etiam jus ap- pellationis, quam nuncupant, ab abusii. Litt. Apost. Ad apostolica: 11 augusti 185 1. XLII. In conflictu legum utriusque potestatis, jus civile praivalet. Litt. Apost. Ad apostolica; 22 augusti 1 85 1. XLIII. Laica potestas auctori- tatem habet rescindendi, de- clarandi ac faciendi irritas solemnes conventiones (vulgo Coiicordata) super usu jurium ad ecclesiasticam immunitatem per- tinentium cum Sede Apostolica initas, sine hujus consensu, immo et ea reclamante. Alloc. In Consistoriali i novembris 1850. Alloc. Multis gravibusque 16 decembris i860. XLIV. Civilis auctoritas po- test se immiscere rebus quct ad religionem, mores et regimen spirituale pertinent. Hinc po- test de instructionibus judicare, quas Ecclcsiae pastores ad con- scientiarum normam pro suo munere obeunt, quin etiam jjo- possesses rights which are not Errors about circumscribed by any limits. civil society. 40. The teaching of the Ca- tholic Church is opposed to the well-being and interests of society. 41. The civil Government, even when exercised by an in- fidel Sovereign, possesses an indirect and negative power ov^er religious affairs. It there- fore possesses not only the right called that of exequatur, but also that of the (so-called) appellatio ab abusu. \^'' Appel co))ime d'abus."^ 42. In the case of conflicting laws between the two Powers, the civil law ought to prevail. 43. The lay power has the authority to rescind, declare, and render null solemn conven- tions or concordats relating to the use of rights appertaining to ecclesiastical immunity, without the consent of the Apostolic See, and even in spite of its protests. 44. The civil authority may interfere in matters related to religion, morality, and spiritual government, whence it has con- trol over the instructions for the guidance of consciences issued, conformably with their mission, by the I'astors of the Church. 262 Syllabus. Errors about civil society. test clc divinorum sacramcn- torum administrationc ct dis- positionibus ad ca suspicicnda neccssariis dcccrncrc. Alloc. In Consistoriali i no- vembris 1850. Alloc. Maxima qiddcui 9 junii 1862. XLV. Totum scholarum pub- licarum regimen, in c[uibus juventus Christianas alicujus Rcipublicas instituitur, cpisco- palibus dumtaxat, seminariis aliqua ratione cxceptis, potest ac debet attribui auctoritati civili, ct ita quidem attribui, ut nullum alii cuicumc[ue auctoritati recognoscatur jus immisccndi se in disciplina scholarum, in re- gimini studiorum, in graduum coUatione, in dclectu aut appro- batione magistrorum. Alloc. In Consistoriali i no- vcmbris 1850. Alloc. Quibies Inctiiosissiniis 5 septembris 1851. XLV I. Immo in ipsis cleri- conmi seminariis methodus studiorum adhibenda civili auc- toritati subjicitur. Alloc. Nunqiia])i fore 15 dc- cembris 1856. XLVII. Postulat optima ci- vilis societatis ratio, utpopulares scholar, qua; patent omnibus cujusque e populo-classis pueris, ac publica universim Instituta, quae litteris scvcrioribusque dis- ciplinis tradendis et education! juventutis curandie sunt des- tinata, eximantur ab omni Ec- clesise auctoritate, moderatrice vi et ingerentia, plenoque civilis ac politicoe auctoritatis arbitrio subjiciantur ad impcrantium placita et ad communium a^tatis opinionum amussim. Further, it possesses power to decree-in the matter of adminis- tering the Divine Sacraments and as to the dispositions necessary for their reception. 45. The entire direction of public schools in which the youth of Christian States are educated except (to a certain extent) in the case of episcopal seminaries, may and must ap- pertain to the civil power, and belong to it so far that no other authority whatsoever shall be recognised as having any right to interfere in the discipline of the schools, the arrangement of the studies, the taking of degrees, or the choice and ap- proval of the teachers. 46. Further, even in clerical seminaries, the mode of study to be adopted must be submitted to the civil authority. 47. The best theory of civil society requires that popular schools open to the children of all classes, and, generally, all public institutes intended for the instruction in letters and philosophy and for conducting the education of the young, should be freed from all ecclesi- astical authority, government, and interference, and should be completely subjected to the civil and political powerin conformity with the will of rulers and the prevalent opinions of the age. Syllabus. 263 Epist. ad Archiep. Friburg. Ouum noil sine junii 14 r864. XLVIII. Catholicis viris pro- bari potest ea juventutis instru- endae ratio quae sit a catholica fide et ab Ecclesiae potestate sejuncta, quaeque rerum dum- taxat naturalium scientiam ac terrenae socialis vitae fines tan- tummodo vel saltern primarium spectet. Epist. ad Archiep. Friburg. Qunm non sine 14 julii 1864. XLIX. Civiiis auctoritas po- test impedire quominus sacrorum Antistites et fideles populi cum Romano Pontifice libera ac mutuo communicent. Alloc. Alaxinia qiiidem 9 junii 1862. L. Laica auctoritas habet per se jus praesentandi episcopos et potest ab illis exigere ut ineat dioecesium procurationem an- tequam ipsi canonicam a S. Sede institutionem et apostolicas lit- teras accipiant. Alloc. Nunquamfore 15 de- cembris 1856. LI. Immo laicum gubernium habit jus deponendi ab exercitio pastoralis ministerii episcopos, neque tenetur obedire Romano Pontifici in iis quae episcopatum et episcoporum respiciunt in- stitutionem. Litt. Apost. Multiplices inter 10 junii 1851. Alloc. Acerbissimum 27 scp- tembris 1862. LII. Gubernium potest suo jure immutare Ktatem ab Ec- clesia praescriptam pro religiosa tarn mulierum quam virorum professione, omnibusquc rcli- Errors about civil society. 48. This system of instructing youth, which consists in separat- ing it from the Catholic faith and from the power of the Church, and in teaching it exclusively the knowledge of natural things and the earthly ends of social life alone, may be perfectly approved by Catholics. 49. The civil power is entitled to prevent ministers of religion and the faithful from communi- cating freely and mutually with each other and with the Roman Pontiff. 50. The lay authority pos- sesses as inherent in itself the right of presenting Bishops, and may require of them that they take possession of their dioceses before having received canonical institution and the Apostolical letters of the Holy See. 51. And, further, the lay go- vernment has the right of de- posing Bishops from their Pas- toral functions, and is not bound to obey the Roman Pontiff in those things which relate to Bishops' Sees and the institution of Bishops. 52. The Government has of itself the right to alter the age prescribed by the Church for the religious profession both of men and women ; and may 264 Syllabus. Krrors about civil society. giosis familiis indiccrc, iit nemincm sine suo permifsu ad solcmnia vota nuncupanda ad- mittant. Alloc. NiDiqiiavi fore 15 de- ccmbris 1856. LI 1 1. Abroganda? sunt leges quje ad religiosarum familiarum statum tutandum, cariimque jura et officia pertinent ; immo potest civile Gubernium iis omnibus auxilium pra;stare,qui a suscepto religiosac; vita; institute deficere ac solemnia vota frangere velint ; pariterque potest, religiosas eas- dem familias perinde ac col- legiatas Ecclesias et beneficia simplicia etiam juris patronatus penitus extinguere, illorumque Ijona et reditus civilis potestatis administration! et arbitrio sub- jicere et vindicare. Alloc. Accrbissiiniim 27 sep- tembris 1852. Alloc. Probe nietnineritis 22 januarii 1855. Alloc. Ciim scEpe i(i julii 1855. LIV. Reges et Principes non solum ab Ecclesia; jurisdictione eximuntur, verum etiam in quaes- tionibus jurisdictionis dirimen- dis superiores sunt Ecclesia. Litt. Apost. Multiplices in- ter 10 junii 1851. LV. Ecclesia a Statu, Sta- tusque ab Ecclesia scjungendus est. Alloc. Acerbisshnuin 27 sep- tembris 1852. enjoin upon all religious es- tablishments to admit no person to take solemn vows without its permission. 53. The laws for the protec- tion of religious establishments and securing their rights and duties ought to be abolished ; nay, more, the Civil Govern- ment may lend its assistance to all who desire to quit the religi- ous life which they have under- taken, and to break their vows. The Government may also ex- tinguish Religious Orders, col- legiate churches, and simple benefices, even those belonging to private patronage, and submit their goods and revenues to the administration and disposal of the civil power. 54. Kings and Princes are not only exempt from the jurisdic- tion of the Church, but are superior to the Church in litigated questions of jurisdic- tion. 55. The Church ought to be separated from the State, and the State from the Church. Errors con- cerning natural and Christian ethics. § W\, Errores de Ethica tiatu- rali et Christiana. LVI. Morum leges divina baud egent sanctione, minime- Sect. VII. — Errors concern- ing Natural and Christian Ethics. 56. Moral laws do not stand Syllabus, 26s que opus est ut humance leges ad naturae jus conformentur aut obligandi viin a Deo accipiant. Alloc. Maxima qiiidcm 9 julii 1862, LVII. Philosophicarum re- rum morumque scientia, item- que civiles leges possunt et debent a div'ina et ecclesiastica auctoritate declinare. Alloc. Maxima quidevt 9 julii 1862. LVII I. Alia vires non sunt agnoscendas nisi illee qus in materia positJE sunt, et omnis morum disciplina honestasque coUocari debet in cumulandis et augendis quovis modo divitiis ac in voluptatibus expendis. Alloc. Maxima qiiidem 9 julii 1862. Epist. encycl. Quanta con- ficiamiir 10 augusti 1863. LIX. Jus in materiali facto consistit, et omnia hominum officia sunt nomen inane, et omnia humana facta juris vim habent. Alloc. Maxima qtiidem 9 julii 1862. LX. Auctoritas nihil aliud est nisi numeri et materialium virium summa. Alloc. Maxima qtiidem 9 julii 1862. LXI. Fortunatafacti injustitia nullum juris sanctitati detrimen- tum affcrt. Alloc. Jamdudum ccrnimus 18 martii 1861. LXII. Proclamandum est et obscrvandum principium quod vocant de iion-interTeniii. Alloc. Novos ct ante 28 sep- tembris i860. LXIII. Legitimis principibus in need of the Divine sanction. Errors con- and there is no necessity that raSand human laws should be conforma- Christian ble to the law of nature and re- ethics, ceive their sanction from God. 57. Knowledge of philosophi- cal things, and morals, and civil laws, may, and must be, inde- pendent of Divine and ecclesias- tical authority. 58. No other forces are to bo recognised except those which reside in matter, and all moral teaching and moral excellence ought to be made to consist in the accumulation and increase of riches by every possible means, and in the enjoyment of pleasure. 59. Right consists in the ma- terial fact. All human duties are vain words, and all human acts have the force of right. 60. Authority is nothing else but the result of numerical superiority and material force. 61. An unjust act being suc- cessful inflicts no injury u|)on the sanctity of right. 62. The principle of non- intervention ought to be pro- claimed and adhered to. 63. It is allowable to refuse M M 266 Svll(7l)?lS. KiTors con- cerning natural and Christian ethics. obcdicntiam dctrcctarc, ininio ct rcbcllarc licet. Epist. Encycl. Qui pliiribiis 9 novcmbris 1846. Alloc. (Juisqiie vcsiruin 4 octobiis 1847. Epist. Encycl. Noscitis ct Nobiscuvi 8 dccembris 1849. Litt. Apost. Citvi catlwlica 26 niartii i860. LXIV. Turn cujusque sanctis- simi juramcnti violatio, turn qiuclibct scclcsta flagitiosaquc actio scmpitcrriie Icgi repugnans, non solum hand est improbanda, vcrum etiam omnino licita, sum- misque laudibus elTcrenda, quan- do id pro patriae amore agatur. Alloc. Qu idles qiiantisqiie 20 aprilis 1849. obedience to legitimate Princes; nay more, to rise in insurrection against them. 64. The violation of a solemn oath, nay, any wicked and flagi- tious action repugnant to the eternal law, is not only not blamable, but quite lawful, and worthy of the highest praise when done for the love of one's country. Errors con- cerning Christian marriage. § VI II. — Error es de matrimo7iio Christiano. LXV. Nulla ratione ferri po- test, Christum evexisse matri- monium ad dignitatem sacra- menti. Litt. Apost. Ad apostolicce 22 augusti 185 1. LXVL Matrimonii sacramen- tum non est nisi quid contractu! accessorium ab eoque separa- bile, ipsumque sacramentum in una tantum nuptiali benedic- tion e situm est. Litt. Apost. Ad apostolicce 22 augusti 185 1. LXVII, Jure natura matri- monii vinculum non est indis- solubile, et variis casibus di- vortium proprie dictum auctori- tate civili sanciri potest. Litt. Apost. Ad apostolicce 22 augusti 1 85 1, Sect. VIII. — Errors con- cerning Christian Mar7-tagc. 65. It cannot be by any means tolerated to maintain that Christ has raised marriage to the dig- nity of a sacrament, 66. The sacrament of mar- riage is only an adjunct of the contract and separable from it, and the sacrament itself only consists in the nuptial benedic- tion. dT. By the law of nature the marriage tie is not indissoluble, and in many cases divorce, pro- perly so called, may be pro- nounced by the civil authority. Syllabus. 267 Alloc. Acerbissiinum 27 sep- tembris 1852. LXVIII. Ecclesia non habet potestatem impedimenta matri- monium dirimentia inducendi, sed ea potestas civili auctoritati competit, a qua impedimenta existentia tollenda sunt. Litt. Apost. Multiplices inter lojunii 1 85 1. LXIX. Ecclesia sequioribus Sceculis dirimentia impedimenta inducere coepit, non jure proprio, sed illo jure usa quod a civili potestate mutuata erat. Litt. Apost. Ad apostoliccB 22 augusti 185 1. LXX. Tridentini canones qui anathematis censuram illis in- ferunt qui facultatem impedi- menta dirimentia inducendi Ec- clesije negare audeant, vel non sunt dogmatici vel de hac mu- tuata potestate intelligendi sunt. Litt. Apost. Ad apostoliccE 22 augusti 185 1. LXXI. Tridentini forma sub infirmitatis poena non obligat, ubi lex civilis aliam formam pra?stituat, et velit hac nova forma interveniente matrimo- nium valere. Litt. Apost. Ad apostolicce 11 augusti 1 85 1. LXXI I. Bonifacius VIII. vo- tum castitatis in ordinatione emissum nuptias nullas reddere primus asscruit. Litt. Apost. Ad apostolicce 22 augusti 185 1. LXXI 1 1. Vi contractus mere civilis potest inter christianos constare veri nominis matrimo- nium ; falsumquc est, aut con- tractum matrimonii inter chris- tianos semper esse sacramen- Errors con- cerning 68. The Church has not the Christian power of laying down what are ™=i™as«s. diriment impediments to mar- riage. The civil authority does possess such a power, and can abolish impediments that may exist to marriage. 69. In the better ages, the Church, when she laid down certain impediments as diriment to marriage, did so not of her own authority, but by a right borrowed from the civil power. 70. The canons of the Council of Trent, which pronounce cen- sure of anathema against those who deny the Church the right of laying down what are diri- ment impediments, either are not dogmatic, or must be un- derstood as referring to such borrowed power. 71. The form of solemnising marriage prescribed by the said Council, under penalty of nul- lity, does not bind in cases where the civil law has ap- pointed another form, and de- crees that this new form shall effectuate a valid marriage. 72. Boniface VIII. is the first who declared that the vow of chastity pronounced at Ordina- tion annuls marriage. 73. A merely civil contract may among Christians consti- tute a true marriage, and it is falseeilher that thcmarriagc con- tract between Christians must alsvavs be a sacrament, or that 268 Syllalnis. Krrors con- cerning Christian marriage. tum,aut nullum esse contractum, si sacramcnluin cxcludatur. Litt. Aposl. Ad apostoliccc 22 augusti 1851. Lettera di S. S. PIO IX. al Re di Sardcgna. 9 settembrc 1852. Alloc. Acerbissiviioii 27 scp- tembris 1S52. Alloc. Multis gravibiisque dcccmbris i860. LXXIV. Causae matrimoni- ales et sponsalia suapte natura ad forum civile pertinent. Litt. Apost. Ad apostolicce 22 augusti 1 85 1. Alloc. Accrbissimiim 27 sep- tembris 1852. N.I3. Hue facere possunt duo alii errores de cloricorum cocli- batu abolendo ct dc statu matri- monii statui virginitatis antcfcr- endo. Confodiuntur, prior in Epist. Encycl. (2iii pluribus 9 novembris 1846, posterior in litteris apost. Mjcliipliccs inter lojunii 1851. the contract is null if the sacra- ment be excluded. 74. Matrimonial causes and espousals belong by their nature to civil jurisdiction. N.B. — Two other errors may tend in this direction upon the abolition of the celibacy of Priests and the preference due to the state of marriage over that of virginity. These have been refuted ; the first in the Encyclical '■ Qui pluribus^ Nov. 9, 1846 ; the second in the Let- ters Apostolical '■ Miiltipliccs in- ter^ June 10, 1 85 1. § IX. — Errores de civili Ro- Errurs re- nuiJii Poiitificis priiicipatu . garding the civil power of the sovereign ^y^^^ j)^ temporalis regni cum spiritual! compatibilitate disputant inter se christianae et catholicae Ecclesiic filii. Litt. Apost. Ad apostolicac 22 augusti 1 85 1. LXXVI. Abrogatio civilis im- perii quo Apostolica Sedes potitur, ad Ecclesia; libertatem felicitatemciuc vel n\aximc con- duccret. Alloc. Ouihiis (jitantisquc 20 aprilis 1849. Sect. IX. — Errors 7-egardiiig the Civil Power of the Sove- rei(^n. 75. The children of the Chris- tian and Catholic Church are not agreed upon the compati- bility of the temporal with the spiritual power. 76. The abolition of the tem- poral power of which the Apo- stolic See is possessed would contribute in the greatest degree to the liberty and prosperity of the Church. Syllabus. 269 N.B. — Prreter hos errores explicite notatos, alii complures implicite reprobantur proposita et asserta doctrina, quam catho- lici omnes firmissime retinere debeant. de civili Romani Ponti- ficis principatu. Ejusmodi doc- trina luculenter traditur in Alloc. Quibus qiiantisquc 20 april. 1 849 ; in Alloc. Si semper antea 20 mail 1850; in Litt. apost. Cunt Catholica Ecclesia 26 mart. i860 ; in Alloc. Novos 28 sept. i860 ; in Alloc. JaDiduduni 18 mart. 1861 ; in Alloc. Max- ima quidem 9 junii 1862. § X. — Errores qui ad libera- lisimmi hodiernum refenin- tur. LXXVII. -^tate hac nostra non amplius expedit, religionem catholicam haberi tamquam unicam status religionem, ceteris quibuscumque cultibus exclusis. Alloc. Nemo vesiruin 26 ]\x\i\ 1855. LXXVII I. Hinclaudabiliter in quibusdam Catholici nominis regionibus lege cautum est, ut hominibus illuc immigrantibus liccat publicum proprii cujusque cultus exercitium habere. Alloc. Acerbissimum 27 scp- tcmbris 1852. LXXIX. Enimvcro falsum est, civilem cujusque cultus li- bertatem, itcmque plenam po- testatera omnibus attribulam quaslibet opinioncs cogitation- esque palam publiccquc mani- fcstandi conduccrc ad populo- rum mores animosquc facilius N.B. — Besides these errors. Errors re- explicitly noted, very many ff,':?-^^^'; others are rebuked by the cer- of the tain doctrine which all Catholics sovereign. are bound most firmly to hold touching the temporal Sove- reignty of the Roman Pontiff. These doctrines are clearly stated in the Allocutions ' (2uan- tis quantiaiique,' April 20, 1859, and ^Si semper antea' May 20, 1850 ; Letters Apost. ' (2iiam Catholica Ecclesia,' March 26, i860; Allocutions 'A^(;7'f j','Sept. 28, i860; ^ Jamdudiim,' March 18, 1 861, ■A.Tidi'' Maxima quidem^ June 9, 1862. Sect. ^.—Errors having re- Modem ference to Modern Liberal- liLieraiism. ism. yj. In the present day it is no longer necessary that the Catholic religion shall be held as the only religion of the State, to the exclusion of all other modes of worship. 78. Whence it has been wisely provided by the law, in some countries called Catholic, that persons coming to reside therein shall enjoy the free exercise of their own worship. 79. Moreover it is false that the civil liberty of every mode of worship and the full power given to all of overtly and pub- licly manifesting their opinions and their ideas conduce more easily to corrupt the morals and minds of the pe()i)lc, and to the 2/0 Vatican Decree on Infallibility, dem liberalism. corrumpcndos ac indifferentismi pcstcm propasandam. Alloc. iXuiiqiiavt fore 1 5 decembris 1856. LXXX. Romanus Pontifcx potest ac debet cum progrcssu, cum libcralismo ct cum recenti civilitate sesc reconciliarc ct componcrc. Alloc. yamdudiDH cernivius iSmartii 1861. propagation of the pest of in- diffcrentism. 80. The Roman Pontiff can and ought to, reconcile himself to, and agree with, progress, liberalism, and modern civilisa- tion. IX. VATICAN DECREE ON INFALLIBILITY, OR THE CONSTITUTION DE ECCLESIA.* Vatican de- cree on in- fallibility. PIUS EPISCOPUS, SERVUS SERVORUM DEI SACRO APPROBANTE CONCILIO AD PERPETUAM REI MEMORIAM. Pastor aetemus et episcopus animarum nostrarum, ut saluti- ferum redemptionis opus pcr- enne redderet, sanctam sedi- ficare Ecclesiam decrevit, in qua veluti in domo Uei viventis fideles omnes unius fidei et charitatis vinculo continerentur. Ouapropter, priusquam clarifi- caretur, rogavit Patrem non pro Apostolis tantum, sed et pro eis. PIUS BISHOP, SERVANT OF THE SERVANTS OF GOD, WITH THE APPROVAL OF THE SACRED COUNCIL, FOR PERPETUAL REMEMBRANCE. The Eternal Pastor and Bishop of our souls, in order to continue for all time the life- giving work of His Redemption, determined to build up the Holy Church, wherein, as in the House of the living God, all who be- lieve might be united in the bond of one faith and one cha- rity. Wherefore, before He en- tered into His glory, He prayed * Translation from the Catholic Din'cto)-y. or the Constit2itio7i dc Ecclcsia. 271 qui credituri erant per verbum eorum in ipsum, ut omnes unum essent, sicut ipse Filius et Pater unum sunt. Quemadmodum igitur Apostolos, quos sibi de mundo elegerat, misit, sicut ipse missus erat a Patre : ita in Ecclesia sua Pastores et Doc- tores usque ad consummationem ssculi esse voluit. Ut vero Episcopatus ipse unus et in- divisus esset, et per cohsrentes sibi inv'icem sacerdotes creden- tium multitudo universa in fidei et communionis unitate conser- varetur, beatum Petrum ca^teris Apostolis prsponens in ipso in- stituit perpetuum utriusque uni- tatis principium ac visibilc fun- damentum, super cujus fortitu- dinem sternum exstrueretur templum, et Ecclesia; coelo in- ferenda sublimitas in hujus fidei firmitate consurgeret.' Et quoniam portie inferi ad ever- tendam, si fieri posset, Eccle- siam contra ejus fundamcntum divinitus positum majori in dies odio undique insurgunt ; Nos ad catholici gregis custodiam, incolumitatcm, augmentum, ne- cessarium esse judicamus, sacro approbante Concilio, doctrinam de institutione, perpctuitate, ac natura sacri Apostolici prima- tus, in quo totius EcclesiiE vis ac soliditas consistit, cunctis fidclibus credendam et tencn- dam, secundum anliquam atquc constantem universalis Eccle- unto the Father, not for the Vatican de- Apostles only, but for those also r""!"? ?j" '"" who through their preaching '^' '"^' should come to believe in Him, that all might be one, even as He the Son and the Father are one (St. John, xvii. 21). As then He sent the Apostles whom He had chosen to Himself from the world, as He Himself had been sent by the Father ; so He willed that there should ever be pastors and teachers in His Church to the end of the world. And in order that the Episcopate also might be one and undivided, and that by means of a closely united priesthood the multitude of the faithful might be kept secure in the oneness of faith and communion, He set Blessed Peter over the rest of the Apos- tles, and fixed in him the abid- ing principle of this two-fold unity and its visible founda- tion, in the strength of which the everlasting temple should arise, and the Church in the firmness of that faith should lift her majestic front to heaven.' And seeing that the gates of hell with daily increase of hatred are gathering their strength on every side to upheave the foundation laid by God's own hand, and so, if that might be, to overthrow the Church : We, therefore, for the preservation, safe keeping, and increase of the Catholic flock, with the approval of the ' S. Leo M. scrm. iv. (al. iii.) cap. 2. in diem Natalis sui. ' From Sermon iv. chap. ii. of St. Leo the Great, A.D. 440, vol. i. p. 17 of edition of Ballcriiii, Venice, 1753 : read in the eij^rluli lection on the Feast of St. Peter's Chair at Antlocli, February 22. ^ / Vatican Decree on Lifallibility, Vatican de- cree on infallibili y. sire fidcm, proponcrc, atquc con- trarios, dnminico grcgi adco pcrniciosos crrorcs proscriberc ct coiidcmnare. Sacrcd^Coiincil, do judge it to be necessary to propose to the be- lief and acceptance of all the faithful, in accordance with the ancient and constant faith of the universal Church, the doc- trine touching the institution, perpetuity, and nature of the sacred Apostolic Primacy, in which is found the strength and solidity of the entire Church ; and at the same time to pro- scribe and condemn the contrary errors, so hurtful to the flock of Christ. th pr St. Peter, CAPUT I. DE APOSTOLICI PRIMATUS IN BEATO PETRO INSTITUTI- ONE. Institution of Doccmus itaque ct declara- prima?y''^n'"^ mus, juxta Evangclii testimonia primatum jurisdictionis in uni- versam Dei Ecclesiam imme- diate et directe beato Petro Apo- stolo promissum atque coUalum a Christo Domino fuisse. Unum enim Simonem, cui jam pridem dixerat : Tu vocaberis Cephas (Joan. i. 42),postquam ille suam edidit confessioncm inquiens : Tu es Christus, Filius Dei vivi, solemnibus his verbis locutus est Dominus : Beatus c Simon Bar-Jona : quia caro et sanguis non revelavit tibi, sed Pater meus, qui in coelis est ; et ego dico tibi, quia tu es Petrus, ct super hanc petram tcdificabo Ecclesiam meam, et portns in- feri non pra;valebunt advcrsus eam : et tibi dabo claves regni coelorum : et quodcumque liga- CHAP. I. OF THE INSTITUTION OF THE APOSTOLIC PRIMACY IN BLESSED PETER. We therefore teach and de- clare that, according to the tes- timony of the Gospel, the pri- macy of jurisdiction over the universal Church of God was immediately and directly pro- mised and given to Blessed Peter the Apostle by Christ the Lord. For it was to Simon alone, to whom He had already said, ' Thou shalt be called Cephas' (St. John, i. 42), that the Lord, after the confession made by him, saying, ' Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God,' addressed these solemn words : ' Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Jona, because flesh and blood have not revealed it to thee, but My Father who is in heaven. And I say to thee that thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build My Church ; or the Constitution de Eccksia. ^ / o veris super terrain, erit ligatum et in coelis ; et quodcumque solveris super terrain, erit solu- tum et in coelis (Matth. xvi. 16-19) • Atquc uni Simoni Petro contulit Jesus post suam resur- rectionem summi pastoris et rec- toris jurisdictionem in totum suum ovile, dicens : Pasce agnos meos : Pasce oves meas (Joan. xxi. 15-17). Huic tarn manifestJE sacrarum Scriptura- rum doctrina;, ut ab Ecclesia catholica semper intellecta est, aperte opponuntur pravK eorum sententije, qui constitutam a Christo Domino in sua Ecclesia rcgiminis formam pervertentes negant, solum Petrum pra; c£e- tcris Apostolis, sive seorsum singulis sive omnibus simul, vero proprioque jurisdictionis primatu fuisse a Christo instruc- tum ; aut qui affirmant eumdem primatum non immediate, di- rcctec[ue ipsi bcato Petro, sed Ecclcsiie, et per banc illi ut ipsuis Ecclesise ministro dela- tum fuisse. Si quis igitur dixcrit, bcatum Petrum Apostohim non esse a Christo Uomino constitutum Apostolorum omnium princi- pem et totius Ecclesi?e militan- tis visibilc caput ; vel eumdem honoris tantum, non autem verie propriieque jurisdictionis pri- matum ab eodem Domino nos- tro Jcsu Christo directe et im- mediate accepisse; anathema sit. and the gates of hell shall not institmion of prevail against it. And I will 'lip apostolic give to thee the keys of the grPet^er" kingdom of heaven. And what- soever thou shalt bind upon earth it shall be bound also in heaven ; and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth, it shall be loosed in heaven' (St. Mat- thew, xvi. 16 - 19). And it was upon Simon alone that Jesus after His resurrection be- stowed the jurisdiction of Chief Pastor and Ruler over all His fold in the words ; ' Feed M y lambs ; feed My sheep' (St. John, xxi. 15-17). At open vari- ance with this clear doctrine of Holy Scripture, as it has been ever understood by the Catholic Church, are the perverse opinions of those who, while they distort the form of government esta- blished by Christ the Lord in His Church, deny that Peter in his single person, preferably to all the other Apostles, whether taken separately or together, was endowed by Christ with a true and proper primacy of jurisdic- tion ; or of those who assert that the same primacy was not be- stowed immediately and di- rectly upon Blessed Peter him- self, but upon the Church, and through the Church on Peter as her minister. If any one, therefore, shall say that Blessed Peter the Apostle was not appointed the Prince of all the Apostles and the visible Head of the whole Church Mili- tant ; or that the same directly and immediately received from the same our Lord Jesus Christ a primacy of honour only, and not of true and pro|)er juriscHc- tiun ; let him be anathema. N N 74 Vatican Decree on lufallibHity, CAPUT 11. DE PERPETUITATE PRIMATUS 15EATI PETRI IN ROMAN IS PONTIFICIRUS, iheTrhnacy"^ <^'0d ^"^^"^ '" ^^^''^^0 ApOS- inthc Roman tolo Pclro priiiccps pastoiuin ct pontiiTs. pastor ina_^nus nvium Dominus Chn'stus Jesus in perpctuam sa- lutcni ac pcrcnnc bonuni Ecclc- sia; instituit, id codcm auctorc in Ecclesia, qu^e fundata super petram ad fincm sa^culorum usque firma stabit, jugiter du- rarc ncccsse est. Nulli sane dubium, imo Sicculis omnibus notum est, quod sanctus bcatis- simusque Petrus, Apostolorum jMinceps et caput, fideique co- lunima Ecclesia; cathoHcie fun- damentum, a Domino nostro Jcsu Christo Salvatore humani generis ac Rcdemplore claves regni accepit ; qui ad hoc usque tempus ct semper in suis suc- cessoribus, cpiscopis sancta:; Romanie Scdis, ab ipso fundata;, cjusquc consecrata' sanguine, vivit et prasidet et judicium cxcrcct.' Unde quicumquc in hac Cathedra Pctro succedit, is secundum Christi ipsius institu- tionem primatum Petri in uni- versam Ecclesiam obtinct. Ma- net ergo dispositio veritatis, ct beatus Petrus in accepta forti- tudine petraa persevcrans sus- cepta Ecclesia gubcrnacula non ' Cf. Ephesini Concilii Act. iii. ct S. Petri Chiysol. cp. ad Eutycli. presbyt. ^ CHAP. II. ON THE PERPETUITY OF THE PRIMACY OF BLESSED PETER IN THE ROMAN PONTIFFS. That which the Prince of .Shepherds and great Shepherd of the sheep, Jesus Christ our Lord, cstabHshed in the person of the Pdesscd Apostle Peter, to secure the perpetual welfare and lasting good of the Church, must, by the same institution, necessarily remain unceasingly in the Church ; which, being founded upon the Rock, will stand firm to the end of the world. For none can doubt, and it is known to all ages, that the holy and Blessed Peter, the Prince and Chief of theApostles, the pillar of the faith and foun- dation of the Catholic Church, received the keys of the king- dom from our Lord Jesus Christ, the Saviour and Redeemer of mankind, and lives, presides, and judges, to this day and al- ways, in his successors the Bishops of the Holy See of Rome, which was founded by him, and consecrated by his blood.' Whence, whosoever succeeds to Peter in this Sec docs by the institution of Christ Himself obtain the Primacy of Peter over the whole Church. The disposition made by Incar- ' From the Acts (session third) of the Third General Council of Ephesiis, A.D. 431 Labbe's Coun- cils, vol. iii. p. 1 1 54, Venice edition of 1728. See also letter of St. Peter Chrysologus to Kutyches, in life prefixed to his works, p. 13, Venice, 1750. or the ConstittUion de Ecclesia. 275 reliquit.' Hac de causa ad Romanam Ecclesiam propter potentioreni principalitatem ne- cesse semper fuit omnem con- venire Ecclesiam hoc est, eos, qui sunt undique fideles, ut in ea Sede, e qua veneranda^ com- munionis jura in omnes dima- nant, tamquam membra in ca- pite consociata, in unam corpo- ris compagem coalescerent.- Si quis ergo dixerit, non esse ex ipsius Christi Domini insti- tutione seu jure divino, ut beatus Petrus in primatu super univer- sam Ecclesiam habeat perpe- tuos successores ; aut Romanum Pontificem non esse beati Petri in eodem primatu successorem ; anathema sit. ' S. Leo Serm. iii. (al. iii.) cap. 3- ^ S. Iren. Adv. ha;r. 1. iii. c. 3. et Epist. Cone. Aquilei. a. 381. ad Gratian. Imper. c. 4. Cf. Pius PP. VI. Breve Super soliditatc. nate Truth therefore remains, Perpetuity of and Blessed Peter, abiding in [.'^'^KonL the rock strength ■which he Pontiflf. received, has not abandoned the direction of the Church.' Wherefore it has at all times been necessary that every particular Church —that is to say, the faith- ful throughout the world — should come to the Church of Rome, on account of the great princedom it has received ; so that in this See, whence the rights of vene- rable communion spread to all, they might, as members joined together in their head, grow closely Into one body.- If, then, one shall say that it is not by the institution of Christ the Lord, or by divine right, that Blessed Peter has a per- petual line of successors in the primacy over the universal Church ; or that the Roman Pontiff is not the successor of Blessed Peter in this primacy ; let him be anathema. ' From Sermon iii. chap. iii. of St. Leo the Great, vol. i. p. 12. - From St. Irenceus against Here- sies, book iii. cap. iii. p. 175. Be- nedictine edition, Venice, 1734; and Acts of Synod of Aquileia, a.d. 381, Labbe's Councils, vol. ii. p. 1 185, Venice, 1728. 276 Vatican Decree 0)1 lufallibility, I'livvcr and nature of tli< primacy of ihc Roman PoiitilT. CAPUT III. 1)E VI ET RATIONE PRliMATUS ROMANI PONTIFICIS. Ouaproptcr apcrtis innixi sa- crarum littcrarum tcstimoniis ct inlKurcntes turn Pnudeccssoruin Nostrorum Ronianorum Ponti- ficum, turn Conciliorum gcnc- raliiim disertis, perspicuisquc decrctis. innovamus cccumenici Concilii Florentini definitionem, qua crcdenduni ab omnibus Christ! iidclibus est, sanctam Apostolicam Scdcm, ct Roma- num Pontificem in univcrsum orbcni tenere primatum, et ip- sum Pontificem Romanum suc- cessorem esse bcati Petri prin- cipis Apostolorum, et verum Christi Vicarium, totiusque Ec- clcsios caput, et omnium Chris- tianorum patrem ac doctorcm existere ; et ipei in beato Petro pascendi,regendi, et gubernandi universalem Ecclesiam a Do- mino nostro Jesu Christo ple- nam potestatem traditam esse ; queniadmodum eliam in gestis cecumcnicorum Conciliorum et sacris canonibus continctur. IJocemus proinde et declara- mus, Ecclesiam Romanam dis- ponente Domino super omnes alias ordinaria; potcstatis obti- nerc principatum, et banc Ro- mani Pontificis jurisdictionis potestatem, qua; vcre episcopa- lis est, immediatam esse : erga quam cujuscumque ritus et dig- nitatis, pastores atque fideles, tam seorsum singuli cjuam si- mul omnes, officio hierarchicac subordinationis, veracque obe- diential obstringuntur, non so- CHAP. III. ON THE POWER AND NATURE OF THE PRIMACY OF THE ROMAN PONTIFF. Wherefore, resting on plain testimonies of the Sacred Writ- ings, and adhering to the plain and express decrees both of our predecessors the Roman Pon- tiffs, and of the General Coun- cils, We renew the definition of the CEcumenical Council of Florence, by which all the faithful of Christ must believe that the Holy Apostolic See and the Roman Pontiff possesses the primacy over the whole world ; and that the Roman Pontiff is the successor of Blessed Peter, Prince of the Apostles, and is true Vicar of Christ, and Head of the whole Church, and Father and Teacher of all Christians ; and that full power was given to him in Blessed Peter, by Jesus Christ our Lord, to rule, feed, and govern the Universal Church : as is also contained in the Acts of the CEcumenical Councils and in the Sacred Canons. Hence we teach and declare, that by the appointment of our Lord the Roman Church pos- sesses a sovereignty of ordinary power over all other Churches, and that this power of jurisdic- tion of the Roman Pontiff, which is truly episcopal, is immediate ; to which all, of whatever rite and dignity, both pastors and faithful, both individually and collectively, are bound, by their duty of hierarchical subordina- tion and true obedience, to sub- or the Constitution de Ecclesia. 277 lum in rebus, quae ad fidem et mores, sed etiain in iis, quii? ad disciplinam et regimen Eccle- siie, per totum orbem diffusa?, pertinent ; ita, ut custodita cum Romano Pontifice tam commu- nionis, quam ejusdem fidei pro- fessionis unitate, Ecclesia Chris- ti sit unus grex sub uno summo pastore. Htec est Catholicas veritatis doctrina, a qua deviare salva fide atque salute nemo po- test. Tantum autem abest, ut hccc Summi Pontihcis potestas offi- ciat ordinariae immediata? illi episcopali jurisdictionis potes- tati, qua Episcopi, qui positi a Spiritu Sancto in Apostolorum locum successerunt,' tanquam veri Pastores assignatos sibi greges, singuli singulos, pascunt et regunt, ut eadem a supremo et universali Pastore asseratur, roboretur ac vindicetur, secun- dum illud sancti Gregorii Magni: Meus honor est honor universa- lis Ecclesite. Meus honor est fratrum meorum solidus vigor. Turn ego vere honoratus sum, cum singuHs quibusque honor dcbitus non negatur.^ Porro ex suprema ille Romani Pontificis potcstate gubernandi univcrsam Ecclesiam jus eidcm AU Cone. Trid. Sess. .S. Gregor. M. xandrin. cp. xxx. 23- ad caj). 4. Eulo'T. mit, not only in matters which Power and belong to faith and morals, but pHniacfof"" also in those that appertain to the Roman the discipline and government of Pon"ff- the Church throughout the world ; so that the Church of Christ may be one flock under one supreme Pastor, through the preservation of unity, both of communion and of profession of the same faith, with the Ro- man Pontiff. This is the teach- ing of Catholic truth, from which no one can deviate without loss of faith and of salvation. But so far is this power of the Supreme Pontiff from being any prejudice to that ordinary and immediate power of epis- copal jurisdiction, by which Bishops, who have been set by the Holy Ghost to succeed and hold the place of the Apostles,' feed and govern each his own flock, as true pastors, that this same power is really asserted, strengthened, and protected by the supreme and universal Pas- tor ; in accordance with the words of St. Gregory the Great : ' My honour is the honour of the whole Church. My honour is the firm strength of my brethren. Then am I truly honoured, when the honour due to each and all is not with- held.' ^ Further, from this supreme power possessed by the Roman Pontiff of governing the uni- ' From chap. iv. of xxiii. session of Council of Trent, ' Of the Eccle- siastical llicrarcliy.' ■■^ From the Letters of St. Gregory the Great, hook viii. 30, vol. ii. p. 919. IJcncilictinc odilion, I'aris, 1705. 278 Vatican Decree on Infallibility, Power and cssc conscquitur, in hujus sui primacy'of'" iTi""cris cxcrcitio libcre com- the Roman TTiunicandi cum pastoribus ct Pontiff. gregibus totius EcclesiK, ut iidcm ab ipso in via salutis do- ccri ac rcgi possint. (2uarc damnamus ac rcprobamus illo- rum scntontias, qui banc suprc- mi capitis cum pastoribus ct gregibus communicationcm li- cite impcdiri posse dicunt, aut camdem reddunt saxulari po- tcstati obnoxiam, ita ut conten- dant, qua? ab Apostolica Sede vel ejus auctoritate ad regimen Ecclesia; constituuntur, vim ac \-alorem non habere, nisi potes- tatis sa:cularis placito confir- mentur. Et quoniam divino Aposto- lici primatus jure Romanus Pontifex imiversa; Ecclesiaj pra:est, docemus etiam et de- claramus, cum esse judiccm su- prcmum fidclium,' et in omni- bus causis ad examen ecclcsias- ticum spcctantibus ad ipsius posse judicium recurri \^ Scdis vero Apostolica;, cujus auctori- tate major non est, judicium a nemine fore retractandum, ne- que cuiquam de ejus liccre judicare judicio.^ Ouare a recto veritatis tramite aberrant, qui • Pii PP. VI. Breve Super soliditate, d. 28. Nov. 1786. ''■ Concil. Oecum. Lugdun. ii. ^ Ep. Nicolai I. ad Michacleni Imiicratorem. versal Church, it follows that, in the exercise of this office, he has the right of free communi- cation with the pastors of the whole Church, and with their flocks, that they may be taught and ruled by him in the way of salvation. Wherefore we con- demn and reprobate the opinions of those who hold that the com- munication between the supreme Head and the pastors and their flocks can lawfully be impeded ; or who make this communication subject to the will of the secular power, so as to maintain that whatever is done by the Apo- stolic Sec, or by its authority, forthegovernmentofthe Church, cannot have force or value un- less it be confirmed by the as- sent of the secular power. And since, by the divine right of Apostolic primacy, the Roman Pontiff is placed over the uni- versal Church, We further teach and declare that he is the supreme judge of the faithful,* and that in all causes the de- cision of which belongs to the Church recourse may be had to his tribunal ;- but that none may reopen the judgment of the Apostolic See, than whose au- thority there is no greater, nor can any lawfully review its judg- ment.^ Wherefore they err ' From a Brief of Pius VI. Super soliditate, of November 28, 1786. * From the Acts of the Four- teenth General Council of Lyons, A.D., 1274. Labbe's Councils, vol. xiv. p. 512. ' From Letter viii. of Pope Nicholas I., A.D. 858, to the Em- peror Michael, in Labbe's Coun- cils, vol ix. pp. 1339 and 1570. or the Constihition de Ecclesia. 279 affirmant, licere ab judiciis Ro- manorum Pontificum ad oecu- menicum Concilium tamquam ad auctoritatem Romano Ponti- fice superiorem appellare. Si quis itaque dixerit, Roma- num Pontificem habere tantum- modo officium inspectionis vel dircctionis, non autem plenam et supremam potestatem juris- dictionis in universam Eccle- siam, non solum in rebus, quee ad fidem et mores, sed etiam qua? ad disciplinam et regimen Ecclesia; per totum orbem dif- fusee pertinent ; aut cum habere tantum potiores partes, non vero totam plenitudinem hujus supre- mae potestatis ; aut banc ejus potestatem non esse ordinariam et immediatam sive in omnes ac singulas ecclesias sive in omnes et singulos pastorcs et fideles; anathema sit. from the right path of truth who Power and assert that it is lawful to appeal "^.tureofthc ^^1 -J , r 1 S-. primacy of ■om the judgments of the Ro- the Roman man Pontiffs to an CEcumenical Pontiff". Council, as to an authority higher than that of the Roman Pontiff. If, then, any shall say that the Roman Pontiff has the office merely of inspection or direc- tion, and not full and supreme power of jurisdiction over the universal Church, not only in things which belong to faith and morals, but also in those which relate to the discipline and go- vernment of the Church spread throughout the world ; or as- sert that he possesses merely the principal part, and not all the fulness of this supreme power ; or that this power which he enjoys is not ordinary and immediate, both over each and all the Churches, and over each and all the pastors and the faith- ful ; let him be anathema. CAPUT IV. DE ROMANI PONTIFICIS IN- FALLIEILl MAGISTERIO. Ipso autem Apostolico pri- matu, cjuem Romanus Pontifex tanquam Petri principis Aposto- lorum successor in universam Ecclcsiam obtinet, supremam quoque magistcrii potestatem comprchcndi, hcec Sancta Scdcs semper tenuit, perpetuus Eccle- sia; usus comprobat, ipsaquc fccumcnica Concilia, ca im- primis, in quibus Oriens cum Occidentc in fidci charitatisquc CHAP. IV. CONCERNING THE INFALLIBLE TEACHING OF THE ROMAN PONTIFF. Moreover, that the supreme Concerning power of teaching {magistcrif) 'tJ^!:^ is also included in the Apostolic the Roman primacy, which the Roman Pon- ''ont'f^- tiff, as the successor of Peter, Prince of the Apostles, possesses over the whole Church, this Holy See has always held, the per- petual practice of the Church confirms, and CEcumenical Councils also have declared, es- pecially those in which the East 280 Vatican Decree on hifallibility, Concerning unioncm convcniobat, declara- the infallible vcrunt. Patrcs cnim Concilii teaching of Constantinopolitani qiiarti, ma- the Koman . .'..., .1 Pontiff. jorum vcstigiis inhiVM-cntcs, nanc solcmncm edidciunt profes- sioncm : Prima sal us est, rcctaj fidci rci^ulam custodirc. Et quia non potest Domini nostri Jcsu Christi pra;tcrmitti sententia di- centis : Tu es Petrus, et super banc petram jedificabo Eccle- siam mcam (Matth. xvi. i8), ha^c, qua; dicta sunt, rerum probantur effectibus, quia in Sede Apos- tolica immaculata est semper catholica rescrvata religio, et sancta celebrata doctrina. Ab hujus ergo fide et doctrina se- parari minime cupientes, spera- mus, ut in una communione, quamSedesApostolicapraedicat, esse mereamur, in qua est integra et vera Christianje religionis soliditas.' Approbantc vero Lugdunensi Concilio secundo, Graici professi sunt : Sanctam Romanam Ecclesiam summum et plenum primatum et princi- patum super universam Eccle- siam catholicam obtinere, quern se ab ipso Domino in beato Petro Apostolorum principe sivc verticc, cujus Romanus Pontifcx est successor, cum potcstatis plcnitudine recepisse vcraciter ct humilitcr recognoscit ; et sicut prac: cietcris tenetur fidei veri- tatem dcfcndcre, sic et, si qua; de fide suborta; fuerint qun?s- tiones,suodcbentjudiciodetiniri. ' Ex formula S. Hormisdje Papa;, prout ab Hadriano II. Patri- bus Concilii Oecumcnici VIII., Constantinopolitani IV., proposita et ab iisdem siihscripta est. with the West met in the union of faitlb and charity. For the Fathers of the Fourth Council of Constantinople, following in the footsteps of their predeces- sors, gave forth this solemn pro- fession : The first condition of salvation is to keep the rule of the true faith. And because the sentence of our Lord Jesus Christ cannot be passed by, who said, 'Thou art Peter, and upon this Rock I will build My Church' (St. Matthew, xvi. 18), these things which have been said are proved by events, be- cause in the Apostolic See the Catholic religion has always been kept undefiled, and her well-known doctrine has been kept holy. Desiring, therefore, not to be in the least degree separated from the faith and doctrine of this See, we hope that we may deserve to be in the one communion, which the Apostolic See preaches, in which is the entire and true solidity of the Christian religion.' And, with the approval of the Second Council of Lyons, the Greeks professed : That the Holy Ro- man Church enjoys supreme and full Primacy and prince- dom over the whole Catholic Church, which it truly and humbly acknowledges that it has received with the plenitude of power from our Lord Him- self in the person of Blessed ' From the Formula of St. Hor- misdas, subscribed by the Fathers of the Eighth General Council (Fourth of Constantinople^ A.t). 869. I>abbe's Councils, vol. v. jiji. 583, 622. or the Co7isiihetion de Ecclesia. 281 Florentinum denique concilium definivit : Pontificem Romanum, verum Christi Vicarium, totius- que Ecclesia; caput et omnium Christianorum patrem ac doc- torem existere ; et ipsi in beato Petro pascendi, regendi, ac gu- bernandi universalem Ecclesiam a Domino nostro Jesu Christo plenam potestatem traditam esse (Cf. Joan, xxi, 15-17). Huic pastorali muneri ut satis- facerent, Prasdecessores Nostri indefessam semper operam de- derunt, ut salutaris Christi doc- trina apud omnes terrae populos propagaretur, parique cura vigi- larunt, ut, ubi recepta esset, sincera et pura conservaretur. Quocirca totius orbis Antistites, nunc singuli, nunc in Synodis congregati, longam Ecclesiarum consuetudinem ' et antiqua: regulae formam sequentes '-', ea pjersertim pericula, quae in ' S. Cyr. Alex, ad S. Caelest. P. * S. Innoc. I. ad Cone. Caith. et Milevit. Peter, Prince or Head of the Concerning Apostles, whose successor the teaching of" Roman Pontiff is ; and as the the Roman Apostolic See is bound be- Po""ff- fore all others to defend the truth of faith, so also, if any questions regarding faith shall arise, they must be defined by its judgment.' Finally, the Council of Florence defined :^ That the Roman Pontiff is the true Vicar of Christ, and the Head of the whole Church, and the Father and Teacher of all Christians ; and that to him in Blessed Peter was delivered by our Lord Jesus Christ the full power of feeding, ruling, and governing the whole Church (John, xxi. 15-17). To satisfy this pastoral duty, our predecessors ever made un- wearied efforts that the salutary doctrine of Christ might be propagated among all the na- tions of the earth, and with equal care watched that it might be preserved genuine and pure where it had been received. Therefore the Bishops of the whole world, now singly, now assembled in synod, following the long-established custom of Churches^ and the form of the ^ From the Aets of the Four- teenth General Council (Second of Lyons), A. D. 1274. Labbe, vol. xiv. p. 512. * From the Acts of the Seven- teenth General Council of Florence, A.D. 1438, Labbe, vol. xviii. p. 526. ■■* From a Letter of St. Cyril of St. Cyril of Alexandria to Tope St. Ceiestine L, A.D. 422, vol. vi. part ii. p. 36, Paris edition of 1638. O O 282 Vatican Decree on Infallibility, Concerning ncgotiis ficlci cmcrj^cbant, ad the infallible hanc Sedcm Apostolicam rctu- thrRomai! Jt^funt, ut ibi potissimum rcsar- Pontifr. ' cirentur damna fidci, ubi fides non potest scntirc defectum '. Romaiii autcm Pontitices, proiit temporum et rerum conditio suadebat, nunc convocatis cecu- menicis Conciliis aut cxplorata Ecclesias per orbcm dispersa' sententia, nunc per Synodos particulares, nunc aliis, quae divina suppcditabat providentia, adhibitis auxiliis, ea tenenda de- finiverunt, quit sacris Scripturis et apostolicis Traditionibus con- sentanea Ueo adjutore cogno- verant. Neque enim Petri suc- cessoribus Spirilus Sanctus pro- missus est, ut eo revelante novam doctrinam patefacerent, sed ut eo assistente traditam per Apos- tolos revelationem seu fidei de- positum sancte custodirent et fidcliter exponerent. Quorum quidem apostolicam doctrinam omnes venerabiles Patres am- plexi et sancti Doctores ortho- dox! venerati atque secuti sunt ; plenissime scientes, banc sancti Petri Sedem ab omni semper crrore illibatam pcrmanere, se- cundum Domini Salvatoris nostri divinam poUicitationem disci- pulorum suorum principi factam; Ego rogavi pro te, ut non deficiat fides tua, et tu aliquando con- versus confirma fratres tuos."'' ancient rule,' sent word to this Apostolic See of those dangers especially which sprang up in matters of faith, that the losses of faith might be most effectually repaired where the faith cannot fail.- And the Roman Pon- tiffs according to the exigencies of times and circumstances, sometimes assembling (licu- menical Councils, or asking for the mind of the Church scat- tered throughout the world, sometimes by particular Synods, sometimes using other helps which Divine Providence sup- plied, defined as to be held those things which with the help of God they had recognised as conformable with the Sacred Scriptures and Apostolic Tra- ditions. For the Holy Spirit was not promised to the suc- cessors of Peter, that by His revelation they might make known new doctrine, but that by His assistance they might in- violably keep and faithfully expound the revelation or de- posit of faith delivered through the Apostles. And, indeed, all the venerable Fathers have em- braced and the holy ortho- dox Doctors have venerated and followed their Apostolic doctrine ; knowing most fully that this See of Saint Peter re- mains ever free from all blemish ' Cf. S. Bern. Epist. 190. * Cf. S. Agathon, epist. ad Imp. a Cone. CEcum. VI. appro- bata. ' From a Rescript of St. Inno- cent I. to the Council of Milevis, A.D. 402. Labbe, vol. iii. p. 47. * From a Letter of St. Bernard to Pope Innocent II, a.d. 1130. Epist. 191, vol. iv. p. 433, Paris edition of 1472. or the Constihition cie Ecclesia. 283 Hoc igitur veritatis et fidei mimquam deficientis charisma Petro ejusque in hac Cathedra successoribus divinitus collatum est, ut excelso suo munere in omnium salutem fungerentur, ut universus Christi grex per eos ab erroris venenosa esca aversus, ccelestis doctringe pabulo nu- triretur, ut sublata schismatis occasione Ecclesia tota una con- servaretur atque suo funda- mento innixa firma adversus inferi portas consisteret. Atvero cum hac ipsa JEtate, qua salutifera Apostolici muneris efficacia vel maxime requiritur, non pauci inveniantur, qui ilhus auctoritati obtrectant ; neces- sarium omnino esse censemus, prterogativam, quam unigenitus Dei Fihus cum summo pastorali officio conjungcre dignatus est, solemniter asserere. Itaque Nos traditioni a fidei Christiana; exordio percepta; fidehter inha^rendo, ad Dei Salvatoris nostri gloriam reh- gionis Cathohcas exakationem et Christianorum populorum salutem, sacro approbantc Con- cilio, docemus et divinitus revc- latum dogma esse definimus : of error, according to the divine Concerning promise of the Lord our Saviour '^^^^^^^^^ made to the Prince of His dis- the Roman ciples : ' I have prayed for thee Pontiff. that thy faith fail not, and when thou art converted, confirm thy brethren' (St. Luke, xxii. 32).' This gift, then, of truth and never-failing faith was conferred by Heaven upon Peter and his successors in this Chair, that they might perform their high office for the salvation of all ; that the whole flock of Christ, kept away by them from the poisonous food of error, might be nourished with the pasture of heavenly doctrine ; that the oc- casion of schism being removed, the whole Church might be kept one, and, resting on its founda- tion, might stand firm against the gates of hell. But since in this very age, in which the salutary efficacy of the Apostolic office is most of all required, not a few are found who take away from its autho- rity, we judge it altogether ne- cessary solemnly to assert the prerogative which the only- begotten Son of God vouch- safed to join with the supreme pastoral office. Therefore, faithfully adhering to the tradition received froni the beginning of the Christian faith, for the glory of God our Saviour, the exaltation of the Catholic Religion, and the sal- vation of Christian people, with the approval of the Sacred Council, We teach and define ' See also the Acts of the Sixth General Council, A.D. 680. Lahhe, vol. vii. p. 659. :84 Vaiicaji Decree on Infallibilily Concerning tlic infallible teaching of the Roman Pontiff. Romanum Pontificcm, cum ex Cathedra loquitur, id est, cum omnium Christianorum Pastoris ct Doctoris muncre fungens, pro suprcma sua Apostolica auctori- tate doctrinam dc fide vel mori- bus ad univcrsa Ecclesia tencn- dam dcfinit, per assistentiam divinam, ipsi in beato Pctro promissam, ea infallibilitatc pol- lere, qua divinus Rcdemptor Ecclesiam suam in definienda doctrina de fide vel moribus in- structam esse voluit; ideoque ejusmodi Romani Pontificis de- finitiones ex sese, non autem ex consensu Ecclesias, irreforma- biles esse. Si quis autem huic Nostras definitioni contradicere, quod Deus avertat, prcesumpserit ; anathema sit. Datum Roma; in publica Sessione in Vaticani Basilica solemniter celebrata, anno In- carnationis Dominica; millesimo octingentesimo septuagesimo die decinfia octava Julii. Pontifi- catus Nostri anno vigesimo quinto. Ita est, Josephus Episcopus S. Hippolyti secretarius Concilii Vaticani. that it is a dogma divinely re- vealed : That the Roman Pon- tiff, when he speaks ^'.r cathedra, that is, when in discharge of the office of Pastor and Teacher of all Christians, by virtue of his supreme Apostolic authority, he defines a doctrine regarding faith or morals to be held by the universal Church, is, by the divine assistance promised to him in Blessed Peter, possessed of that infallibility with which the divine Redeemer w illed that His Church should be endowed in defining doctrine regarding faith or morals ; and that there- fore such definitions of the Ro- man Pontiff are of themselves, and not from the consent of the Church irreformable.' But if any one, which may God avert ! presume to contra- dict this our Definition ; let him be anathema. Given at Rome in Public Ses- sion, solemnly held in the Vati- can Basilica in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hun- dred and seventy, on the eight- eenth day of July, in the twenty- fifth year of our Pontificate. In conformity luith the 07'i- ginal. Joseph, Bishop of St. Polten, Secretary to the Vaticati Council. 1 i.e. in the words used by Pope Nicholas I., note 13, and in the Synod of Quedlinburgh, a.d. 1085, ' it is allowed to none to revise its judgment, and to sit in judgment upon what it has judged.' Labbe, vol. xii. p. 679. LIST OF THOSE WHO SIGNIFIED THEIR CORDIAL APPROVAL OF THE RESOLUTIONS.* Ainslie, H. F., Col., Piccadilly. Aitken, P., Mayor of Tamworth. Aldworth, R. W., Col., New- market, Cork. Archdale, E., J. P., Co. Fer- managh. Ashley, J. > Mayor of Honiton. Atchison, Surgeon Major, East India Club. Bance, T., Senior High Consta- ble, Lewes. Bandon, Lord, Castle Bernard. Bandwith, Captain H., Win- dermere. Bangor, Viscount, Downpatrick. Bannatine, R., Cummock. Barnes, J. G., Clerk of the Peace, Colchester. Bartlelt, W. J., Junior High Constable, Lewes. Beach, W. W. B., M.P., Basing- stoke. Bernard, The Hon. H. B., Ban- don. Bernard, Sir H. P., Lymington. Bernard, Lord, Bandon. Berney,Sir H. H. Bart., Winder- mere. Bolckow, H. W. F., M.P., Mid- dlesborough. Boyd, W., M.P., Downpatrick. Braithwaite, G. F., Mayor of Kendal. Brook, W. J., Mayor, Tenby. Brown, D., Provost of Crail. Brown, J., Provost of Culross. Bucheim, Professor, King's Col- lege, London. Buckinghamshire, Earl of, Sid- mouth. Budd, Lieutenant-General. Cardew, J. M., Mayor of Bodmin, Carr, Colonel G., Tenby. Carr, W., Mayor of Macclesfield. Cathcart, Earl, Thirsk. Cavan, Lord, Wimpole Street. Cave, Right Hon. S., M.P., Knightsbridge. • i.e., general approval, not being committed to details of laws, nor to the relation thai may exist between the State and the Church of Rome in (Jerni;inv. I'j). 286 List of those lo/io Signified Cave, T., M.P., Richmond, S. Cawley, C. E., M.P., Kersal. Champion, T. A., Mayor of Wallingford. CharUon, G., Mayor of Gates- head-on-Tync. Clcmons, C, Lieut.-General, St. Stephen's Crescent. Cole, Hon. J. H., M.P., Florence Court. Cole, Hon. J. L., Florence Court. Crichton, Viscount, M.P. for Enniskillen. Dalway, M. R., M.P., D.L., J. P., Carrickfergus. Uavey, E., Town Clerk, Maiden- head. Davidson, G., Provost of Cullen. Death, J., Mayor of Cambridge. De Crespigny, Colonel, Folke- stone. Duncan, W., first Bailie of Crail. Dutton, Hon. J., J. P., Arlesford. Dyott, R., Col., M.P., Lichfield. Easton, A., Provost of Jedburgh. Edwards, W., Asst. Clerk of the Peace, Dorset. Elliot, J., Mayor of Liskeard. Enniskillen, Earl of, Florence Court. Erskine, Lord, Dorking. Fitchett, Captain, Glasgow. Fitzwalter, Lord, Goodneston Park. Foljambe, F.J.S.,M.P., Lincoln. Fisher, T., Vice Admiral, Clifton. Ford, F., J. P., Alderman and Mayor of Wisbeach. Fordyce, W. D., M.P., Aberdeen. Foxton, G., Deputy Mayor of Leicester. Galloway, SirW. P., Bart. M.P.. Thirsk. Gardner, F. J., Provost of Dun- dee. , Gedridge, J., Town Clerk, New- port, Isle of Wight. Giberne, Major, Bristol. Gier, Captain H., Reading. Gilbert, T., Mayor, Chipping Wycombe. Goudie, R., Provost of Ayr. Ciowan, W. M., Captain 2nd Banff Rifle Volunteers. Graham, Captain, Liverpool, Grange, W., Town Clerk, Great Grimsby. Grant, P., Provost of Montrose. Greene, E., M.P., Exworth Abbey. Harris, Captain M., Bath. Hewett, Major, Buckingham. Hill, Lieut.-General E. Rowley, Terling. Hill, Hon. R. C, Shrewsbury. Hill, \'iscount, Shrewsbury. Holme, Captain B. H., Bath- ampton. Holt, J. M., M.P., Stubbylee. Howell, J., Mayor of Wells. Hurst, G., Mayor of Bedford. James, L., Mayor of Cardigan. Johnstone, S. G., J. P., Deputy- Lieut., Fermanagh. Johnston, W., M.P., Ballykilbeg. Kelsall, J., Mayor of Stafford. Kempson, W., Mayor of Leices- ter. Kennedy, W. H., M.D., J. P., Provost of Sanquhar. Kenny, Colonel W. M., Winder- mere. Kent, J., Mayor of Warrington. Key, B., Commander R.N., Southsea. Kennedy, Lieut. J. B., Thornhill. Knocker, W., Town Clerk, Dover. theh" Approval of the Resolutions. 287 Laidlaw, W., Provost, Gala- shiels. Lawe, Colonel, Colville Gardens. Lawe, Lieut. P., Colville Gar- dens. Lawrence, Captain, Bathampton. Laslett, W., M.P., Pershore. Leslie, Provost, Nairn. Lewis, D.,Mayorof Carmarthen. Lloyd, Sir T. D., Bart., M.P., Llandyssil. Mann, E., Mayor of Sudbury. MacArthur, J., Provost of In- verary. Maclean, Sir C. F., Bart., Folke- stone. Marling, S. S., M.P., Stroud. Marshall, Lieut. -General H., Dalkeith. Masters, E., Mayor of Beccles. McCulloch, D., Provost of Whithorn. McKenzie, A. L., Provost of Inverness. McLeod, J., Provost of Tain. Meadows, G., Town Clerk, Hastings. Miller, ]., M.P., Edinburgh. Millman, J. McK., M.D., Pro- vost, NewGalloway. Mitchell, Captain J., Carnoustie. Mitchell, J., Provost of Ding- wall. Molkler, Colonel W. E., Tenby. Mostyn, Lord, Mostyn. Munro, D., Deputy Lieut, of Rossshire. Murray, K., Deputy Lieut, of Rossshire. Murray, T., Provost of Wigtown. Neville, Hon., R. Pelham, Maid- stone. Newbolt, Lieut. -Colonel, Bristol. Nuthall, Major-General W., Torquay. O'Neill, Lord, Shanes Castle. Oranmore and Brown, Lord, Pau, France. PauU, Captain J., Goginan. Peel, Right Hon. Sir R. Bart., M.P., Whitehall Gardens. Plews, J. High Constable, Mer- thyr Tydfil. Ponsford, W., Mayor of Oke- hampton. Porteous, R., Provost of Had- dington. Poulden, P. R., Major R.A., Bristol. Poulden, R. M., Major R.A., Clifton. Rine, Captain N. V. T., Calling- ton. Robertson, J., Mayor of Wey- mouth. Robertson, W., Provost, Burntis- land. Rose, J. S., Mayor of Totnes. Rouse, Captain, Goginan. Salmon, Colonel G. F., Tenby. Savill, Colonel H. B., Bristol. Schreibner, Col., Cheltenham. Scott, J., Provost of Inverkeith- ing. Small, H., Mayor of Bucking- ham. Smith, R., Mayor of Maldon. Smith, R. L., Chief Magistrate, Dunoon. Smyth, Vice-Admiral S., Great Yarmouth, Smyth, W. G., Mayor of South Molton. Sowsey, Captain, R.N., Lyming- ton, Stephenson, W., Mayor of Strat- ford-on-Avon. Stewart, Lieut. -Colonel C. A., Campbeltown. 2 88 List of tliose who Si<^nified Stobie, J., Town Clerk, Had- dington. Tannahill, J., Mayor of Truro. Taylor, General, Lymington. Taylor, P., Provost of Forres. Teasdel, H., Mayor of Great Yarmouth. Tregenna, C, Mayor of East Looc. Trewith, Captain, Goginan. Verney, Sir Harry, Bucking- ham. Walker, R., Mayor of Maiden- head. Ward, Hon. S. R., J.P., Strang- ford. , Ware, Captain, Rillington, Watt, J., Mayor of Hawick. Wharncliffe, Lord, Sheffield. White, G., Mayor of Scar- borough. Wightwick, W., Mayor of Folke- stone. Williams, Captain, Goginan. Williams, G., Mayor of St. Ives. Young, A. W., M.P., Hare Hatch. REVERENDS. Abbott, G., Guisborough. Abbott, W., Bromham. Abbott, W., Holloway. Abrahall, J. H., M.A., Combe, near Woodstock. Abra!ham, E., Kettering. Absolom, C. S., Manningtree, Essex. Acworth, C. G., Trowbridge. Acraman, W., Appleton-le- Moors. Adams, R. L., Guildford. Adams, T., Newport, I.W. Adcock, S., Marvport. Addison, F., M.A., Thirsk. Adeney, G. J., Reigate. Affleck, W., B.D., Auchter- muchty. Aird, G., Creich by Ardgay. Aitken, D., Sideswell, Sheffield. Akehurst, S. H., Harston. Akroyd, T., New Wandsworth. Alderson, C, M.A., Kirkheaton. Alderson, W., Walworth. Aldis, J., jun., Hitchin. Aldom, W. O., Huntingdon. Aldwell, B. D., M.A., Southsea. Alexander, R., Dunfermline. Alexander, W., Duntocher. Alford, George, Bristol. Alison, G., Kilbarchan. Allan, G., Hazlemcre. Allan, H., M.A., Cricklade. Allan, J., Garmouth. Allan, W., Mochrum. Allen, J., Russel Road, N. Allen, J. Dawlish. Allen, P. S., Bishops Castle. Allen, R., Bodmin. Allen, W., Preston. Allen, W. H., Burnley. Allon, H. Dr., Canonbury. Alston, A., Newmilns, by Kil- marnock. their Approval of the ResohUions. 289 Amslie, H., Windermere. Anderson, A., Edenkillie, Dun- phail, N.B. Anderson, H., Partick, Glasgow. Anderson, J. H., York. Anderson, R., Milnathort. Anderson, T. D., B.A., Gam- blesby, Penrith. Anderson, W. M., Rotherham. Andrews, J., Woburn. Angus, H., Accrington. Anthony, F. E., M.A., Plymouth. Anthony, D., B.A., Devizes. Apperley, E., Blackburn. Appleby, G., Dinsley. Argyle, J., Chadlington, Oxon, Armstrong, J. A., Kentish Town, Arnold, C. W., Woking College. Arnott, W., Lanark. Arthur, D. F., Banchorj^, Deve- nick. Arthur, W,, M.A., Clapham Common. Ash worth, J. W., Glasgow. Askwith, W, H., Tiverton. Astbury, M. G., Halesowen. Aston, J. A., Cheltenham. Atkinson, I., Brighton. Atkinson, J., Kilburn Park. Atkinson, J. W.,Victoria Park,E. Atkinson, S., Alton. Auchterlime, D. K., Old Mel- drum. Austin, J. P., Cheltenham. Austin, T., Redditch. Aveling, T. W., Kingsland, N. Averill, J., Teignmouth. Avery, G., Newmarket. Avery, T., Lessness Heath, S.E. Back, C. J., Middlesborough. Badger, W. C, Birmingham. Bagge, J., Crux Easton. Bagshawe, A. A., M.A., Buxton. Bagshawc, A. D., M.A., Faken- ham. Bagshawe, W. A. E., Uppingham. Bailey, J., Grosmont, Yorkshire. Bailey, J., M.A., Holy Cross. Baillie, J., Moy, Inverness. Bailhache, P., Hammersmith. Bain, G., Pitcaple, Aberdeen. Bain, J., Kilfinac. Baine, J., Carnwath. Baine, T., Birkenshaw. Bake, H., Stone, Staffordshire. Baker, B., Ravensthorp. Baker, C, Bradninch, Devon. Baker, E., Shipston-on-Stour. Baker, J., Bristol. Baker, R., Saxmundham. Baker, S. C, Usk. Baker, T., Over Darwen. Balfour, W., Edinburgh. Balfour, W., Rosehearty. Ball, J. L., Torquay. Balls, H., Haslingden. Bailey, E., Staplehurst. Bambrough, R. E., Swindon. Banks, H,, Caistor. Banks, M., Bridlington. Bannatyne, N., Cumnock. Bannatyne, P., Bothwell. Banning, C. H., M.A., Green- wich. Bannister, H. J., Melbourne, Derby. Barber, A., St. Ives. Barber, E., Ayr. Barber, W., Edinburgh. Bardsley, S., Spitalfields. Barker, F., High Wycombe. Barker, G. V., Niton, Isle of Wight. Barker, H., Shere, Guildford. Barker, J., LL.B., Hampstead. Barker, W., Golcar. Barne, H., M.A., Faringdon, Berks. Barnes, W., Chesterfield. Barnes, W., Trowbridge. Barnctt, J. P., Coventry. Barnett, J., Croick, Ardgay. Barnctt, J., Oban. 1' r 290 List of those zu/io Signijicd Barnfathcr, J., Dent. Barnley, G., Gateshead. Barrett, E. P., Bromsgrove. Barton, J., Matlock Bath. Barton, C. J., Appleby. Bartram, J., Glossop. Barwell, W., Cheltenham. Basley, J., Bushey, Herts. Bate, J., Whitstable. Bates, J. J., Keighlcy. Bax, R., St. Neot's. Baylce, Dr. J., Stroud. Bayley, A., Banbury. Bayley, Sir E., Bart., Hyde Park Street, W. Bayley, H ., Kingston-on-Thames. Ba\lis, E., Holt. Beadon, W. L., Lymington. Beard, S., Ealing. Beard, S. W., Portland. Beaumont, J., M.A., Askern. Bedingfield, R. K., Trowbridge. Beeby, W. M., Newcastle-under- Lyne. Beech, J. H., Burslem. Beecroft, C. E., Tarporley. Beekly, F., Sherborne. Beers, J. B., M.A., Birkenhead. Beeston, J., B.A., Stepney. Beith, Dr. A., Stirling. Bell', Canon C. D., Cheltenham. Bell, G., M.A., Sanquhar. Bell, H., Blairgowrie. Bell, J., Lanark. Bell, W., Abcrsychan. Belli, C. A., South Weald, Essex. Bennett, J., Walworth. Benson, A., B.A., Birmingham. Bensted, S. B., M.A., H udders- field. Bentley, R., Bristol. Berger, T. T., B.A., Bolton. Bergne, S. B., Streatham Hill. Berguer, H. J., Arlington Square, N. Bernll, E., Northampton. Berry, J. R., Warrington. Bevan, D. B., Ware. Beveridge, J.G., Invercsk, N.B, Bexly,']., Ilfracombc. Bickersteth, E. H., Hampstcad. Billington, J., Harlow. Binder, J. S., Bristol. Bingham, C. W., M.A., Mel- combe. Binnic, Dr. W., Stirling. Binns, J., Rochdale, Binns, T. A., Ryde. Birchall, J., M.A., Accrington. Bird, R. T., Bedford Row, W.C. Birdscye, J., Cranbrook. Birks, T. R., Cambridge. Birlwhistle, J. B., A.M., Be- verley. Bishop, A., Frome. Bisset, W. K. G., Archdeacon, Huntly. Bissett, J., Hadley. Black, D., Crieff. Black, D., Gigha, N.B. Black, J., Malmesbury. Blackburn, J., Horton. Blackett, W. R., Liverpool. Blackmorc, S., Eardisland. Blackley, W., Shrewsbury, Blackwood, Dr., London. Blagden, R.,WinchmoreHill, N. Blake, E., Hereford. Blakeney, Dr. R. P., Birken- head. Blanchflower, G., Bath. Blandford, T., Heme Bay. Blanshard, T., Otlcy, Blatch, W., Perth. Bligh, Hon. E, Vesey, Maid- stone. Blinkhorn, R. R., Cambridge. Blisset, G., M.A., Wells. Boinville, W., Kingston - on - Thames. Bolton, J., Stewarton, N.B. Bonalle, D., Blackford, N.B. Bond, B., Westhoughton. Bond, J., Russell Square, W.C, their Approval of tJu Resolutions. 29 1 Bond, R., Great Yarmouth. Bone, H., Liverpool. Bonser, J., B.A., Willington, Beds. Boutflour, S. P., Archdeacon and Canon, CarHsle. Booth, W. H., Wanstead, E. Boodle, T., Virginia Water. Bosanquet, C, Folkestone. Boseley, J., Kidderminster. Boultbee, S., J. P., Bideford. Boulter, J., Melton Mowbray. Boulter, W., St. Austell, Corn- wall. Bowden, E. T., Tenburj'. Bowden, G., City Road, E.C. Bowes, G. S., B.A., Sandown, Isle of Wight. BowTnan, E., Gainsborough. Bowman, J., Liverpool. Box, W., Birmingham. Boyce, T. W., B.A., Clifton. Boyd, Ct., A.m., Edinburgh. Boyd, T.. Bishops Auckland. Boyd, W., Forest Hill, S.E. Boyle, J., Islington, N. Brackenbury, T., York. Bracher, W., Forest Gate, E. Brailsford, W., Liverpool. Braine, A., Winchester. Barley, D., Hull. Barnard, R., Chelmsford. Braithwaite, A., Bristol. Brake, C, Ishngton, N. Brand, J., Bungay. Branson, J., Old Kent Road, S.E. Brett, G. J., Harwell, Berks. Brewins, W., North Somcrcotes. Brewster, E. J.,M.A., Leyton, E. Bridge, J., Aldborough. Bridgman, A. A., Warrington. l^rigg, J-, Hawcs. Briggs, H., Todmordcn. Bright, J. S., Dorking. Brightmcn, G., Stanmore. Briscoe, J. T., Bayswaler, W. Briscombe, W., Rawtenstall. Britten, J. J., Llandudno, Britton, J. W, Sandwich. Broadbent, J. H., Stretford, near Manchester. Broadbent, T., Bingham. Brock, W., M.A., Bishops Wal- tham. Brocklehurst, J. D., (rrantham. Bromley, T., M.A., Leamington. Brook, J., M.A., Tunbridge Wells. Brookes, C, Portsea. Brooks, T., Wallingford. Broomfield, R. W., Tredegar. Brown, A., Galashiels. Brown Brown Brown Brown Brown Brown Brown Brown Brown Brown Bristol Brown Brown Brown Brown Brown Brown Brown Brown Brown Brown Brown Brown Brown Brown Brown Brown Brown Brown Brown Dr. A. M., Cheltenham. B., Barnstaple. B., Colmonell, N.B. B., Huntingdon. C, Daventry. Dr. D., Aberdeen. E., Inskip, Lancashire. E., M.A., Hull. H. R., Blackheath. W., Oldland Common, loway, N. H., Bungay. J., Bervie, N.B. J., Grimsbury. J., Thirsk. J. T., Northampton. J. L., Norwich. L. B., Hull. M., Lockerbie. R., Dalmcllington, N.B. R., Derby. R. H., Glasgow, R. L,, Largo. S., Botesdale. T., Perth. T., Aberdeen. T. H., High Wycombe. W., Blaydon-on-Tyne. W., Saxmundham. W. C, Upper II ol- 292 List of those 7uho Signijicd IJrownc, J., Wrcntham. Brownjohn, G. W., Milbornc Port, Somerset. Bruce, T., Falstone. Bruce, Dr. W., Culross. Bruce, W. S., M.A., Banff. Brunton, A., Glasgow. Bryan, R. Cr., Hungerford. Bryant, J. B., M.A., Hull. Bryer, C. A., Wells. Bonchan, Dr. C. F., M.A., For- doun. Buck, J., Derby Street. Buckler, J. F., Rotherham. Buckley, G., Whalcy Bridge. Budden, J. M., Stockport. Bull, \V., B.A., Lutterworth. Bull, W. J., Bodmin. Bullinger, E. W., Walthamstow. Bullock, C, Worcester. Bullock, J., M.A., Bingley. Bulmer, R., Whitby. Burbridge, C, Hayle, Cornwall. Burbidge, J., Sheffield. Burgess, A., Bromsgrove. Burgess, W., Ludlow. Burgess, G., Ware, Herts. Burgoine, H., Glaisdale, York- shire. Burman, W. J., West Cowcs, Isle of Wight. Burnet, W., Huntly. Burnett, J., Beccles. Burrough, J. W., Totnes. Burrows, C, Hinckley. Burrows, T., Kington, Here- fordshire. Burson, H., Great Yarmouth. Burton, E., Crowland. Burton, E., Rugeley, Stafford- shire. Bury, C. A., Sandown, Isle of Wight. 15ury, T., Golcar. Bury, W., lUandford. Bushcll, C. J., Barkisland. Butler, A. M., Alfreton. Butler, C. W., I'ocklington. Butler, T. L., B.A., Wellington, Salop. Butterworth, R. W., Boston. Byrne, H. B., Milford. Caddell, H., Colchester. Cadman, J. H., Shoreham. Cain, T., Ramsbottom. Cairns, Dr. J., Bcrwick-on- Twccd. Caldcr, J., Alford, N.B. Calladine, W., Blaenavon. Callender, H. S., Ambleside. Calvert, J., Sheffield. Calvert, T. B., Darlcy, Leeds. Cameron, A., Anstruthcr-Easter. Cameron, G. G., Glasgow. Cameron, H., Kilfinan. Cameron, J., M.A., Glcnbcrvic. Campbell, A. D., M.A., Wal- tham Cross. Campbell, C, Kilninver, Campbell, D., Dunnet. Campbell, D., Lochgilphead. Campbell, D., Campbelton. Campbell, J., Stornoway. Campbell, J. Tarbert. Campbell, J., Tavistock Cres- cent, W. Campbell, J. K., Greenock. Campe, C., St. John's Wood, N.W. Camson, D. T., Longridge. Candlish, H., M.A., Alnwick. Candlish, J. M. K., Carsphairn, N.B. Canham, H., Norwich. Canham, H., Woodbridgc. Cann, J. R., Glasgow. Cantrell, E. W., 'rodmorden. Capel, B., Abergavenny. Capern, H., Brixton. Cardall, W., M.A., Brompton, S.W. Carey, J. G. L., Rochester. Carpenter, J. G., Buxton. their Approval of the Resolutions. 29; Carpenter, R. W., Bidford. Carr, J., Bradford. Carr, T. A., Cranbrook. Carrick, J., A.M., Maybole. Carruthers, T., M.A., Bridge of Weir. Carryer, T. H., Market Harbo- rough. Carter, F., Manchester. Cartledge, W., St. Albans. Cattell, J., Ramsey, Cattle, W., Walsall. Cave, Dr. T. W., Finsbury Col- lege, E.C. Cavell, H. T., Southwark. Chadwick, J., Metropolitan Ta- bernacle. Chalmers, J., Hawick. Chalmers, Dr. W., Westbourne Park Road, W. Chamberlain, J. R., Bath. Chappell, E., Swindon. Charlesworth, J., Pocklington, Charlesworth, S., Limehousc, E. Charlton, M.A., J. M., Plymouth. Chase, C. F., London. Christien, C. W. L., Doncaster. Christophers, S. W., Redruth. Christopherson, A., Lancaster. Churchill, ALA., C, Weymouth Clouston, C, Sandwick, N.B. Clapham, T. E., Hull. Clark, A., Stockport. Clark, F., Charmouth. Clark, J., Chatteris. Clarke, J., Inverary. Clark, J., Buxted. Clarke, J., B.A., Walsall. Clarke, J. D., Northmavin, Shet- land. Clarke, R. P., Bristol. Clarke, T. H., Clifton, Bristol. Clarke, W., M.A., Barrhead. Clarke, W., Ashford. Clarkson, W. F., B.A., Lincoln. Clarkson, W. H., Canterbury. Clay, J., M.A., Burton-on-Trent. Clayton, Canon M.A., Stanhope. Cleaver, A. C, Yarrow-on-Tyne. Cleland, J., Warrington. Clemance,C., B.A., Nottingham. Clement, G., Dinsley. Clementson, W., M.A., Ashford. Cleminson, J. R., Howden. Close, Dean F., Carlisle. Clough, J. A. B., A.B., Halifax. Clulow, J., Guildford Road, S.W. Cocks, J. G., Horton, Swansea. Cocks, S., Leeds. Codd, J., Great Dover Street, S.E. Codling, W. E., Manchester. Coleman, H., Penryn. Colledge, T., Alfreton. Colley, A. N., Wrexham. CoUey, J ., Shrewsbury. Collins, J., Penge, S.E. Colvin, J., Creetown, N.B. Colwell, J. Manchester. Compton, R., Lyndhurst. Connell, D. M., Aberfeldy. Connell, J., Dreghorn. Connon, J., Castleford. Cook, M., Stoke Newington, N. Cooke, A., Cannock. Cooke, E., Morchard Bishop, Devon. Cooke, J., Nantwich. Cooke, J. S., Sandgate. Cooke, S., Richmond, Yorkshire Cooke, Dr. W., Forest Hill, S.E. Cooper, J., Deal. Cooper, J., Wells. Cope, A. D., Sherborne. Copeland, D., Camberwcll, S. Copeland, G., Ayr. Corbet, Dr. A., Aberdeen. Corbet, D., Kinlochbervie. Couler, J. J., Rutherglen. Coulson, J. E., Falmouth. Couper, D., Thornhill, N.B. Cousins, T., Titchficld. Cowcll, R. C., Hclston. 294 List of those who Signified Cox, J. C, Stockport. Cox, S., Filey. Crabb, J., North Yell. Craig, D., Hamilton. Craig, Dr.J., Landvvick, Shetland. Crake, J. W., Goolc. Cranswick, Dr.J.M., M.A., Sta- leybridge. Crawfurd, A.M., Glasgow. Creror, A., A.M., Fort William, Argyll. Crewe, J. H., Tring. Crickmer, W. B., M.A., Beverley, Munster. Critchison, J., Richmond, York- shire. Croft, C, Plymouth. Crole, P. R., Gloucester. Crookall, R., Northallerton. Crosby, T., Haslingden. Cross, A., Ardrossan. Cross, H., Knaresborough. Cross, T., Birkenhead. Crosse, M., B.A., Burton-on- Trent. Crossland, M.A., T., Milford, Derby. Crossthwaitc, B., M.A., Knares- borough. Crouch, W., M.A., Frome. Crowther, F.R., M.A., Beverley, Minster. Crozier, F., Glasgow. Crump, J., Ivylaridge, Devon. Cullen, J., Blair Adam. Curling, W., Southwark. Culdso, J., Partrick. Gumming, J., D.D., London. Cummings, J. H., Alford. Curnock, G., Leicester. Curnock, N., Salford, Curtis, J., Ealing, Curtis, E., Taunton. Cuthbertson, J., Glasgow. Cuthbertson, W., B.A., Bishop Stortford. Curwen, J., Stratford, E. Darby, W. E., Chippenham. Darroch, J., Portree. Davoy, A., Stockport. Davey, T., Guisborough. David, T. W., Colchester. Davidson, J. Thain, St. Mary's Road, N. Davidson, A., Greenock. Davidson, P., Arran. Davidson, R. H., Alnwick. Davidson, W., Forres. Davies, Dr. B., Regent's Park College, N.W. Davies, C, Bangor. Davies, D., Lancaster Road, W. Davies, Dr., D., Llanelly. Davies, D. P., Builth. Davies, D. R., Swansea. Davies, E., Himley, Stafford- shire. Davies, H., Lavenham. Davies, H., Treforest. Davies, H. C.,Paddington Green. Davies, J., Hampstead. Davies, J., Brighton. Davies, J., Wrexham. Davies, J. D., M.A., Bayswater. Davies, M., Newport, Mon- mouth. Davies, R., Merton. Davies, W., Bangor. Davies, W., Cardigan. Davies, F. W., M.A., South- port. Davis, G., Beaumaris. Davis, J., Romford. Davis, J. T., Epping. Davison, M., Clapton, E. Dawson, J. W., Wokingham. Dean, H., Lynton, North Devon. Dean, J., Folkestone. Deck, J., M.A., Hull. Deex, J. H., Halifax. Deighton, J., Wickham Market. Dempster, J., Oban. Denham, T., Worksop. Dennett, J., Belvedere, S.E. their Approva I of the Resolutions . 295 Dennis, W. B., Northampton. Denton, G., Leominster. Desmond, H. M. E., Redclifif Gardens, S.W. Devine, J., Weedon. Dewar, D., Appin. Dewar, J., M.A., Arrocher. Dey, J., M.A., Mull. Dey, R., Nairn. Dick, J., Biggar. Dickie, A., Aberdeen. Dickins, B., Naunton. Dixon, G. T., Staleybridge. Dixon, Dr. J. B., Hackney. Dixon, J., M.A., Bath. Dixon, J., Crcditon, Dixon, T., Tunstall. Dixon, S., Bedale. Dixon, S., Bridgend. Dobie, Dr. J., Glasgow. Dobie, W., Ladykirk. Dobson, J. E., Lerwick. Dodd, B., Holyhead. Dodd, J., Islington. Dodds, E., Greenwich. Dodds, J., Dunbar. Dodge, S., Bakewell. Dodwell, J., Middleton Cheney. Donaldson, D., Alnwick. Dorey, G., Manchester. Doubleday, J. E., Salisbury. Doudney, Dr., D. A., Bristol. Dowe, P., M.A., Barnet. Dowson, J. G., Whitby. Drew, J., Margate. Drover, J. E., Wincanton. Drouley, J., Uppingham. Drummond, D., Shotts. Drummond, D. T. K., Edin- burgh. Drummond, J., Carnarvon. Drummond, Dr. R. S., St. John's Wood, N.W. Drynick, J. E., Newmachan. Duff, Dr. A., Edinburgh. Duff, J., Bicester. Driffield, C. T., Bow, E. Duffill, J., Dorchester. Dugdale, F. E., Waddridge, Cornwall. Duke, W. N., Runcorn. Dukes, C, M.A., Hackney. Dunbar, J. W., Wolverhampton. Duncan, A., Kinross. Duncan, H., Dalkeith. Duncan, J. T., Leyburn. Dunn, F., Fortrose. Dunn, G., Edgworth, Bolton. Dunn, W., North Sunderland. Dunne, J., Buckingham. Duns, Dr. J., Edinburgh. Duthie, G., Kinkell. Duthie, J., Manchester. Durrant, T. D., Lindfield. Dyce, A. F., M.A., Whitburn. Dykes, D. S., Banff. Dymock, T., M.A., Perth. Dyson, R., Bristol. Dyson, S., Idle. Dyson, W., Nottingham. Eacott, J., Stamford. Eardley, R., B.A., Wharncliffe. Earney, H., Salisbury. Easther, C, M.A., Beverley. Easton, M. G., A.M., Kilmar- nock. Easton, T., Stranraer. Edgar, J., Glasgow. Edwards, D., Pilton Green, Swansea. Edwards, E., Torquay. Edwards, E., Calne. Edwards, R., Cowbridge. Edwards, S. P., Llamwrtyd. Edwards, T., Goole. Edwards, W., Manchester. Edwards, W., Ruabon. Edwards, W. H., Victoria Park. Eldridge, S., Brixton, S.W. Ellis, L., Rhudlan. Ellis, R. S., Darwen. Elton, W., Ashton-under-Lyne. Evans, D., Tredegar. 296 List of those zo/io Signified Evans, E, J., Upper Clapton. Evans, J., Liverpool. Evans, J., B.A., Stockport. Evans, J. H., Rhyl. Evans, S., Ironbridge. Evans, W., Abcrayron. Evans, W., Wrexham. Evans, W. W., Waterloo, Liver- pool. Everard, G., Wolverhampton. Everett, E. K., Staleybridge. Ewine, J., Dunmovv. Exall, J. S., Peterborough. Exton, R. B. L., Alton. Exton, W., Brixton Rise. Eynon, C, Hambrook, Bristol. Fairbank, F., Little Maplested. Fairfax, J. C, Ware. Faithfull, V. G., M. A. Edinburgh. Fairweather, R., Nigg. Falconer, J., Rosehall. Falding, Dr. F. J., Rotherham College. Falloon, W. M., M.A., Liver- pool. Farrar, Dr. A. S., Durham Col- . lege. Farrar, J., Headinglcy. Farre;n, J., Rotherhithe. Faussett, A. R., Heworth. Feaston, J. T., Sevenoaks. Featherstone, P., Huddersfield. Fergie, T. F., B.D., Ince. Ferguson, A., Lochgilphead. Ferguson, D., Mull. Ferguson, D., Westerdale. Ferguson, D. S., Aberdeen. Ferguson, J., Bridge-of-Allan. Fettes, J., Douglas, Isle of Man. Fiddes, J., Glasgow. Fiddian, S., Birmingham. Field, J., Diss. Field, J., Northallerton. Field, W., M.A., Duxford, Cam- bridge. Fielden, J., Wigton. Finch, T. C, Bridport. Findlatcr, E. J., M.A., Loch- earnhead. Findley, W., M.A., Larkhall. Finncmorc, J., Howden. Firth, G., Forest Gate, E. Firth, S., Middlcton. Fish, C, Boston. Fish, H., M.A., Kettering. Fisher, J., Sheffield. Fisher, J., Wantage. Fisher, R., Inverleven. Fison, E., Normanton, York- shire. Fison, J., B.A., Darlington. Fitzpatrick, H., Aberdeen. Flanders, M. W., St. Ives, Hunts. Fleming, J., Kettins. Fleming, W., LL.B., Chislc- hurst. Fletcher, G., Egremont. Fletcher, J., Armadale. Fletcher, J., Taunton. Flett, O., Paisley. Flower, J., Basingstoke. Flower, J. E., M.A., Basing- stoke. Floyd, C. H., Bath. Fogg, S., St, Helen's, Jersey, Follows, G., Kensington, W, Forbes, D., Tain. Ford, D. E., Manchester, Ford, W., Preston. Ford, W. J., Swansea. Forfar, P. T., Liverpool. Forth, C, New Basford, Notts. Forth, J. C, Wirksforth, Der- byshire. Foster, A., Barnsley. Foster, A., M.A., Blackburn. Foster, A., Ringmore. Foster, J., Haddcnham, Ely. Foster, W., Malton. Fothergill, W. H., Barrow-in- Furness. Foulkcs, W., Llanfcchan. their Approval of t lie Resolutions. 297 Fowell, W. J., Margate. Fowler, G. H., Old Kent Road, S.E. Fox, G. T., Durham. Fox, H. E., Warwick Square, S.W. Foyster, A., Brighton. France, J., Erith, S.E. France, T., Loxley, Sheffield. France, W., Paisley. Francis, A., Rhyl. Francis, W., Hey wood. Eraser, A., Tobermory. Eraser, C, Fort George. Eraser, J., Idle. Eraser, R., Stevenage, Herts. Eraser, T., M.A., Croy. Freeman, W., East Dereham. Freemantle, Canon, Bucking- ham. French, C, Marks Tey, Essex. Friend, E., Farnley, Leeds. Erith, W., Gunnersbury. Froggatt, W., Coventry. Fuller, H., Ashampstead. Fuller, H., Doncaster. Gaisford, S. H., Tadcaster. Gale, K., Bradford. Gallienne, M., Liskeard. Galloway, N., Newburgh-on- Tay. Gammon, W., Norton, Fitz- warren. Garall, J., Shoreham. Gardiner, E. A., Penryn. Garland, A. G., Winchester. Garland, N. A., Brixton. Garlick, G., Wickford. Garrett, C, Liverpool. Garrett, J., Stokcslcy, Yorkshire. Gartside, B., Blackpool. Gates, W. J., Rotherham. Grawthorn, J., Polesworth. Geden, J. D., Disbury College. Gell,J. P., Netting Hill, W. George, D., Lumb, Rosendale. Gibson, J., Dalkeith. Gibson, R., Cuminestown. Gibson, R. M., Partick. Gibson, W., Bradford. Giffen, C, Edinburgh. Gill, A. C, Malvern. Gill, G., Burnley. Gillan, R., Dr., Moderator of General Assembly Church of Scotland, Paisley. Gillin, N., Killearnan. Gillmore, H., Earringdon. Girdlestone, C, Kingswinford. Girdleston, H., Bathampton, Bath. Girvan, J., Stirling. Gladstone, G., Govan. Gladstone, J. E., M.A., Wolver- hampton. Gladstone, S., Kirkham. Gleave, J. R., Lambeth Terrace, S.E. Godfrey, N. S., Southsea. Godwin, T., Godmanchester. Gooch, S. B., Norwich. Goodday, S., M.A., Colchester. Goodhart, C. J., Wetherden. Goodman, W., Belvedere, S.E. Gordon, P., A.M., Fort William. Gorvie, J., Sorbie. Gough, C. H., Leicester. Goward, H., M.A., LL.B., Tenby. Graham, A., Crossgates, Fife- shire. Graham, A. D., United Univer- sity Club. Graham, C, Shepherd's Bush. Graham, H., Craigie, Perth. Graham, J., Dr., Livr])ool. Graham, J., Broughty Ferry. (Jraham, J. T., (iovan. (iiaham, Dr. R., Kilbarchan, (}raliam, W., Edinburgh. Grant, D., Ballinliiig, Perthshire. (irant, J., A.M., Cromdale. Grant, W., Turriff. 298 List of those luho Sigiiificd Gratrix, J., M.A., Lcamin<;ton. Gray, A., I)umbarton. Gray, A., Tiirrift". Gray, A. C, Luton, Beds. Gray, A. D., A.M., Ramsey, Isle of Man. Gray, R. J., Galston. Gray, T., Rhyl. Gray, W., Hebden Bridge. Grear, T., Long Ikickby. Greathead, S. T., Nuneaton. Greene, E., Ixworth, Suffolk. Greenhill, C. K., Hawick. Greening, A. E., Rochdale. Greenwood, W., Garstang. Greeves, J. W., New Cross, S.E. Gregg, G. W. F., Southampton. Gregor, G., Hey wood. Grice, J., Hemel Hempstead. Griffin, A., Burnham. Griffith, J., Bethnal Green. Griffith, W., Liverpool. Griffiths, D., Llandilo. Griffiths, J., Pontypridd. Griffiths, O., Blaenconin. Griffiths, W., Wolstanton, Grigsby, D., Henham. Gristock, A. G., Blandford Square. Guenet, J. P., Lympstone. Guest, C, Burton-on-Trent. Guest, \V., F.G.S., Milton-on- Thames. Gun, T., Crieff. Gunn, H. M., Sevenoaks. Gunney, R., Crouch End. Guthrie, J., M.A., Glasgow. Hadler, J. R., Sheerness-on-Sea. Hagen, J. T., Aberdeen. Haigh, S., Newtown, Montgo- mery. Haine^ H. W., Gunnislake. Haley,]., Bradford. Hall, H., Clapham. Hall, Hector, Beith. Hall, James, Stockport. Hall, John, Gorslcy. Hall, John, Maidstone. Hall, Robert, Old Meldrum. Hall, Robert, Dawlish. Hall, W. E., Leven, Fife. Hall, W. J., Stroud. Halley, Dr., Lower Clapton. Halligey, J. T. F., Newent. Hallcr, Charles, Diss. Hayman, Henry, Canterbury. Hamilton, G. H., Alnwick. Hamilton, Dr., Lerwick. Hamilton, W., Kirkcaldy. Handley, S. B., Stafford. Hann, D., Lytchett Minster. Hanop, J., Pocklington. Harber, S., Barkway. Hardin, H., Montacute. Harding, D., Tonbridge. Harding, T., Bexley. Harding, R., Tarporley. Harding R., Haslemere. Hardwfth, E. F., Otley. Hardy, R., Chatham. Hardy, R., Oueensbury, Hardy, T., Blackburn. Hargraves, Joseph, Nottingham. Hargreavcs, J. E., West Hartle- pool. Hargreaves, J. R., Kilburn. Harley, W., Sheerness. Harper, J., Horsforth. Harrald, J. W., Shoreham. Harris, J., Brynmaw. Harris, J., Ormskirk. Harris, W., Aberdare. Harris, W. S., Whitchurch. Harrison, J. A., Ramsbury. Harrison, Robert, Bolton. Hart, F., Sherburn. Hart, J., Dundee. Hartle, J., Oundle. Hartley, T. G., Wortley, near Leeds. Harvard, G. C, Brixton. Harvard, H. M., Walsall. Harvard, S. P., Liverpool. their Approval of the ResoltUions. 299 Harvey, J., Bury. Harvey, G. G., Hampstead. Hastling, Henry, Bolton. Hatton, J., Red Hill. Hastie, J. S., Otley. Hastings, H. G., Cambridge. Hanks, H., Woolwich. Havard, G., Little Newcastle. Hawkin, E., Tenby. Hawkins, J., Glasgow. Hawkins, Joseph, Bournemouth. Hawkins, \V., Hail Weston. Haworth, A., Manchester. Haworth, B. N., Ramsey. Hay, J., Lethendy. Hayden, John, Weybridge. Haynes, S., St. Ives. Haynes, T., Cheltenham. Haysom, N., Golcar. Hay ward, E., Alford. Hazlerigg, G., Leicester. Hazelton, J., Islington. Head, J., Saltash. Heal, A., Orrell. Hearnshaw, J., Banbury. Hearson, G., Vauxhall. Heaton, J., Bradford. Hebditch, S., Clapton. Hepplewhite, G., Ystrad. Hepton, T., Redcar. Hepworth, R., Cheltenham, Heisch, T. G., Islington. Henderson, R., Bristol. Henderson, J. H., Sherburn. Henning, E. R., Hilfield, Dorset. Herbert, R., Rhymney. Herbert, W., Louth. Hcrdman, C. J., Melrose. Hcrschell, D. S., Brixton. Hewetson, J., Measham. Hewetson, J. R., Durham. Hcwett, C, Welwyn. Hewlett, A., Astlcy. Hickson, C. W., Bristol. Hildyard, J., Ingoldsby, Gran- tham. Hill, F. T., Tcrling. Hill, J. E., Burntisland. Hill, J. S., Middleton. Hill, T., Finchley. Hill, T., Dundee. Hillman, J., Mildenhall. Hind, J., Southwell. Hind, Dr., W. M., Pinner. Hindsley, I., Walsall. Hines, W. H., Basingstoke. Hirst, J., Pickering. Hirst, W., Pendleton. Hislop, T., Doune. Hitchens, J. H., Belgravia, S.W. Hoare, F., Derby. Hoare, H., Bradford. Hobbs, G. H., St. Austell. Hobill, G., Swanage. Hobson,G.,Houghton-le-Spring. Hockin, J., Niton. Hoddy, T., Horham. Hodges, A., Carlisle. Hodges, S., Stow-on-the-Wold. Hodgkins, B., Bishop Stortford. Hogben, G., Wigston Magna. Hogg, John, Brigg. Hogg, T. O., Dalbeattie, N.B. Holbrey, G., Leek. H olden, G., Cranleigh. Hollies, D. S., Great Totham. Hollings, R., Newport, I.W. Hollins, J., Bristol. Holmes, H., Pontypridd. Holmes, F. M., Alton. Holmes, J., Sheffield. Holroyd, E., Spalding. Honan, S. M., Hammersmith. Hondur, D., Deptford. Hood, F. M., Swansea. Hood, R., Glasgow. Hood, W., Aylesbury. Hooke, D. B., Mold. Hooke, T., Chelmsford. Hooper, W. N., Winchester. Hootan, J., Tunstall. Hopkins, W. R., St. John's Wood. Hoppus, J., LL.D. F.R.S., Cam- den Town. \oo List of those ivho Signified Hornby, John, Todmordcn. Hornby, Ci. S., Battcrsea. Hornc, J. W., Kcnnington. Horscraft, D., New Hampton. Horton, P. C, Birkenhead. Horton, J., Frome. Houchin, J. C, Stambourne. Hous.;h, ()., Huddersfield. Houlgate, W. J., HasHngden. Houlstonc, J., Corsham. House, S. T., Darlington. Howard, J., Inverness. Howarth, H., B.D., Grosvenor Street, W. Howat, G. R., Bounds Green, N. Howell, D., Cardiff. Howell, D., Brecon. Howell, R. T., Swansea. Howells, G., Coniston. Howells, J., Hereford. Howells, T.. Trudoxhill, Frome. Hudleston, W. P., Burwell. Hughes, A. H., Darlington. Hughes, G., Diss. Hughes, H., Shipley. Hughes, J., Rochdale. Hughes, J. H., Ncwent. Hull, E., Reigate. Hume, A., Manchester. Humphries, W., Earlestown. Humphreys, T. J., Llanberis. Hunsworth, G., Kidderminster. Hunter, y\., Dalkeith. Hunter, F., Driffield. Hunter, R. W. G., Croydon. Hurman, B., Taunton. Hurndall,W.A.,Rickmansworth. Hurndall,\V. F.,Rickmansworth. Hussey, C. J., Woodlesford, Yks. Hustwick, — , Manchester. Hutcheson, Dr. G., Banchory. Hutton, S., Grantham. 1 meson, W. T., Hanwell. Ingle, M., Hampstead Road. Inglis, A., Dundee. Inglis, J., Coalbridge. nnes, James, Panbride. ngram, D. C, Swinton. ngham, J., Newbury, nward, J., Irthlingborough. nwood, C, Woburn. redale, J., Ashford. rvine, W. R., Campden. rwin, J., Chishill. sham. A., Aylesbury, saacs, A. A., Leicester. ackson, W., Didsbury College, ackson, W., Bournemouth, ackson, T. N., Filey, ackson, T. R., Cheltenham, ackson, W., Chelmsford, acob, I., Sutton, ames, F., Warley. ames, J. B., Coventry, ames, J. H., D.D., Yonge Park, N, arman, D., Framsden, arrett, T., Trunch, North- walsham. arvis, G. P., Bootle. eavons, D., Finsbury Park. effries, J., Peppard, Oxon. effrey, G., Dennistown. effrey, W., Bathgate, enkins, E. E., M.A., Penn Road Villas, N. enkyn, B., Bristol, ennings, N., Avenue Road. enkins, J. M., Builth, essop, W., Sheffield, obson, F. J., D.D., Highbury, ohn, B., Tenby, ohn, T., Trehale. ohnson, J. Cleckheaton. ohnson, B. J., Halstead. ohnson, M., Macclesfield, ohnson. P., Devonport. ohnston. A., Kinglassie, N.B, ohnston, G., Lanark, ohnston, J. C, Dunoon, ohnstone, G., Liverpool, ohnslone, J. B., Warrington. their Approval of the Resolutions. 30 1 Jones, F., Buxton Place. Jones, H., Beaumaris. Jones,!., Rhyl. Jones, J. B. G., Anglesey. Jones, J. S., Anglesey. Jones, R., Abersychan. Jones, D., Pwllheli. Jones, D., Booth. Jones, D. D., Upper Bangor. Jones, G., St. Clear's. Jones, G., Holyhead. Jones, H., Denbigh. Jones, H., Bedford. Jones, H. D., Heeley. Jones, I., Redhill. Jones, J., Llanelly. Jones, J., Ogmore Vale. Jones, J., Liverpool. Jones, J. B., Shrewsbury. Jones, J. G., Dalston. Jones, J., Tredegar. Jones, J. W., Holyhead. Jones, L., London. Jones, R., Rochdale. Jones, R., Port-Dinorwic. Jones, W., Portsmouth. Jones, W., Fishguard. Jordan, J., Louth. Judson, J. Wellington. Kaye, J. B., Kegworth. Keevill, D., Chippenham. Keeley, J. P., Wigan. Keeling, T. G., Wisbeach. Keet, H., Omston Ferry, Kelly, W., Newlands, N.B. Kelsey, W., Nuneaton. Kempton, J., Paulton. Kendall, J., Haslingden. Kennedy, R., Beverley. Kenyon, G. T., Halifax. Kendrew, J., Aberyswith. Kent, T., Alarylebonc. Kerr, J., Greenock. Kcrrison, H.,Moreton-in- Marsh. Kessen, A., LL.D., Dover. Kessen, J., Bathgate. Keyworth, R., Stourbridge. Kidd, W., Alexandria. Kidd, W. J., Didsbury. King, H., Bideford. King, T., Semley. King, T. S., Sheffield. Kennion, R. W., Acle. Kinross, J., Largs, N.B. Kirk, J., Harrogate. Kirk, T., Edinburgh. Kirkham, W., Oldham. Kirkham, T., B.A., Manchester. Kirkman, J., M.A., Hampstead. Kirkman, W., Lyme Regis. Kirkness, W. J., Boscastle. Kirtlan, John, Newbury. Kirwood, G. H., M.A., Here- ford. Kittermaster, F. W., Coventry. Knaggs, J., Stratford. Knapp, J., Portsea. Knight, E. B., Alton. Knox, A., Birkenhead. Knox, G., Exton. Kyle, T., M.A., Banton, Den- ny, N.B. Laidlaw, J., Abington. Lamb, B., Thirsk. Lamb, P.,Wells. Lambert, R., Wigan. Lamplough, J., Market Har- borough. Langter, R. J., Battersea. Lane, C, late Vicar of Hamp- stead, St. John's Wood. Langshaw, T. W., West Grin- Lapwor'th, R. J., Wythall, Al- vechurch. Large, W., Butley. Larom, C, Sheffield. Latham, G., Bromley. Lauder, W., Strachur. Law, P., Hackney. Lawc, G. A., Fulham Place, W. Lawrence, W. P., Gillingham. \02 List of those zv/io Signified Lea, J., Weston, Towcester. Leach, E., Lindficld. Leach, T., Rcdditch. Leach, W. A., Raunds. Leal, E. C, Glasgow. Lee, Job, Keighly. Lee, J., Gorleston. Lees, J., Leighton Buzzard. Lee, T. G., Pendleton. Lees, W., Oldham. Leete, S., Croadall. Leigh, C, Heeley. Levcll, A., Market Rascn, Lewis, D., Abergavenny. Lewis, J., Tenby. Lewis, L. W., Cemaes. Lewis, Morgan, Chapelyffin. Lewis, W., Blackburn. Lewis, W. M., Pontypool Col- lege. Leyland, L., Lanark. Light, C, Shrewton. Limmex, W., Stratford-on-Avon. Limont, W., Alnwick. Lindsay, D., Eassie Manse. Lindsay, J., Balfron, Lindsey, J., Linslade. Lingham, J., M.A., Lambeth. Lister, T. B., Brighouse. Little, J., Devonport. Little, R. W., Douglas. Littlecot, F. G., Walsall. Littleton, E., Withyham. Llewelyn, J., Havant. Lloyd, D., Margate. Lloyd, R., Castletown. Lloyd, T., St. Ives. Lock, G., Halifax. Lockwood, J. F., Lowestoft. Lockyer, A., Sandbach. Lockyer, E., Ripley. Logan, A., Sutherland. Logan, W., Langton. Logan, P., Culross. Logie, W., D.D., Dirleton. Long, C. M., Settrington. Longhurst, C. M., Reading. Longnniir, J., Aberdeen. Lorraine, J. C., Dumfries. Lord, A. E., Hersham. Lord, J. H., Kingswood. Lord, S., Bow. Lorimer, W., Glencaple. Lome, J. B., D.D., Liverpool. Loutit, J as., Halifax. Low, W., Brechin. Lowden, G. R., Hanwell. Lowry, E. P., Saltburn. Lowry, F. M., Norwich. Lucas, J., Millwall. Ludlow, E., St. Martin. Lundie, A., Torryburn. Lyon, W. P., B.A., London. Lyth, J., D.D., Shefaeld. Mac Vicar, P., Manor, N.B. Macalister, D. M., Kennoway. Macaulay, G., Glasgow. Macauslane, J., Garliestown. Macbeth, R., Hammersmith. Macbride, A., North Bute. Macdonald, D., Alvie, N.B. Macdonald, H. F., Strachur. Macdonald, J., Urray, N.B. Macdonald, J., Arbroath. Macdonald, M., Logie Easter. Macdougall, A., Blair Athole. Macdougall, R., Resolis, N.B. Macdougall, A., Glasgow. Macdougall, H., Huntingdon. Macfadycn, J. A., Manchester. Macfarlane, A., Lerwick. Macfie, W. G., Burray, N.B. Macgill, H. M., Edinburgh. Macgregor, J., Glasgow. Macgregor, D., Dundee. Macgregor, J., Munlochy. Macgregor, M., Dingwall. Mackay, D. N., Rafford. Mackay, G., Tongue. Mackenzie, J. S., Dunkeld. Mackenzie, R., Kinlochbervie. Mackenzie, M., Kilmalie. Mackenzie, P., Dingwall. their Approval of the Resolutions. 303 Mackie, J., Forres. Mackie, J., Dumfries. Mackinnon, A., Strathfillan. Mackintosh, A., Grantham. Mackintosh, A., Paisley. Mackness, G., D.D., Broughty Ferry. Mackithan, J., Dingwall. Mack, J., Rotherham. Maclachlan, D., Easdale, N.B. Macmichael, N., Lochgilphead. Macpherson, F., Larbert. Macpherson, J., Lairg. Maclaren, D., Dunning. Macleod, A., Ardgay. Macleod, G., Reay. M'All, S., Hackney College. M'Alister, S., Cranfield. M 'Arthur, C, Finchley. M'Aulay, A., Liverpool. M'Callum, D., Isle of Skye. M'Cann, J., D.D., Glasgow. M'Cartie, J., Carlisle. M'Cartney, T. J., Ambleside. M'Clenaghen, A. T., Kerriemuir. M'Clure, J. C, Mary Kirk. M'Clymont, Jas., Hawick. M'Corkle, R., Stirling. M'Cree, G. W., London. M'Crie, G., Mintlaw. M'Culloch, J. D., Latheron. M'Diarmid, H., Callender, N.B. M'Donald, A., Nairn. M'Donald, J., Loanhead, M'Donald, J., Fearn. M'Donald, J., D.D., Comrie. M'Dougall, H., Glasgow. M'Ewan, D., (Glasgow. M'Ewan, T., Edinburgh. M'Ewcn, E., Balblair. M'Farquhar, W. P., Leamington. M'Gregor, M., Dalkeith. M'Gregor, R., Holytown. M'Gaffie, G., Etal. M'Intosh, R., Alva. M'llwrath, A., Lochlee. M'Kenny, J., Stoke Newington. M'Kennon, D., Glasgow. M'Laren, J., Larbert. M'Lean, A., Strachan. M'Lean, A. H., Lanark. M'Lean, J. K., Norham. M'Leish, P., Dunlop. M'Lennan, J. A., Tomintoul. M'Leod, A. G., Croy. M'Leod, J., Glenelg. M'Laren, A., Cupar, Fife. M'Meikan, D., Cumbernauld. M'Murtrie, J., Edinburgh. M'Michael, N., D.D., Dunferm- line. M'Nab, — , Johnshaven. M'Naught, J., Glasgow. M'Phunn, J. M., Killean. M'Pherson, L., Cawdor. M 'Queen, P., Irwin. M'Rae, D., Glasgow. Maddeys, G. Forncett. Maidment, H., Bridgwater. Mair, H., Tyvie. Major, W. H., Denby Dale. Malpas, J., Abergavenny. Malloch, D., Largo. Mangles, J. M., Carlisle, Mann, F., Dudley. Mann, T., Cowes. Mann, T., Trowbridge. March, S., Woolston. Marjoribanks, G., Prestonkirk. Marris, W. J., Nottingham. Martin, B., Leslie. Martin, J., Gask. Martin, J., Cellardyke. Martin, P. M., Ipswich. Martin, J. C, Southsea. Martin, W., Bath. Mason, E., Attlcborough. Mason, J., Carlisle. Mason, W., Culsalmond, Matthews, J. J ., Tredegar. Maturin, 13., Lymington. Mather, G., London. ;o4 List of tJiosc who Sigiiijied Mather, J., Langbank. Mathcw, H., Ensham. Mathcwson, T., Galston. Maude, W. H., Salcombc. Maunder, G., London, N. Maxwell, Robert, Bedford. Maxwell, R. D., Goole. May, J., Saltash. Mayer, J., Hampstead. Mead, J., Saltash. Mearns, J. Okehampton. Mearns, P., Coldstream. Mearns, W., Sheffield. Medhurst, T. W., Southsea. Mees, S., Tamworth. Meikle, G., Inverary. Meikleham, J., Grange by Keith. Mennie, J., Methlic. Menzies, R., Ecclefechan. Mercer, H. W., South Horting. Mewton, A., Redruth. Midgley, J., Nantwich. Millar, R. S., Carnwath. Miller, A., Kirkintilloch. Miller, B., Cullompton. Miller, C, Dunse. Miller, H., Hammersmith. Miller, J., Carluke. Miller, W., St. Helen's. Miller, W. G., Glenarnock Milligan,J.,Houghton-le-Spring Mills, J., Rillington. Mills, J., Taunton. Milne, A. J., Tyvie. Milne, J., Greenlaw. Milne, W., Brace. Mills, J., Peterborough. Mills, G., Kirkpatrick. Mills, J. G., Folkestone. Mitchell, G., Doune. Milroy, W., Thornhill. Mockford, G., Heathfield. Moffat, W., Cairne. Moffat, W. D., Stirling. Moister, W., Newport, Isle of Wight. Mole, J., Hclston. Moncrief, W. S., Edinburgh. Montcith, R. K., (Glasgow. Moody, J. W., Dumfries. Moore, E., York. Moore, J., Conglcton. Moore, W., Golbornc. Moorhouse, J., Stourbridge. Moran, F. J. C, Twickenham. Moran, J. H., 25 Regent Square, W.C. Morgan, A. R., Waterbcach. Morgan, D., Blaenavon. Morgan, D. G., Stockton. Morgan, E. H., Leeds. Morgan, J. H., Bradford. Morgan, R., Manningtrec. Morgan, J., Blackburn. Morgan, R., Beaumaris. Mori son, J., Glasgow. Moreton, J., Overton. Morison, J., South Ockenden. Morison, W., D.D., London. Morney, T., Southsea. Morrell, C. Wolverhampton. Morris, E. Aberayron. Morris, A. B., Keighley. Morris, J., Bristol. Morrison, H., Harrington. Morrison, J., Pimlico. Morton, R., Kilmarnock. Mote, E., Horsham. Moulton, E., Stoke-on-Trent. Mountford, J. AL, Durham. Muir, J. S., Cockpen, Lass- wade. Muir, R. H., Edinburgh, Muller, S., Greenhithe. Mummery, J. V., London. Mummery, W., Eynsford. Mungeam, W. M., Southwark. Munro, G. D. R., Logierait. Munro, Hugh, Kilmory. Murker, J., Banff. Murray, A. J., Croydon. Murray, J. H., Berners Street. their Approval of the Resolutions. 505 Murray, A. J., Eddleston. Murray, D., Tarbat, N.B. Murray, J., Old Cumnock. Murray, J., Thurso. Murray,]. G., D.D., Cheltenham. Murray, M., Glasgow. Murray, W., Braughing. Murray, W. G., Bruan. Mursell, A., Clapham. Mursell, J. P., Leicester. Nancarrow, J., Newport. Nance, J., Burnley. Nash, T., Leominster. Nattrass, T., Hull. Needle, H., Bridhngton. Neller, F., Chig^vell Row. Nettleship, G., Bristol. Nettleton, J., Liverpool. Newbold, T., Burgh-le-Marsh. Nickalls, J., Clipstone. Nicholas, Dr. T., London. Nicholls, W., Ravenstonedale. Nicholson, M., D.D., Edinburgh. Nicholson, T., Forest of Dean. Nicholson, T., Silsden. Nicklin, J., Newtown. Nield, J., Winterton. Nightingale, J. S., Iburndale. Nightingale, T., Chelsea. Nisbet, Dr., Edinburgh, Niven, W., Chelsea. Niven. R., Maryhill. Noble, R. H., Widnes. Nokes, E., Bromsgrove. Nolan, Dr., London. Noor, C. T., Calby. Norris, A., Tynemouth. Norris, J. S., Westminster. Norris, W., Bristol. Norton, J. B., Keynsham. Nunn, )., Hailsham. Nuttall, J. R., Bradford. O'Brien, P. S., Kilburn. Odery, R., Mcasham. Officer, J., Middlesborough. Oldfield, E., Blackpool. Olphert, J., Selby. Oliver, G., Battersea. Omant, W., Kimbolton. Onne, G., Chepstow. Orr, J., Beith. Orr, W., Uxbridge. Osborn, J., Lewes. Osborn, G. R., Rhyl. Osborn, M. C, Liverpool. Osborn, T., Brooke. Osborn, T., Leigh, Lane. Ough, C., London, W.C. Overton, J., Scilly. Owen, Owen, Aberdare. Owen, E., Bradwell. Owen, R., Aberdare. Owen, R., Aberayron. Paddon, H., Eastbourne. Padgham, H., Blandford. Page, G. A., Pontefract. Palmer, E. H., Cambridge. Palmer, C. J., Devonport. Palmer, J., Bishop Burton. Park, H., Cumbernauld. Parkes, G., Louth. Parkyn, J., Saltburn. Parkinson, J. R., Louth. Parrett, C. H., Glastonbury. Parsons, J., Brentford. Parsonson, W., Alford. Pater, J. E., Leigh. Paterson, A., Kilminian. Paton, D., Fettercairn. Paton, J. B., Nottingham. Paton, W., Atherstone. Paton, W. R., Whithorn. Paul, J., Sandy. Paull, W. M., Leamington. Payne, F., Mold. Pawlyn, J. H., Glasgow. Pearsc, M. G., Highbury. Pearson, J., Hillaron. Pearson, A.. Knarcsborough. Pedley, H., Middlesborough. Peers, T., Alston. R R 3o6 List of tliosc ij/io Sionijicd Pect, A., Sharnbrook. Pcct, J., Market Drayton. Pentecost, H., Hclston. Pengelly, J. C, Worthing. Penn, T. F., Alrcsford. Penny, J., Clifton, Bristol. Peppercorn, W., Sheffield. Perkins, E. H., Charmouth. Perkins, F., Keysoe. Perkins, W. H,, Bootlc. Perks, G. T., M.A., President of the Wesleyan Conference. Perks, E., Stoke Goldington. Peskell, Sir G., Alton. Peterson, W., Sissinghurst. Pettigrcw, A., Perth. Pettitt, — , Carlisle. Phelps, P. E., Fulham. Philip, G. F. J., Aberdeen. Philip, J., Fordoun. Phillips, H., Glasgow. Phillips, J., Dalston. Phillips, J., G., Builth. Phillips, T. P., Cardigan. Phillips, T., Carlisle. Philp, J., Bristol. Pickworth, F. H., Brigg. Pike, J. B., Merton. Pillgrim, G., Seaford. Pilson, R., Tewkesbury. Pinkhey, J., Stoiirport. Pinder, E. B., Thirsk. Pinn, J., Wootton Bassett. Pinn, \V., Llangrove. Pinhorn, G., Brinfield. Plaice, M., Withington. Polkinghorne, G. E., Dudley. Pollard, F., Saffron Walden. Poison, W., Wemyss. Ponsford, S., Clapham. Popley, W. A., Thames Ditton. Porteous, J. M., Wanlockhead. Porter, E., Reading. Portrey, J., Kingston-on-Thames. Potter, T. G., Buxton. Potter, C. T., Claughton. Potts, W., Widnes. Povah, C, Trowbridge. Powis, H., Northwick. Pratt, J., Nottingham. Prattcn, B. P., Haslemere. Preecc, B., Poplar. Prentice, J., Lewes. Prcsslie, W., Lochlee. Prest, C. W., Sheffield. Prest, C, Lee. Preston, W. C, Hull. Price, B., London, S.E. Price, R., Cilfowyn. Price, S., Pontypool. Price, T., Abcrdare. Price, T. C, Bristol. Price, W., Ministerley. Priestley, T., Spitalfields. Pritchard, T. J., Ebbw Vale. Pritchard, W., Leek. Pritchard, H., Anglesea. Pritchett, R. C, Penzance. Probcrt, E., Llanfihangel. Protheroe, J., Bulford. Prout, E. S., Bridgwater. Puddicombe, A., Whitby. Pugh, F., Salcombe. Pugh, J., Leeds. Pullcn, J. H., Chipping Warden. Pulsford, J., Edinburgh Pulsford, W., D.D., Glasgow. Punshon, W. M., LL.D., Ken- sington. Pywell, J., Stockport. Radwell, W., Shorcham. Rae, J., Batley. Ramsay, D. O., Thornhill, Randerson, J., Yarmouth. Randies, M., IVIanchester. Ransford, R. B., P>rixton. Ranyell, G., Lowestoft. Rattenbury, J., Highbury. Raven, J. J., Great Yarmouth. Raw, J. F., Tadcaster. Ray, R., Bristol. Read, J., Eastwood. Reddaway, J. C, Middlcton. their Approval of the Resoltitions. 307 Reecks, J., Framfield. Reed, A., St. Leonards. Rees, A., Bow. Rees, A. A., Sunderland. Rees, W., Liverpool. Reid, tL, ALD., Irvine. Reid, J., Salford. Reid, J., Burnley. Reid, M., Mearns. Reid, R., Banchory Ternan. Reid, R., Firth, Orkney. Reinmuth, P. W., Berkeley. Rennie, J., Insch, N.B. Renton, H., Kelso. Renton, A., Liverpool. Resker, R., Walworth. Reston, D., Paisley. Rettie, A., Evie, Orkney. Reynolds, J. P"., Horncastle. Reynolds, W., Fordingbridge. Rhennis, J., Kirkcudbright. Richards, D., Llanfechan. Rhodes, J., Audley. Rhodes, J., Clapham Road. Richards, D., Llanfechan. Richards, J., Stourbridge. Richards, J., Bagillt. Richards, J. N., Blaenffos. Richardson, J., Darlaston. Richardson, D., Redbourn. Richardson, P., Dailly. Riddell, J., Glasgow. Riddell, J., Leamington. Riding, W., Greasborough. Ridley, W., Huddersfield. Ridsdale, B., Walsall. Rigby, F. W. C, Birkenhead. Rimmcr, J. A., Masham. Rippon, J., Chorley. Rippon, T., Lower Town, Yks. Rising, T., Hawick. Ritchie, J.. Holytown. Roberts, E., Braunton. Roberts, J., Abcrayron. Roberts, J., Bodmin. Roberts, P., Crickhowcll. Roberts, R., Spital Square. Roberts, R., Manchester. Roberts, R., Bergholt, Suffolk. Robertson, G., Whitby. Robertson, J., Ayr. Robertson, J., Granton. Robertson, J., Stirling. Robertson, J. C, Lerwick, Robertson, M., Cambridge. Robertson, W., Edinburgh. Robinson, E. J., Swansea. Robinson, H. J., Airdrie. Robinson, J., Portsmouth. Robinson, J., Oswestry. Robinson, J. C, Brington. Robinson, J. S., Montrose. Robinson, G., Berkeley. Robinson, J. H., Battersea. Robjohns, J. N., Leicester. Robson, G., Lauder. Rogers, J. H., Leamington. Rodd, E. S., Ince. Rodham, T. M., Cockermouth. Rogers, W., Pool Pembrey. Rose, L., Tain. Rose, T. G., Clifton. Rosee, W., Horncastle. Ross, A., Lismore. Ross, C, Tobormory. Ross, C, Kinross, Ross, E., Ardersier, N.B. Ross, J., Durness. Ross, J., Hackney. Ross, J. R. F., Lyme Regis. Ross, S., Taunton. Ross, W., Bridge of Allan. Rossell, J., Leeds. Rouch, W. W,, Bristol. Row, R. W., Kingsteignton. Rowe, G. S., Leeds. Rowe, S. E., Truro. Rowc, W. K., Brixton. Rowlands, J., Llanelly. Roy, J., Firth. Runciman, C, Holm. Russell, J., Glasgow. Russell, A., Bradford. Russell, A. F., Kilmodcn. 3o8 List of those who Signified Russell, G. W., Bricrficld. Russell, G., Cromarty. Russell, G., Nelson, Lancashire. Russell, J. S., Nottint; Hill. Rutherford, R., Newlands. Ryder, T., Nottingham. Rymcr, R., Brixton. Sackett, B., Langford. Sale, E. T., Boddington. Sainsbury, T., Bosham. Samuel, E., Sleaford. Samuel, P., Bedford, Sandbach, F, B., Camden Town. Sanders, W., Taunton. Sanderson, D., Richmond Col- lege, Surrey. Sanders, T., Aylsham. Sanger, J. T., Wellington. Sargeant, W. D., Battersea. Saul, Dr. J., Manchester. Saul, W. B., M.A., Haltwhistlc. Saunders, W., Bristol. Saunders, W. E., Stratford-on- Avon. Schofield, J., Adlington. Scholes, J., Nuneaton. Scott, A., Hemel-Hcmpstcad. Scott, D., Saltcoats. Scott, Dr. G., Glasgow. Scott, J., B.D., Aberlour. Scott, J., Tullibody. Scott, R., Ber\vick-on-Twecd. Scowby, T., Forest Hill. Scrivcn, W., Stalham. Seager, C. H., George's Square. Sear, G., Halstead. Sears, S., Biggleswade. Seccombe, W., Durnley. Selbie, W., Aberdeen. Selbie, W., Great Horwood. Sellar, J., Dr., Aberlour. ScUar, J., Sanquhar. Senior, C. J., Strcatham. Senior, G., M.A., Bristol. Shafto, G. H., Carlisle. Shakespeare, B., Leicester. Shaw, W., Wrexham. Shearer,- W., Coldstream. Shalders, E. H., B.A., Newbury. Shankland, D. H., Glasljury. Sharp, M. H., Kirkby Lonsdale. Shaw, F., Whittlcsca. Shaw, J., Lavender Hill, S. Shaw, ]., Ewell. Shaw, N. H., Dewsbury. Shelton, E. S., Gloucester. Shelton, E., Sunderland. Shindlcr, R., Shrewsbury. Shipham, J., Longton. Shoolbraid, J., Dufftown. Shore, J., M.A., Buxton. Short, A. G., Irvine. Shrimpton, J., Kidwelly. Shrimpton, S., Lynton. Shuker, J., Blackpool. Sibree, J., Hull. Sim, G. J., B.D., Ballindalloch. Simon, J. S., Welshpool. Simpson, J., Monguhitter. Simpson, S., Littleport. Sinclair, J., M.A., Ayr. Sinclair, S., Greenock. Sinclair, W., Sturne Ferry. Sinclair, W., M.A., Kirkwall. Sinclair, W., Patrington. Skctt, W., Brimpton. Skene, J., A.M., Dundee. Skerratt, J., Stow-on-the-Wokl. Skewes, J. H., M.A.,St. Austell. Skinner, J., Weston-super-Mare. Slack, W. D. L., Guernsey. Slater, W., Bath. Slater, C S., M.A., Nottingham. Sloan, J. M., Aberdeen. Smallwood, H., Builth. Smart, D., Cranbrook. Smart, H. T., Dudley. Smeaton, Dr. G., Edinburgh. Smith, A., Thurso. Smith, Dr. A. B., Perth. Smith, D., Lawrence Kirk. Smith, E., Cheadle. Smith, F. H., Worksop. their Approval of the Resolutions. 309 Smith, G., Chepstow. Smith, G., Chester. Smith, G., Highbury, N. Smith, G., Okehampton. Smith, J., B.A., Eday. Smith, J., Newmarket. Smith, J., Wisbeach. Smith, S., Leadhills. Smith, S. A., Salford. Smith, T., Bonner Road, E. Smith, T. L., Madeley. Smith, W., Kincardine. Smith, W., Halfmorton. Smith, Dr. W. P., Keig. Smithies, J., Bolton. Snell, T., Sunderland. Snow, W. S., St. Neot's. Sohey, J. H., Burton. Somerville, A., Chorley. Soole, S. H., Carlisle. Sorrowman, A., Peterhead. Sparham, T. H., Shelfanger. Spaven, J-, Windermere. Spear, J. W., Modbury. Speck, E. J., Fleet Street, E.C. Spence, J., D.D., Wanstead. Spence, S., Kilbirnie. Spencer, A., Little Leigh. Spencer, G. S., Wotton-under- Edge. Spencer, T. P., Wolverton. Spencer, W. W., Ipswich. Spensley, W., Stoke Newing- ton. Spilbury, W., Cheltenham. Spong, J., Southgate Road, E. Spoor, R. AL, Alford. Squirrell, C. G., Rugby. Stack, G., Kilsyth. Staddon, J., Spalding. Stamp, W. W., D.D., Waterloo, Liverpool. Stanbridgc, S., Luton. Stanion, R., Gorton. Stalcy, H. J., Bradford. .Stanley, J., Wandsworth. Stanley, J. H., Wortley. Stapleton, W. M., Horncastle. Stark, Joseph, Kilfinan. Stark, A., Kilfinan. Starkie, J., Knaresbrough. Starr, R. W., Hull. Steane, Dr. E., Rickmansworth. Steele, Dr., Douglas. Steele, W., South Shields. Steer, L., Medingham. Stephenson, J., Islington. Stewart, C, Alton, Stevens, J., West Allington. Stevens, J. D., Liverpool, Stevens, R., Methley. Stevens, R., Coleford. Stevenson, H., Melrose, Stevinson, J., Cambridge, Stevinson, W., Bingham. Stewart, A., Kilmartin. Stewart, C. G., Campbeltown. Stewart, D., Kennoway, Stewart, J., Kingsbridge. Stewart, J., Hawick. Stewart, R., Greenock. Stirling, D., Craigie, Storey, P., Snodland. Straton, G, W., Leicester. Stratton, F. R., Aberdeen. Struthcrs, W., Carstairs. Struthers, J., Prestonpans, Stuart, G., Aberchirder. Stuart, J., Fraserburgh. Stubbins, 1., Leicester. Sturge, A., Dartford. Sturrock, J., Stranraer, Sugden, J., Scarborough. Summerhays, G. P., Melbourne. Surdenbank, G., Thornbury. Surling, R., D.D., Kihnarnock. Sutch, J., Hackney, Sutherland, D., Farr. Sutherland, D., Fortwilliam. Sutherland, J., Turriff. Swan, J. S., Hadnall. Swan, W. F., Comric, .Swann, G., Stafford. Sweet, F., Romford. 3IO List of tJiosc who Signified Swift, B., Southport. Swift, Y . 15., r)n)iighton. Sykcs, H. J., Canning Town. Sykcs, J., Old Trarford. Symington, A. AI., Birkenhead. Tabraham, R., Hackney. Talbot, C, Debenham. Talbot, J., Otley. Tarrant, H., Leeds. Taylor, A., Watlington. Taylor, A., Camborne. Taylor, B., Pulham St. Mary. Taylor, D., Glasgow. Taylor, G. T., Matlock Bath. Taylor, J., Grimsby. Taylor, J., Denholme. Taylor, J., Lewes. Taylor, S. S., Milford Haven. Taylor, W. H., Brixton Rise. Teape, H., Huntly. Terrell, R., Glastonburj-. Tesseyman, J., Faringdon. Thies, E. S., Swansea. Thomas, D., Brookland. Thomas, F. H., Helston. Thomas, G. T., Dartmouth. Thomas, G. S., Knaresboro'. Thomas, J., Stourbridge. Thomas, J., Swansea. Thomas, J. D., Leek. Thomas, J. S., Redruth. Thomas, AL, Lower Penyhan. Thomas, N., Cardiff. Thomas, R., Holyhead. Thomas, R. J., Boston. Thomas. Dr. T., Pontypool. Thomas, T. H., Helston. Thomas, T. E., Trehale. Thomas, R., Rhyl. Thomas, W., Liverpool. Thomas, \V. R., Merthyr. Thomas, W. B., jun., Wymas- ton. Thompson, D., Athcrton. Thompson, E., Cannock. Thompson, G., Stanmary. Thomson, J., Campbeltown. Thomson, G., Peterhead. Thomson, \V., Glasgow. Thompson, W. H., Newark. Thompson, T., Callingtpn. Thompson, T., Barnsley. Thornbury, J., Herbert St., N.W. Tiller, W., Ruabon. Tilson, T. M., Sir, Pall Mall. Timms, S., Spilsby. Todd, Dr. J. W., Forest Hill. Tonkinson, T., Long Stratton. Topham, J. T., Ripley. Totten, M. J., Wortwell. Towell, A. J., Hackney. Tozer, W., Kennington. Tranter, W., Salisbury. Trestrail, F., Newport, Isle of Wight. Tritton, W., Yarmouth. Trotter, J., Cheltenham. Trowbridge, J., Wotton-under- Edge. Tucker, F., Holloway, N. Tucker, J., Cullingworth. Tucker, W., Hitchin. Tulloch, C, Lossiemouth. Tunmer, J. E., Wimbledon. Turnbull, G., Maypole, Turley, J., London. Turnbull, W. B., Glasgow. Turner, D., Dundee. Turney, J., Epworth. Twentyman, G., New Barnet. Tycrman, L., Clapham Park. Uffen, J. Mc, Sawston. Upton, W. C, Beverley. Valence, P., Horncliffe. Valentine, H., Preston. Vanes, J., Woolwich. Vaughan, F., Broadwinsor. Veitch, A., Burton-on-Humbcr. Verdon, T. K., Nayland. Vincent, S., Great Yarmouth. Vine, A. H., Loughborough. their Approval of the Resolutions. 1 1 Vine, J. N., Freshwater. Vine, W., Hellingly. Vinson, T., Buckingham. Voulter, L. F., Tooting. Vowler, S. N., Great Yarmouth. Voysey, T., Sandy. Waddington, J., Denton. Waddy, B. B., Bridlington. Wade, G., Falkirk. Waite, J., Cardiff. Wake, L. J., Norwich. Walford, T., Kelvedon. Walker, A., Houghton Regis. Walker, E., Andover. Walker, S., Liverpool. Walker, S. A., Bristol. Walker, T. J., Hay. Walker, W. H., Workington. Wallace, G., Sunderland. Wallace, J., Dalrymple. Wallace, R., Glasgow. Waller, T., Wingham. Waller, G., Edinburgh. Waller, U. J., Liverpool. Walter, J., Launceston. Walter, J., Marazion. Walters, J., Beverley. Walters, W., Birmingham. Walters, W. D., Dalston. Walton, C. B., Darlaston. Walton, J., Highbury. Wansbrough, C. E., Maida Vale. Ward, A. G., Bradford. Ward, J., Melton Mowbray. Ward, J., Nailsworth. Ward, P., Dover. Ward, v., Hythe. Ward, W., Newton Abbot. Wardroper, C, Huddersfield. Warner, H., Eccleshall. Warrack, A., Stranraer. Waterhouse, T. W., Selby. Waters, W., Wellington. Watkins, B., Longnor. Watkins, L, Horwich. W'atkinson, J., Brixworlh. Watkinson, T., Whittlesea. Watkinson, W. L., Bacup. Watson, E., Cheltenham. Watson, G., New Brompton. Watson, W., Forres. Watson, W., Clitheroe. Watt, D. G., Maidstone. Watt, J., Felteresse. Watt, J., Leith. Watt, W., Stirling. Watts, H., Southsea. Watts, J., Macclesfield. Watts, T., St. Alban's. Watts, J., Ebbw Vale. Waugh, R., Carsford. Wayman, J., Blackpool. Weaver, S., Bolton. Webb, J., Bury. Webb, R., Helston. Webb, J., Thaxted. Webley, H., Bradford-on-Avon. Webster, D., Kirkwall. Wcdderburn, C, Stirling. W^eir, J., Crossford. Wells, A., Sunderland. Westbrook, J. C, Sandown. Whewell, J., Coventry. White, J., Irvine. White, J. M., Tisbury. Whitehead, J., New Wands- worth. Whitehead, S. F., Guisboro'. Whillas, T. F., Mintlaw. Whitlock, G. S., Chelsea. Whyte, C, Oban. Wicks, J., Dulverton. Wilks, T., Macclesfield. Wilkinson, S., Taunton. Wilkinson, T., Great Driffield. Willan, R., Egham. Willand, M., Lewes. Willcox, R. M., Norwich. Willey, W., York. Williams, C, Pcnarth. Williams, D., Bolton. Williams, F. S., Nottingham. Williams, J., Pcnistone. 312 List of tJiosc who Signified Williams, J. Dc Kewcr, London. Williams, J. R., Pontypridd. Williams, M., Stockton - on - Tecs. Williams, F. S., Nottingham. WMUiams, S. R., Taunton. Williams, T., Llangonnoch. Williams, T. C, Canton, Cardiff. Williams, W., Ruabon. Williams, W., Manchester. Williams, — , Abercarne. Williams, W. D., Devonport. Williams. W., Mountain Ash. Williams, W. R., Newport. Williams, J., Rhydlcwis. Williamson, G. F., St. Alban's. Willis, J., Somersham. Wills, J. O., Cupar, Fife. Wills, W. J., Stourport. Wilson, E. W., Southwold. Wilson, J., Methven. Wilson, John, Edinburgh. Wilson, J., Dunning. Wilson, J. G., Redhill. Wilson, J., Burnley. Wilson, J., Abernyte. Wilson, W., Lambeth. Wilson, W., Billingboro'. Wilson, W., Heckmondwike. Windsor, T., Skipton. Winks, W. E., Wisbeach. Winter, C, Wandsworth. Winthrop, B., London. Wirgcnan, A., Ashbourne. Wiseman, L. H.,M.A., Highbury. Withers, G. L., Foleshill. Withington, J. S., Leeds. Wood, A., Darlington. Wood, J. H., Pailton. Wood, J., Clapton. Wood, J. J., D.D., Dumfries. Woodcock, J. C, Acton. Wolfendale, J., Burton - on Trent. Workman, J. S., Hull. Woofenden, F., London. Woolley, F. S., Brentford. Woolmer, C. E., Christchurch. Work, D., Castle Douglas. Workman, E., Stratford. Wotherspoon, W. L., Errol. Wray, J. J., King's Cross. W^right, R., Dairsie. Wright, S., Blantyre. Wyatt, R., Billericay. Yates, B., Warrington. Yates, S., Runcorn. Yates, T., Kegworth. Yeames, J., Kirkstall. Yeo, T., Mountain Ash. Young, A., Campbeltown. Young, E., Annan. Young, H., Darlington. Yonge, J., Hcywood. Young, J., Alloa. Young, R., Teviothead. Young, T., Malvern. Young, T., Sandsting. Young, T., Ellon. Young, W. v., Maidstone. Yuilee, G., Stirling. their Approval of the Rcsolntions. o^ J MESSIEURS. Abbot, J., Gunnislake Abbott, E., Diss Abbott, J., Pimlico Abbott, T., East Sheen, Surrey Abbott, T., Godmanchester Abbott, Wilkinson, Wilsden Abel, J., Faringdon Absolom, E., Wallingford Adams, H., Dover Adams, J., Wragby Adams, J., Boscastle Adams, J. B., King William Street, City, E.G. Adams, J., London Adamy, W., Rutherglen Adcock, R., Buckingham Adcock, W. H., Melbourne, Derby Addyman, J., Knaresboro' Adkin, E. H., Kegworth Agar, W. T., Milford Ager, C. S., Diss Ager, F., Diss Ainslie, A., Windermere Aniley, H., Kirkheaton, Hud- dersfield Aitken, W., Dunbar Albert, J., Rawtenstall Alderwick, R., Thirsk Aldgale, J., Peterborough Allen, J., Aberdeen Aldridge, C, Clcnt Alcn, J , Colchester AUcroft, J. D., Lancaster Gate Alexander, F. J., Old Broad St. Alexander, G., Glasgow Allaby, W., Bootle Alleard, H., Sheffield Alicard, J., Sheffield Allen, A. U., Lymington Allen, C, J. P., Tenby Allen, E. B., Sissinghurst Armitage, G. C, Loxley Allen, H., Irthlingborough Allen, J., Dawlish Allen, J., Lavenham Allen, J. M., Fulham Allen, W., Stratford Allen, R., Lymington Allen, R. W., Whittlesea Allen, W., Cranbrook AUwood, A., Bridlington Ambler, A., Wilsden Amos, J., Bexley Heath Amrisu, J. W., Wisbeach Anderson, A. G., Glasgow Anderson, C, Dumfries Anderson, D., Bank, Thirsk Anderson, D., Ulva Anderson, H., Aberdeen Anderson, J. S., Dalkeith Anderson, R., Garmouth-by- Fochabers, N.B. Anderson, W., Burnham Market Andrew, H., Sherborne Andrew, J., Bridlington Andrew, R., M.R.C.S., Maybole Andrews, W., Goole Andrews, H. G., Barnsbury Andrews, J., Whitstable Andrews, M. G., Barnsbury Andrews, Stephen F., Bath Andrews, T., Barnsbury Andsley, Francis, Idle Anstie, G. W., Devizes Arg>'le, J., Chadlington, Enstone, (3xon Appliton, J. S., Whitby Archer, J ., Tutbury Archer, S., Tutbury A rest, W., Corsham Armitage, S. S., Nottingham S S '4 List of those 7oho Signijicd Armstrong, R. J., Consctt Armstronj,^, T., Ashford Arnold, Dr., Bristol Gardens, W. Arnot, J., Councillor, Invcr- koithing Arnot, F. S., M.D. C.B., Ecclc- fcchan Arnott, R., Pontypridd Arthur, J., Crathic Ash, T., Enfield Ashburn, H., IMackburn Ashby, C. E., Blantyrc House, Chelsea Ashdown, G., Withyham Ashley, G., Leominster Ashworth, R., Lumb Ashworth, J., Rawtenstall Ashworth, J. T., Rawtenstall Ashworth, T., Rawtenstall Aspinall, J., M.D., Haslingden Aspinall, J., Ashton-under-Lyne Astbury, \V., Hadley Aston, T. H., Ann Street, Bir- mingham Atkinson, G. Alford, Atkinson, R., Wallingford Atkinson, S., Alton, Hants Atkinson, S. M., Wallingford Atterbert, J., I'eterborough Attwooll, T. L., Portland Aubrey, G., Gorsley Ault, E., Brymbo Austin, E., Lower Clapton Austin, H., Finsbury Austin, J., Lymington Austin, L. F., St. ]\Iar>''s Axe, E.C. Austin, T., Finsbury Avelin, G., Norwood Aveling, H., Whittlesea Avery, H., Wadcbridge Aver)', J. G., Belsize Park Avis, J., Lambeth Avison, A., Batley Awbridge, J., Hull Ayling, J., Cheddingfold Ayres, W., Hitchin Back, F. E., J.P., Dover Bacon, J., Borough Bridge Badcock, E., Lymington Bagnall, J., J. P., Carmarthen Baidrie, J., Galston Bailey, A., Merthyr Bailey, H. E., London Bailey, M., Clent Bailey, M., Milford Bailey, W. H., Hadlowdown Bain, R., Cumnock Baines, E. J., Kimbolton Baines, J., Kimbolton Baines, M., London Baird, W., Glasgow Baker, C. J., Bloomsbury Place Baker, C. J., Hailsham Baker, E., Harkway Baker, G., Maidstone Baker, H., Tynemouth Baker, H., Whittlesea Baker, J., Tarporley Baker, S., Whittlesea Baker, T. A., Todmorden Baker, T. W., Wallingford Baker, W. J. Duffield Bakewell, R. S.. Finchley Road Baldwin, J., Cranbrook Baldwin, T., Cranbrook Bale, J. H., Taunton Balfern, J. P2., Hammersmith Ball, E., Bristol Ball, S., Burwell Ball, W., New Bond Street, W. Ball, W. E., Torquay Ballantine, J., Evie Ballard, G., Chichester Ballock, J., Loanhead Balthasar, O., Barrow Hill Park, Regent's Park Bamford, J., Plymouth Bamford, T., Wardle Bancroft, G. H., Ashton-under- Lyne Banfield, W., Taunton Bankes, W., Hackney Banks, E., Falmouth their Approval of the Resolutions. 3 1 5 Banks, E., Clitheroe Banks, H. J., Milford Banks, J., Cranbrook Banks, W., Lymington Bannerman, A., Fraserborough Bannerman, S., Aberdeen Bannister, D., Blackburn Bannister, J., Framfield Barber, W., Chepstow Barclay, C, Cranleigh Barden, W., Sissinghurst Barham, C., Churchwarden, SpitaUields Barker, E. S., Guisborough Barker, H. L., Pimlico Barker, J., Shrewsbury Barker, R. S., Pimlico Barker, W.J., Bessborough Gar- dens, Pimlico Barker, W., Hackney Barkla, W., Totterdown Barklam, F., Tipton Barling, R., Staplehurst Barling, R., Maidstone Barlow, G. E., Pocklington Barlow, J., J. P., Edgeworth Barlow, J., Bolton Barlow, R., Kidderminster Barlow, W., Blackburn Barnaby, J., Middlesboro' Barnard, J., Poplar Barnes, E., Fordingbridge Barnes, F., Epworth Barnes, G., Milford Barnes, J., Horham Barnes, W., Barnet Barratt, H., Alresford Barrett, B., Upper Kennington Lane Barron, W., Aberdeen Barrowclough, J., King's Cross, Yorkshire Barry, W., Scarborough iJartholomew, J., Sissinghurst Bartholomew, J., Wallingford liarlholomcw, J. S., Wallingford Barton, G., Berwick-on-Twced Barton, G., Framfield Barty,W., Perth Barwick, E., Nottingham Basden, E. W. S., Botesdale Bashford, J., Milford Bass, J., Blackburn Bassett, C, Pontypridd Bassett, F., Leighton Buzzard Batchelor, S., Bristol Bates, W., Tonbridge Batho, W., Dickleburgh Batsford, W., Milford Batt, C, Southsea Battersby, J., Leigh, Lancashire Batty, E., Bodmin Bawden, P., Helston Baxter, T., Great Grimsby Baxter, W. D., London Bayley, F. J., Redhill Bayley, J. W., Stockport Bayley, T., Booth, Liverpool Bazett, R. Y., Reading Bench, T., Alderman, Bridport Beal, James, Sandwich Beamont, W., Warrington Bean, M., Leytonstone, Essex Beasley, D., Milford Beasley, E., Canterbury Beaton, W., Rotherham Beattie, J., Dumfries Beattie, J. A., Elderslie Beauchamp, J., Hornsey Beaumont, W., Bury Street, St. James's, S.W. Beck, F., Southsea Beckcrton, R., Bcrwick-on- Tweed Bedford, T., Huntingdon Beech, J., Tunstall Beedyler, S., Whittlesea Beers, J. B., Euston Grove, Birkenhead Begly, T., Drom Beley, G., Gothic House, T5ir- mingham Bclgriii, F. C, Maida Vale IjcM, 1)., Dairsie i6 List of tJiosc zu/io Sipiijicd Bell, G. J., Epworth Bell, G. P., Hull Bell, G. S., (niisborough Bell, J., Battcrsca Bell, J., Appleby Bell, J. P., Barrow-in-Furncss Bell, J. P., Hull Bell, R., Carlaverock Bell, S., Maldon Bell, T., M.D., Ecclefechan Belshan, R., Dudley Bennett, E., Hadlowdovvn Bennett, F., Maida Vale Bennett, H., Great Grimsby Bennett, J. E., Walworth Bennett, J. S., Walworth Bennett, S., Bridport Benson, G., St. Helen's Benson, W., Macclesfield Bent, C. J., Lewes Bentall, C. A., Little Maplestcad Benton, E. C., Daventry Berclifife, R., North Bow Beringer, C., Argyle Square, King's Cross, W.C. Bernard, J. F., Bristol Berney, J. D., Windermere Berry, C, Milford Best, J. D., Horncastle Bethell, S., Calne Bettendge, H., Wallingford Bevan, C. J., Bryanstone Square Bcvan, F. A., Lombard St., E.G. Bevan, F., Treforest Bevan, R. C. L., Princes Gate, W. Bcvan, W., Llandudno Bevar, A., Swansea Beveridge, J., Dairsie Beveridge, J., Kinncston- Leslie Bevin, M , Banff Bezant. W., Weybsead Bibby, J., Orrell Bickcrton, G. A., Guildford St., W.C. Biddle, ti., Cannock Biden, J., Bri.\ton Bidwell, T. B., Trunch Biggs, J., Alfrcton Biggs, R. W., LL.D., Devizes Billing, E., Acadia House, Cam- den Road Bingham, J. F., Whitchurch Binnian, J., Kidderminster Binsted, W., Winchmore Hill Birch, J., Wellington, Salop Birch, J., Liverpool Birch, S., Colchester Birch, W., Walsall Bird, A., St. James's Street, Oxford Street Bird, E., Stafford Bird, E. W., Bristol Bird, H., Market Rasen Bird, M., Harleston Bird, U., Whitby Bird, W., Kelvedon Birdseye, J., Cranbrook Birkett, J., Stockport Birt, H., Stroud Birwood, E. A., Hereford Black, A., Councillor, Sanquhar Black, D., Lismore Blackbourne, J., Horncastle Blackburn, W., Leigh, Lanca- shire. Blaen, J., xMold Blaikie, G., Bootle Blair, C., Wark-on-Tyne Blair, 11. H., Alnwick Blair, R., Dumbarton Blake, C, Lymington Blake, J., Rothcrhithe Blake, R., Taunton Blake, R. W., Hammersmith Blake, T. C, Lymington Blakcr, E., Lewes Bland, W., Howden Blardon, T., Kingsteignton Blaydes, T. J., Epworth Blirchen, W., Pontypool Blogg, G., Totham Bloomdcld, S., Marylebone Blundell, A., Luton their Approval of the Resolittions. 17 Blundell, J., St. Albans' Villas, Highgate Road Blundell, J. H., Luton Blyth, H., J. P., Bumham Market Blyth, W., Ipswich Boaden, G., Bristol Boards, W., Hull Bobby, W., Littleport Bolckow, C. F. H., Middlesboro' Boldiston, G., Framsden Bolton, J., Sissinghurst Bond, J., Wallingford Bond, W., Milford Bonnallach, W., Stratford, E. Booth., J., Burnley Booth, J. W., Alfreton Booth, T., Whitby Booth, W., Idle Bootle, E., Kentish Town Borland, R., Kilmarnock Borrajo, E. M., Ampthill Square, Borrie, R., Ballinluig Boston, F., Sandbach Bosworth, J., Kegworth Bosworth, T., Rugeley Bottom, J. F., Nottingham Borfield, T., Cromartie Road, Hornsey Rise Bourne, S., Stanmore Bourner, W., Heathfield Bowdler, R., Kirkham Bowen, D., Trecynon Bowden, R. D., Kirkdale Bower, T., Wallingford Bower, C, sen., Wallingford Bower, C, jun., Wallingford Bower, J., Wallingford Bower, R., Lymington Bowie, J., Wanlockhead Bowman, F. H., Halifax Bowman, T. W., Gainsborough Bowman, W. J., Livci'pool Bowman, W. M., Crail Bowman, W., J. P., Leicester Bownell, i\L, Sheffield Boxell, T., Brighton Boyd, G., Limerick Boyd, J., Limerick Boyd, J., Wallsazey, Cheshire Boyden, W., Woodstock Road, Poplar Bracewell, S., Bootle Bradford, S., WalUngford Bradford, T., Framfield Bradley, D., Great Grimsby Bradbury, E., Bolton Bradbury, F., Haslingden Bradbury, J., Reeth Bradley, W., Cheetham Bradnock, S. W., Folkestone Brailey, B., Marylebone Brailey, W., Great Titchfield Street, W.C Brain, A., Bitton Brain, J., Bitton Brain, J., Woolwich Braithwaite, J. W., CuUingworth Braithwaite, S., Idle Bran, S., Milford Brand, R. J., Lower Tooting Brander, J., Tahiti, South Pacific Branson, J., Towcester Brant, J., Titchfield Brough, J., Gask Brasid, E., Heathfield Bray, A., Drury Lane Bray, D., Llanberis Bray, J. F., Peniston Bray, J. H., Roth er ham Breadin, J., Soho Square Brearley, J., Stocksbridge Bremne, J., Colsford Bremner, W., Dalmellington Brentnall, F. S., Middlesborough Brentnall, T., J.P., Middles- borough Brett, D., Colchester Brett, H. J., Aberdeen Brewer, J., Walsall Brewis, R., Sunderland Brice, H., Wells Brick, G., Portland Bridcn, T., Stevenage Bridge, S., IWicrlcy Hill 3i8 List of those lu/io Signified Brid^^land, C. G., Sissinghurst Bridgland, (j., Sissinijhurst Bridgland, J., Sissinghurst Bridgland, J., Cranbrook Bricrlcy, H., Ashton-undcr-Lync Briggs, T. D., liorncastle Brigg, J., J. P., Kcighlcy Bright, H., Maida Vale Bright, S., Taunton Brimer, J., Dunfermline Brimner, G. Inverness Brine, R., Peckham Rye Biitton, E., Bounds Green Broad, J., Lewes Broad, J., Melrose Broad, W., Helston Broadfoot, J., Glasgow Broadman, C, Stratford, E. Brockley, G., Poplar Broderick, S., Folkestone Brodie, W., Lauder Brook, A., Batley Brook, W., King's Road Brookman, W., Hill Street, Walworth Brooks, C. J., Abbey Gardens Broomficld, T., Middleton Build- ings, W. Brooks, H, Darlington Brooks, J., Runcorn Brociks, H., Whitby Brooks, T., Hit chin Brooks, R., St. James' Street, Notting Hill Brooks, W. H., Fleet Street Brooke, L., Birkenhead Brooke, W., Bromsgrovc Brookes, A., Crondale Brooker, C., Framfield Broomfield, J., Middleton Build- ings, Langham Street, W. Brough, J., Cromrie Brown, A., Berwick-on-Tweed Brown, A., Kilmarnock Brown, A., Thornton, N.B. Brown, A., Ramsey Brown, C, Milford Brown, E. A., Byficld Brown, -G., Berwick Brown, G., Bingham Brown, Dr. G., Head Street, Colchester Brown, F. D., Windermere Brown, G., Fordoun Brown, G., Perth Brown, G. J., Ruabon Brown, H., Elderslie Brown, H., Ramsey Brown, H., Whittlesea Brown, J., Old Kilpatrick Brown, J., Whittlesea Brown, J., Great Grimsby Brown, J., Castletown (Mon.) Brown, J., Gorton Brown, J., Northam Brown, J,, Old Kilpatrick Brown, J., Gorton Brown, J., Risley Brown, M., Wanlockhead Brown, M., Old Kilpatrick Brown, R. A., Ramsey Brown, R. Lymington Brown, R., Cumnock Brown, S., Thrapston I'rown, T., Goswcll Road Brown, T. N., Wintcrton Brown, W., Horncastlc Brown, W., Kilmarnock Brown, W., J. P., Devizes Brown, W., Dunfermline Brown, W., Ramsey Brown, W. E., Halstead Brown, W. P., Great Yarmouth Browne, G., Great Grimsby Browne, H., Addle Street, Wood Street, E.G. Broxup, W., Bacup Bruce, G., Fraserborough Bruce, J., Berwick Brieley, J., Droylsden Bruerton, E., Darlaston Brunton, J. R., Leighton Crescent Bryan, H., Ayr Bryant, J., Alford tJicir Approval of the Resolutions. 19 Bryant, R. W., Alford Bryant, W., Framfield Br>ant, W. P., Milford Buchan, G., Sandringham Road Buckley, G., Whaley Bridge Buckley, W., Nantwich Buchanan, J., Glasgow Burke, J., Hornsey Rise Bulgin, R., Lupus Street Bulland, E., Cranbrook Bunce, J., Wallingford Bunten, C. V., Loxley Bunting, F., Wallingford Bunting, T. P., Chelsea Burbridge, W., Sissinghurst Burey, J., Framsden Burch, J., Westminster Burchell, G., Corsham Burchell, W\, New Town Burden, H., Portsmouth Burfoot, J., Withyham Burford, R. G., Lymington Burnett, H., Oban Burns, J., Paternoster Row, E.C. Burns, R., Rugeley Burns, W. A., Caledonian Road Burnet, J., Glasgow Burnley, J., Bradford Burnton, J., Galashiels Burred, T., Cranbook Burrows, A., Atherton Burrows, G. L., Diss Burrows, H., Hinckley Burrows, W., Diss Burton, A., Hellingly Burton, E., Whittlesca Burton, H. R., Seamen's Chapel House, Commercial Road, E. Burton, J., Edinburgh Burton, J., Manchester Burtonshaw, W., Framfield Burwin, T., Kcighley Bury, J., Blackburn Busficld, J., Margate Bush, S. A., Byficld Busley, W., Stocksbridge Butcher, J., Whitchurch Butcher, S., Wisbeach Butler, A., Wellington Butler, E., Walsall Butler, E., Cranbrook Butler, E. J., Walsall Butler, J., Walsall Butler, J., Walsall Butler, M., Sissinghurst Butler, R. M. P., Wellington Butler, W., High Wycombe Butt,J.H.,KingWilliamSt.,E.C. Butteries, J., Somersham Butterworth, J., Colne Buxton, J., Walsall Byford, G. B., London Cafifyn, R., Reigate Cain, M., Bangor Caines, W., Lymington Calcraft, J. H., Wareham Caldicott, W., Polesworth Caldwell, J., Ramsey Callard, S., Modbury Calvell, J., Bradford-on-Avon Calvert, J., Sydenham Calvert, T., Malton Cameron, A., Ballinluig Cameron, A., Bunessan Cameron, J., Ballindalloch Cameron, J., Berwick-on-Tweed Cameron, J., Tomintoul Cameron, W., Culsalmond Camp, E., Harkway Campbell, A., Leeds Campbell, A., Lochgilphead Campbell, A., Lochlcc Campbell, D., Ballinluig Campbell, D., Coll Campbell, D., Dailly Campbell, L., Easdale Campbell, M., Canonbury, N. Campbell, N., Tobermory Campbell, W., Canonbury, N, Candler, Ci., Brixton Hill Candlin, W. J., Liverpool Candwell, J., Wandsworth Cane, H., Watlington ;20 List of those 20 ho Sio^nijicd Cane, J., Marks Tcy Cannon, \V., Lcyburn Capcl, J. D., Abergavenny Card, H., Lcwcs Card, H., jun., Lcwcs Carless, J., jun.. Town Clerk, H ereford Carlilc, J., Oldham Carpenter, D., Treforest Carpenter, G., Hellingly Carstairs, D., Dalkeith Carter, J., Walton Carter, M., Whithorn Carter, R., Buckingham Carter, R., jun., Buckingham Cartwright, J., Stafford Cartwright, M., Lymington Cartwright, Z., Himley Carver, W., Windermere Carvosso, W., Falmouth Casley, W., Lyme Regis Castell, W., Margate Castle, E., Merthyr Tydvil Cataline, J., Holloway Catling, S., Lavenham Catt, D., Hailsham Catling, D. B., Holloway Cause, W., Lymington Cavier, E. W., Cranbrook Cawley, H., Buckingham Cawton, M., Lyme Regis Chafen, A., Fordingbridge Chalk, J., Lumb Chalkly, J. J., Barnsbury Sq. Chaloner, T. C, St. Neot's Chamberlain, W. S., Ramsbury Champ, J., Chelmsford Chandler, B., Sherborne Chant, C, Dolton Chantler, J., Cranbrook Chaplin, A., Lewes Chaplin, G.H., Bridport place, N, Chaplin, R. \V., Mildmay Park Chapman, C. R., London Chapman, G., Dover Chappcll, H., Whitchurch Chappell, J., Swindon Charles, F., Somcrsliam Charles,^ T., Ebl)w Vale Charter, J., Gt. Yarmouth Chase, C. W., Birmingham Chaster, J. W., Totnes Chathe, W. R., Winchester Chatterly, T., Maida Vale Chattcrton, R., Hull Cheatham, J., sen., Oldham Chceney, J., M.D., Kensington Checscright, H., Littleport Cheescright, M., Littleport Cheeseright, M., Ely Cheshire, J., Kingston - on - Thames Chesterton, J., Walsall Chettlc, S. W., Bingham Child, W., Lymington Childs, R., Somersham Chilvers, J., Framsden Chippinsall, J., Rawtcnstall Chisholm, A., Portmahomack Chisholme, J., Glasgow Chisholme, W. B., Perth Chiston, W. R., Lymington Chiswell, W. C, Bristol Chrishop, G., Sunderland Chrislopcr, W., Newport (Mon.) Christie, W., Cairnie Christie, G., Wallingford Chubb, G. H., St. Paul's Ch. Yd. Church, G., Whitstable Church, John, Lymington Church, S., Framsden Church, W., Tottcrdown Chutchcll, W., Sumner Place, Onslow Sq., S.W. Clapp, J., Kingswood Clapp, J., Penge, S.E. Clare, A. H., Bedford Clare, C. L., Bedford Clare, C. P., Bedford Clark, C, Lossiemouth Clark, C, Lynton Clark, C, Pocklington Clark, D., Edinburgh Clark, G., Evie their App7'oval of tJic Resolutions. Clark, G., Old Kilpatrick Clark, G. J., Old Kilpatrick Clark, J., Chatteris, Cambs. Clark, J., Devonport Clark, J., Lauder Clark, J., Old Kilpatrick Clark, J., West India Road Clark, M., Macclesfield Clark, R., Banchory, Devenick Clark, R., Fort William Clark, T. G., Wallingford Clark, T., Bristol Clark, T., jun., Bristol Clark, W., Milford Clark, W., Trudoxhill Clarke, F., Kingsland Clarke, G. G., Lairg, N.B. Clarke, J., Long Buckby Clarke, J., Wigborough Clarke, J. A., Birkenhead Claughton, N., Horsforth Claxton, N., Attleborough Claxton, R., Bungay Clayfield, S., Stroud Clayton, J., Hadley Clayton, M., M.D., Banff Clayton, T., George St., Penton- ville Clee, T., Cheltenham Clegg, Eph., Whitworth Clements, W., Wood St., E.C. Clementson, C., Oxford Cleminson, J., Annan Cleminson, S., Leek Clingh, S., Brigg Clissold, E. M., Lymington Clouston, M., Firth Clune, H. Eraser, Tomatin, In- verness Coates, J., J. P., Gt. Grimsby Coatcs, J., Littleport Cobbc, M., Maida Vale Cock, G., Helston Cockbain, W., Maryport Cockbain, G. H., Conglcton Cockman, C. R., B.A., Uoncaster Cocks, F., Messing Cocks, W., Bungay Codling, C, Rugeley Coe, J., Aberdare Coghill, H., Newcastle - under- Lyne Coghil, S., Duunet Colborne, P., Norwich Colby, G., Bungay Colby, J., Burnham Market Cole, A., Burnley Cole, E., Milford Cole, R. A., Spitalfields Cole, W., Milford Colebron, E. J., Douglas Coleman, A., Wallingford Coleman, H., Chelmsford Coleman, B. C, Newmarket Coles, C. A., Streatham Coles, F. S., Streatham Coles, J. W., Chepstow Coles, L., Streatham Common Coley, J., Marylebone Coley, T., Cranbrook Collier, G., R.N., Milford Collingridge, W., Aldersgate St. Collins, F. L. H., Cheapside Collins, R., Titchfield Colls, M., New Bond Street Colmer, J. W., Colville Square Colston, E., Bristol Colville, W. B,, Sandringham Road, Dalston, N. Colvin, W., Douglas Colyer, C, Botlington Compston,J,.Buxmantofts, Leeds Conder, W., Pontefract Condie, G., Glasgow Coney, G. D., Sleaford Constantinc, J., Manchester Conway, Hugh, Beith Cook, A., Rothwell Cook, J., Coldstream Cook, J., Crieff Cook, J., Edgcworth Cook, J., Filey Cook, J., Houghton Regis Cook, J., Milford T T 322 List of f /lose ivJw Signified Cook, J., Pimlico Cook, J., Soutliwcll Cook, J., Ticforcst Cook, J., Walsall Cook, J. D., Houghton Regis Cooke, J. A., Stalcybridgo Cooke, R., Stalham Coombes, T., Blandford Cooper, C, Sandown Cooper, J., Barnet Cooper, J., Glasgow Cooper, J., St. Neot's Cooper, J., Totham Cooper, J. O., Reading Cooper, R. H., Lymington Cooper, Tobias, New Brighton Cooper, R., Milford Coote, A., Tynemouth Coote, C. H., London Cope, H., Princes Sq., Bayswatcr Cope, T. H., Cannock Cope, W., Cannock Copeland, W., St. Helen's Corbett, R., Liverpool Coreasy, J., Framsdcn Cornborough, S., Finchley Corner, A., Provost of Wick Cornish, S. R., Bishopsteignton Cosens, R., Whitstable Coughton, D., West India Rd. CoOlls, J., Helston Coulls, R., Helston Couls, J., Helston Coulson, J. E., Falmouth Coultas, J. G., Bridlington Cousins, H., Alilford Covell, G., Bramby Hill, Croydon Coville, J., Glasgow Cowan, J., Glasgow Cowan, J., Ruabon Cowe, G., Balhousie Cowie, J ., Froglen Cowie, R., Glasgow Cowieson, A., Banff Cowley, C, Wanborough Cowls, G. G., Helston Cowls, J., Helston Cowls, J., jun., Helston Cox, K., Watlington Cox, S. B., Whittlesea Cox, T., Bath Cox, W. H., J. P., South Ken- sington, S.W. Coxwell, C. R., South Bank Cozens, G., Wallingford. Cozens, R., Wallingford Cozens, T. G., Canterbury Crabbe, A., Buxton Crabtree, J., Kidderminster Cracie, W., Wanlockhead Craddock, T., Leyburn Craig, A., Sandwich Cramp, H., Blackburn Crampton, G., Sissinghurst Crass, A., Ardrossan Crapper, E., Walsall Crawford, R., Filey Crawfurd, A., Ayr Crawfurd, R., Glasgow Crawfurd, T., Glasgow Crawshaw, G., Rotherham Creak, A., Burnham Market Creasey, J., Framsden Creasey, S., Framsden Crennell, M., Ramsey Crichton, D., Cumnock Crichton, J., Dreghorn, N.B. Crimp, J. R., London Critchell, M. F., Wotton-under- Edge Crocker, G., Dorchester Croker, J., Bristol Crockett, E., Merthyr Croft, D., Lymington Croft, T., Bulkington Croft, W., Pentlottyn Croft, W., Withybrook Croniar, J., Ramsey Cromley, C., Warrington Crompton, S., Cranbrook Cron, R., Dalmellington Crook, J., sen., Inskip Crook, J., jun., Inskip Crook, J. J., Inskip their Approval of the Resolutions. 323 Cropper, S., Croydon Crosier, J., Alderman, Sunder- land Cross, J., Kensington Cross, S., Westminster Crossley, J., Penistone Crossland, R., Manchester Crothers, J., INI.D., St. Leonards Crouch, J., Wimbledon Crowhurst, H., Cranbrook Crowhurst, T., Framfield Crowter, J., Landport Crowther, C., Todmorden Crozier, B. R., Lymington Crozier, F. AL, Lymington Cryer, J., Bootle Cullander, J., Edinburgh Cullum, W., Rochdale Culshaw, J., Hampstead Road Cumming, J., Arbroath Cumming, R. S., Gillingham Cunningham, A., Girvan Cunningham, W. A., Cumnock Cunnington, W., Devizes Curie, J., IMelrose Currie, J. J., Ecclefechan Curror, P. R., Edinburgh Curtis, A., Hambrook Curtis, G., Billericay Curtis, W. G., Wallingford Cutbush, T. F., Deptford Cuthbert, A., Ayr Cuthbertson, M., Egham Dadswell, E., Buxted Dadswell, E. N., Mayfield Dale, J., Helston Dale, T. B., War\vick Dalglish, R., Old Cumnock DalzcU, J., St. Neot's Danby, E., Leigh, Lane. Dancer, W., St. Leonard's Daniel, C. J., Abergavenny Daniel, W. L., Merihyr Daniel], B., Finchley Road Daniel], H., Lymington Dann, W., Crunbrook Dann, Dr. J. T., Cowley Road, Brixton, S.W. Danse, S., Cranbrook Dark, W., Knaresborough Darkees, J., Helston Darlington, R., Ruabon Darriott, T., Braunton Darvill, H., Windsor Darvill, H., jun., Windsor Darwood, R., Somersham Dates, R., Fordingbridge Davenport, R., High Wycombe Davey, J., Stradbrook David, R., Arbroath Davidge, W., Chelsea Davidson, A., Carnforth Davidson, J.,M.R.C.S., Bidford Davidson, J., Brodick, N.B. Davidson, J., Leek Davidson, J., Wadebridge Davie, J., Ardgay Davie, J., Firth Davies, D., Liverpool Davies, D., Manchester Davies, D. R., Aberdare Davies, E., Atherton Davies, E., Mountain Ash Davies, E., Pool Pembrey Davies, E., Ystrad-Rhondda Davies, H., Pembrey Davies, H. D., Cardigan Davies, J., Castletown, Mon. Davies, J., Liverpool Davies, J., Llanmtyd Davies, J., Manchester Davies, J., Towcester Davies, P., Reading Davies, R., Cardiff Davies, T., Pontypool College Davies, W., Liverpool Davies, W., Pwllheli Davies, W., Trehale Davies, W. R., Wallingford Davis, C, Bristol Davis, D., Aberdare Davis, D., Blaenconin Davis, E., Mcrthyr 324 List of those who Signified Davis, E., Woolwich Uavis, L., Ferndalc Davis, M., Kilburn Davis, \V., Bow Davy, G. R., Mildmay Road Davy, W., Wotton-under-Edgc Dawbarn, G., J. P., Alderman, Wisbeach Dawes, J., Pontypool College Dawson, G. S. L., Stockport Dawson, J., North Somercotes Dawson, R., Alloa Dawson, W., Howden Day, A., Tomintoul Day, Joseph, Harwell Day, W. H., Newport, I. of W. Deacon, G., London Deacon, S. R., Newport, I. of W. Dean, T., Atherton Dean, W., Longton Dearing, J. R., Whittlesea Deason, Job, Coventry Deeholm, \V., Berwick Dekmok, E., Maida Vale De Jonge, P., Gower Street, Bedford Square Dell, T., Northwick Dening, C. W., Milford Dennett, E., Lymington Dennett, J. T. Cranbrook Denliis, R J., Frome Dennistoun, E., Old Kilpatrick Denoon, J., Lossiemouth Dent, G., Bristol Dent, J. G., Pontypool Dent, W., Leyburn Denton, A., Leominster Denton, N. G., Leominster Denton, S., Leominster Des Champs, A. J., Lymington Desporges,T., North Somercotes Devine, A., Glasgow Diack, F., Cuminestown, N.B, Dick, D., Ayr Dick, W., Cairnie, Huntly Dickinson, H., Ironbridge Dickinson, S. T., Crewe Digby, G. D. W., Sherborne Diggle^R., Pendleton Dimmock, T., HanwcU Dingle, W., Callington Dingley, A., Sherborne Dingley, E. B., Sherborne Dishart, W., Crewe Dix, C. M., Newport, L of W. Dixon, C. W., Nottingham Dixon, D., Maryport Dixon, T., Blackburn Dobby, S., Diss Dobbie, G., Leadhills Dobbie, J., Dalkeith Dobell, G., Sissinghurst Dobie, W., M.D., Keighley Dobson, J., Pimlico Dobson, J., Windermere Dobson, J. W., London Dobson, S., Bradford Dods, C. J., J. P., Haddington Dodson, G. S., Great Grimsby Dodswell, T., Cranbrook Dodwell, T., Thetford Dolton, H., Newbury Doman, H., Lymington Donaldson, J., Trinity Gusk, N.B. Doncaster, H., Bingham Doohill, B., Framsden Dore, A., Fettcrcairn Dorc, C, Newport, Isle of Wight Dorling, F. W., Framsden Doubt, G., Lynton Douglas, D., Aberdeen Doulton, Z., Horncastle Dow, H., Ramsey Dowan, H., Lymington Dowd, T., Lincoln Dowden, T., Milford Dowell, L., M.D., Saltburn Downie, J., Lauder Dowson, G., Thirsk Doxford, J., Sunderland Drake, N., Bradford Drake, S., Bradford, Yorkshire Drake, W., Bradford their Approval of the Resolutions. 325 Dreven, T., Poplar Dring, R., Boston Drinkwater, J., Whaley Bridge Driver, J., Trafalgar Square Drummond, H., Hamilton Drummond, J., Cromrie Drummond, J., Kilmarnock Drummond, P., J. P., Cromrie Drummond, R., Kilmarnock Drysdale, J., Gray's Inn Place Drysdale, W., Kinghorn Dugdale, A., J. P., Burnley Duke, B., M.R.C.S., Clapham Common Duke, D., Kennington, S.E. Duke, E., Clapham Common Duke, H., Clapham, S.W. Duke, M. S., Clapham Road Duke, T., B.A., Clapham, S.W. Duke, T. O., Clapham, S.W. Dummer, J., Landport Dunbar, A., Huntly Duncan, A., Banff Duncan, A., M.D., Dairsie Duncan, G., Stafford Duncan, J., Redhill Duncan, J., Ulva Duncan, R., Banff Duncan, T., Glasgow Duncan, W. A., Redhill Duncombe, A. G., Thirsk Dungey, J., Cranbrook Dungey, J., Sissinghurst Dunk, J., Uckfield Dunlop, R., Dailly Dunn, J., Forncett Dunn, R., Melrose Dunn, T. J., Melrose Dunnct, W., Wick Dunstan, J. W., Maiden Road Dunvell, H. P., Ironbridgc Duplock, J., Uckfield Durrant, C., Framsden Dutch, J., London Dutliic, A., Banff Duthic, S., Roschearty, Aber- deenshire Dyce, J. N., M.A., Advocate, Lanark Dyke, M., South Hackney Dykes, W. A., Hamilton Eade, W., Shoreham Eales, T., Thirsk Eardley, E., Sandbach Eardley, T., Brymbo Earle, H., Lymington Eason, E., Wandsworth Road Eastman, J., Harewood Square Eastman, W. T., Marylebone Easton, E., London Easton, H., Southsea Eastwood, E. T., Rawtenstall Eastwood, J., Liverpool Eaton, W., Howden Earle, M. H., Houghton-le- Spring Eaves, E., Barnsbury Eccles, R., Lower Darwen Edge, J., Moseley Edgcumbe, J. H., Ewell Edgerley, J. F., Shrewsbury Edinburgh, R., North Bow Edmond, J., Banchory Leman Edmonds, A., Oswestry Edmonds, C, Lymington Edmonds, D., Bridgend Edward, J. B. Kingsteignton Edmonds, J. T., Pontypool Edmondson, T., Windermere Edmonstone, G., Torquay Edmunds, C, Bridport Edward, H., Treforest Edwards, A., Mountain Ash Edmonds, D., sen., Bridgend Edwards, G., Ruabon Edwards, H. W., Brixton Hill Edwards, J., Liverpool Edwards, J., Pontypool College Edwards, J., Maida Vale Edwards, L., Cowbridge Edwards, R., Merthyr Edwards, S., J. P., Ncwcastle- undcr-Lyne Edwards, T., Hambrook 326 List of those who Signified Edwards, T., Mountain Ash Edwards, W. H., Brixton Hill Edwards, T., Ruabon Edyreau, J. F., Helston Edyreau, R., Helston Eggleton, C. J., Wallingford Ehstrick, G., Lewes Ekins, A., Wisbeach Ekins, J., Bedford Eldred, A., Ramsey Eldridge, P., Camden Town Eldridge, R, F., Newport, I. W. Elger, T. G. E., Bedford Eley, G., Shrewsbury Elgar, S. Lymington Ell, G., Kensington Ellerton, J., Notting Hill EUice, A., Aberlour Elliot, H., Berwick Elliott, J., Cranbrook Elliott, J., Whitby Elliott, R., Martin's Lane, E.G. Ellis, D., Ruabon Ellis, G., Liverpool Ellis, G. R., Buckingham Ellis, J. J., Spalding Ellis, W. R., Maida Vale Elmore, A., Whittlesea Elvis, B., Wingham Embry, E., Kingston-on-Thames Emefy, G., Davcntry Emmerson, J., Sunderland Emsley, J., Tunstall Emslie, A., Stoke Newington Emslie, E., Stoke Newington Engall, T., Euston Square England, W., Pontcfract Esslemont, J., Culsalmond Evans, D., Llandudno Evans, D., Merthyr Evans, D., Treforest Evans, E., Carnarvon Evans, E., M.D., Finchley Road Evans, E., Hoxton Evans, G., Merthyr Evans, H., Lymington Evans, H., Swansea Evans, J., Keynsham Evans, J,, Llanmtyd Evans, J., Merthyr Evans, P. C, Carnarvon Evans, S., Carnarvon Evans, S. C, Ormskirk Evans, T., Fishguard Evans, T, P., Queen Victoria St. Evans, W., Crickhowell Evenden, E., Cranbrook Everatt, R. J., Saltburn Evered, R. G., J. P., Bridgwater Every, J., Lewes Everton,W.S.F.Fisherford,N.B. Every, J. B., Littlehampton Evings, C. H., Whitby Ewin, J., Dunmow Ewing, J., Crieff Ewing, J., M.D., Lanark Eyre, T. J., Farnham Eyre, E. W., Bath Fair, J., Hamilton Terrace Fairbank, S., Little Maplested Fairbourne, R., Haslingden Fairhurst, A., Runcorn Fairhurst, F., Runcorn Fairlie, J., Glasgow FairAveather, A., Framsden Fairweather, W., Framsden Falconer, P., York Fallas, B., Penistone Farmer, J. W., Petherwyn Farquharson, J., Walham Green Farnau, H., Lymington Farnall, L., Lymington Farquhar, J., Castleford Farr, C, Salisbury Farr, J., Leom.inster Farrer, J., jun., Mithley Farrer, W. E., Trinity Plouse, London Farrow, H., Hampstead Road Faulkner, J., Howden Fawbert, C. T., Castleford Fay, O., Manor Road, New Cross, S.E. their Approval of the Resolutio7is. 327 Fears, G., Mayfield, Sussex Fears, J., Hadlowdown Fela, T., Huntingdon Feldwick, G. W., Framfield Fell, C, Windermere Fell, E., Windermere Fell, R. H., Windermere Fell, W. A., Windermere Fellows, J. H., Great Yarmouth Felt, T., Limerick Felt, E., Cabally, near Limerick Fenn, R., Newmarket Fenwick, J., Coal Exchange Fevre, J., Whittlesea Ferguson, A., Strachur Ferguson, G., Strachur Ferguson, P., Ballinluig Ferguson, S., Stratford Ferguson, T., Beith Ferneaux, J. H., Forest Hill Ferris, W., Dawlish Fewgett, F., Milford Fewster, W., Horncastle Fidler, T., Newbury Field, A. S., Buckingham Field, C., Bromsgrove Fielding, H. D., Burnley Fielding, J., Clitheroe Figgins, J., Plaistow Filmer, A., Sheerness Finchin, G., Totterdown Fingland, J., Councillor, San- quhar Finlayson, D., Dunnet Firth, J., Firth Firth, G. E., Manningham Firth, W., Leeds Fischer, W., Rickmansworth Fisher, B. W., London P'isher, E., Ashton-under-Lyne Fisher, E., Milford Fisher, G. W., Milford Fisher, H., Ely Fitzgerald, J. P. P., Woodbridge Fladgate, R., Cranlcigh Flatman, H., Horham Flemming, A., Rutherglen Flemons, J., Coventry Fletcher, E., Houghton Regis Fletcher, J., Bow Fletcher, J. H., Oldham Flett, J., Firth Flett, W., Firth Flew, H., Portland Flint, A. AL, Snodland Flint, F., Lewes Flint, R., Huntingdon Flood, L., Oswaldtwistle Flood, W., Hunton Bridge Floyd, J., Littleport Flyde, J., Helston Foggitt, T. J., Thirsk Foggitt, W., Thirsk Foljambe, F. J. S., Worksop Follows, G., Horbury Crescent, Kensington Park Road, W. Fooks, H. S., Whitechurch Foord, W. P., Southsea Foot, A., Blandford Footner, H., Lyndhurst Forbes, J., Inverness Forbes, W., Holloway Ford, C., Bayswater Ford, P. C, Manchester Ford, S., Plaistow Foreman, A., Cranbrook Forman, S. C., Somersham Forrest, A. R., Dingwall Forrest, C, Fraserborough Forrest, G., Dunse Forrest, J., Mold Forrest, R., Cupar Forrest, S., Portmoak Forster, A., Roan Forster, F., Cumberland Forster, J., Cumberland Forster, W., Cumberland Forty, G., Gorsley Foster, C, London Foster, E., Bolton Foster, H., Wymondley, Herts Foster, J., Nightingale Lane, S.W. Foster, R., Cambcrwcll Road ,28 List of those zvho Signified Foster, R., Whitby Foster, W., Edcnbridgc Road, E. Foster, W., Hitchin Fothergill, J., Rceth Fowler, W., Leigh, Lancaster Fowler, W., J. P., Trowbridge Fox, C, St. Neot's Fox, G., Atherstone Fox, L., Birkenhead Fox, W., Brixworth Foy, J., Helston Frame, G., Stafford Frampton, F. E., Newbury Francis, C. S., Maida Hill Frankcom, S., London Frankish, R. S., Hull Frankland, W. J., Llandudno Franklin, J. W., Stourbridge Franklin, W., Wallingford Franklyn. P., Stevenage Fraser, A. C, Barnet Fraser, J., Aberdeen Fraser, S., Glenelg Frazer, S., Stranraer Frazer, R., Kilmarnock Freeman, J., Stratford Furner, J., Landport Freer, A., Melrose Freer, J., Melrose French, G., Marks Tey French, \V. C, Taunton Frcshfield, J., Huntingdon Friedlander, T. Grosvenor rd. N. Frinemore, F., Cranbrook Frost, B., Whaley Bridge Frost, J., Totham Froude, J. H., Newcut Funnell, A., Lewes Gabriel, J. \V., City Road Gadd, H., Kingsland Gain, J. J,, Oxford Street, W.C. Gainsford, R., Hanwell Gakell, T. E., Lymington Gale, L., Milford Gale, W., Hampstead Galloway, G., Inverness Gait, W., Irvine Gambling, H. H., Gt. Yarmouth Gandy, F., Wantage Gane, C., Wisbeach Garden, P., Bcrwick-on-Tweed Gardener, J., Wallingford Garnctt, R., Nantwich Garrad, H., Framsden Garson, G., Sandwich, N.B. Gasston, E., Framfield Gates, L., Milford Gates, T., Holt Gates, T., Tunbridge Wells Gatficld, W., London Gatward, J., Hitchin Gauntlin, A., Lymington Gawtel, W., Merthyr Gay, E. R., Merthyr Geake, W., St. Columb Geary, W., New Cross Geddes, J., Wick Gee, G., Sandbach Geme, C., Councillor, Wisbeach Gemmill, J. F., Beith Gentle, E., Stevenage George, P., Brecon Gibbe, D., West India Road Gibbins, J., Kidderminster Gibbs, J., Kettins Gibbs, W., New Swindon Gibson, F., Bungay Gibson, F. S., Dalkeith Gibson, J., Blackburn Gibson, J., Carlaverock Gibson, H. W., Stafford Gibson, R. J. H., Aberdeen Gibson, T., Berwick Gibson, T., Noble House Gibson, T. F., Knaresborough Gibson, W., Stokesley Gibby, T., Tredegar Gilbert, E. S., Brixton Gilbert, F., Sissinghurst Gilbert, G., Wallingford Gilbert, W., Saltash Gilbertson, M., Nairn Gilchrist, R., Crewe their Approval of the Resolutions. 329 Gilchrist, W., Longbank Giles, M., Towcester Gill, R., Saltburn Gillies, H., M.D., Oban Gillon, J, B., Chapel Place, Poultry, London Girdlestone, E., Bristol Gittens, J., Wellington, Salop Glasson, W., St. Austell Glazebrook, W., Lewes Gledhill, J., Golcar Glemmell, A,, Wanlockhead Glen, T., Market-Rasen Glennan, S., Coventry Glover, M., Leeds Glover, W., Walthamstow Godsall, J., Withington Godwin, J., Withington Godwin, W. A., Withington Goff, B., Pulham Market Gofif, W., Pulham Market Goggs, M., Great Yarmouth Gold, R., Bayswater, W. Goldie, G., Cumnock Golding, J., Wisbeach Gollan, D., Kingussie Gooch, C, Norwich Gooch, R., Norwich Good, E., Boston Good, J., Hambrook Good, W. S., Lymington Goodall, R., Rugeley Goodall, T. A., Epworth Goodchild. G., Westminster Gooddey, W., Colchester Goodfellow, J., Cumberland Goodfellow, R., Cumberland Goodman, H., St. Austell Goodwin, A., Framsden Goodwin, H. W., Milford Goodwin, S., Leek Goodyear, C, Wadebridge Goodycr, S., Newent Goold, E., Leamington Gordon, J., Stranraer Gordon, R., Cambray, Chelten- ham Gorrie, P., Crieff Gorringe, H., Lewes Gorse, J., Tunbridge Wells Gostling, T. P., Diss Goudan, G., Bethnal Green Gough, G. H., Hobart Street, Leicester Gould, S. G., Devonport Gould, W. v., Devonport Gourlay, A., Anstruther Gow, T., Bristol Gower, T., Braunton Grafton, J. M., Walsall Grafton, R., Bagillt Graham, B., Wakefield Graham, G., Cumberland Graham, G., Leeds Graham, J., Ramsey Graham, R., Portree Graham, R. J., J. P., Eastbourne Grainger, J., Shoreham Grange, J., Cranbrook Granger, P., Measham Grant, A., Aviemore Grant, A., Killean Grant, D. S., Ballinluig, N.B. Grant, J., Aviemore Grant, J., Ballindalloch Grant, J., Portree, N.B. Grant, M., Ballinluig Grant, P., Aviemore Grant, R., Hadlowdown Granwood, M., M.D., Penryn Grant, W., Mortlach Gratton, J., Bakewell Gray, D., Ayr Gray, G., Rutherglen Gray, J., Islington Gray, R., Cranbrook Gray, W., Dreghorn, N.B. Greaves, F. E., J. P., Bu.vton Grecy, A., Aberdeen Green, A., Bristol Green, A., Glasgow Green, J., Chatteris Green, J., Darlaston Green, J. W., Borougli Bridge U U 330 List of iJiosc i^'/w Siojiijicit Green, J. \V., Whilby Green, J. W., Luton Green, P., Mortlach (ireen, R., Camberwcll Green, S,, Whitby Green, W., Whitby Green, W. P., Lewes Green, W. R., Whittlcsca Greener, T., Darlin;4ton Greening, T., Broadminster Greening, W. H,, Birmingham Greig, J., Glasgow Gregson, J., Darwcn Gregson, L., Darwen Greig, W., Glasgow Grellier, P. P., Brixton Hill Grey, A., Elderslie Gribbin, J., Manchester Grieve, R., Dalbeattie Griffin, W., Littleport Griffith, C, Weston-s.-Mare Griffith, D., Denbigh Griffith, J., Merthyr Griffith, R., Denbigh Griffith, W., Lower Tulse Hill Griffith, W., Merthyr Griffiths, E., Tettenhall Griffiths, E., Cowbridge Griffiths, J., Llandudno Griffiths, J., Ponty])ool College Griffiths, J., Tredegar Griffiths, T., London Griffiths, W., Tulse Hill Griffiths, W., Cardiff Griffiths, W., Great Yarmouth Grigg, W. J., Bedford New Town, N.W. Griggs, H., Wingham Grigor, D. L., Trinity Cask, N.B. Grigsby, H., Tunbridge Wells Grimden, J. R., Bristol Grimsdick, W. C, Lillington Grimshaw, J ., Rawtenstall Grimsley, T., Bicester Grinden, A., Bristol Grinden, F., Bristol Grinden, J., Bristol Grinden, L,, Bristol Grinden^ S., Bristol Grinden, Stanley, Bristol Gristock, J., Blandford Square Gristock, N., Blandford Sc|uarc Gristock, T., Blandford Sc(uare Gristock, W., Blandford Square Gristock, W.,Univ. Coll. London Groom, J., Wellington Groom, T., Codlington Groom, R., Wellington Grove, W., Liberton Groves, J. H., Dorchester Grubb, G,, Glanton Grun, J., Sandgate Guise, R. C, Ludlow Geekie, A., Kettins, N.B. GuUicr, P. P., Brixton Hill Gunn, W. H. N., Reay Gunson, J., Merthyr Guthrie, A., Inverary Guy, J. H., Grimsby Habershon, J. J., Rotherham Hackctt, W. B., Fern Bank, Southampton St., Cambcrwell Hackley, J., Gorton Hadfield, J., Plymouth Hadwen, W. R., London St., Norfolk Sq. W. Hagger, R., Long Buckby Hagley, J., Frome Hall, W., Corsham Hall, A. E., Stockport Hall, J., Fy vie Hall, J. Harwell Hall, J., Nantwich Hall, J.W., Thirsk Hall, J. W., V/interton Hall, L. R., Buckingham Hall, M., Stockport Hall, M., Wallingford Hall, M. C, Streatham Hill, S. Hall, W., Lyme Regis Hall, W., Shoreham Halliwell, J., Reay Halley, R., Lower Clapton their App7'0val of tJic Resolutions. Halliday, J., Glasgow Halliday, R., Lauder Halligcv, J. W., Falmouth Halls, \V., Dolton Hally, J., Inverary Halsey, G., Hitchin Halstead, H., Rawtenstall Ham, E., Saltburn Hamilton, A., M.D., Windermere Hamilton, H. A. J. P., Cos. of Meath and Dublin Hamilton, J., Brodick, N.B. Hamilton, J., Haslingden Hamilton, R., Douglas Hamilton, R., Windermere Hamilton, T. B., Limerick Hamilton, W., Galston Hamlyn, H., St. John's Rd., Deptford Hamlyn, H. M., Lymington Hammant, R. C, Gt. Yarmouth Hammersley, H. M., Lymington Hamond, T., Framsden Hampshire, S., Pemistone Hampson, P., Openshaw Hampson, T., Wigan Hamshar, R., Barnsbury Hancock, J. J., Tunstall Handford, J., Stockwell Handforth, 13., .Manchester Handley, J., Runcorn Handy, W., Herbert Villas, Shooters' Hill, S.E. Haney, W., Wolverton Hannah, R. C, Girvan Hannam, J., Lewes Hanson, J. O., Dorset Sq. Hapgood, H., Lymington Harbord., J. S., Gt. Yarmouth Harding, E., Devonshire Ter- race, Croydon '' Harding, Reuben, Haslemcre Harding, R. C, Salisbury Hardy, F. D., Cranbrook Hardy, S., Hornsey Mardstaff, J., Bingham Hardinge. J., Kensington Hargreave, B., Westgate Hill, near Bradford Hargreaves, J., Rawtenstall Hargreaves, J. P., Trinity Col- Cambridge Hargreaves, T., Haslingden Haricox, J., Chelsea Harley, W. R., Sheerness Harman, J, Canterbury Harmer, J., Whittlesea Harmoton, E. W., Newark Harmsworth, C. R., Shoreham Homes, W., Great Horwood Harold, C, Cranbrook Harper, E., Agar St., Strand Harper, J., New Swindon Harper, R. S., Liberton Harper, W., Ashampstead Harper, W., Liberton Harral, W., Huddcrsfield Harrass, R., Merthyr Harries, R., Llanelly Harries, T., Blaenconin Harris, Ct. A., Bath Harris, G. W., South Hackney Harris, H., Wallingford Harris, H. B., Merthyr Harris, J., Milford Harris, J., Trecynon Harris, T., Calne Harris, W., Braunton Harris, W. D., Reading Harris, W. G., Tunbridge Wells Harris, W. J., London Harrison, F., Boscastle Harrison, G., Buckingham Harrison, J., Wcstbourne Harrison, J. C, St. Leonards Harrison, W., Sheffield Harrison, W. L., Ramsbury Harrop, R. F., Oldham Harrow, H., R.N., Milford narrower, W. G., Mold Harrowcs, J., Himley Harry, H., Hclston Mart, J., Whittlesea I iart, 'i'., Evesham 332 List of those lu/io Signified Hartley, J., Bradford Harvey, D. W., Lauder Harvey, Sidney, Canterbury Harvey, J., Southport Harvey, W., Ikiry Harvey, W., Clent Harwood, J., Whitby Hastings, F., Weston-s.-Marc Hatchard, S., Maida Vale Hately, H., Walsall Hatir, T., Darlaston Hatton, W. J., Oldham Haughton, C., Billcricay Havard, T., Merthyr Hawker, H., Milford Hawkins, C. H., Finchley Hawkins, H., Wallingford Hawkins, J. P., Wallingford Hawkins, T. H., Bayswatcr Hawkins, W., Swineshead Hawkins, W., Tipton Haworth, J., Bacup Hay, A., Uckfield Hay, J., Epworth Hayden, C. W., Dunkinfield Hayes, J., Leigh, Lane. Hayes, J., J. P., Leigh, Lane. Haymes, R., Kibworth Haynes, G., Helston Haynes, W., Forest Hill Haysman, W., Winchmorc Hill Hayter, W., Milford Hay ward, G., Milford Hay ward, H., Belsizc Park Hayward, J., Sissinghurst Hay ward, J. E., Trowbridge Hazell, C, Finchley Head, F., Lewes Heald, G. H., Fleet Street, E.G. Healey, E., Liverpool Healey, S. R., Liverpool Heap, Stephen, Bacup Heard, G., Bideford Heard, J. B., Bideford Hcarn, J., Farningham Hearn, J., Milford Hearndcn, F. H., Hammersmith Heath, J., Winchester Heath, J-. B., Stoke-on-Trent Heatley, J., Alnwick Heaton, T. W., J. P., Blackpool Heaves, G., Buxted Hebbert, H., Brighton Hebblethwaite, W., Rillington Heddlc, J., Firth Helmc, T., Dalbeattie Helsby, J. S., Lymington Hemsley, O., Hadlowdown Hemsley, H., Rothcrfield Hemsley, J., Framfield Henderson, R., Ewell Hendon, J., Nailsworth Henley, M., Dartmouth Henly, R., jun., Calne Henper, J., London Henry, H., London Henty, W., Brighton Herbert, D., Llanelly Herbert, J., Tredegar Herbert, W., Cumnock Hesk, T., Whitby Hesk, T. G. C, Whitby Heslop, J., Houghton-lc-Spring Hewit, J., Dunse Hewitson, J., Cumberland Hewson, W., Great Grimsby Hey, H., London Hey wood, G., Queen Street, Oldham Heywood, 8., Forest Hill Hibbs, J., London Hickman, S., Sawtry Hickmot, W., Cranbrook Hicks, S., Bodmin Hicks, W. P., Maldon Hield, T., Bedford Higginbotham, J., Macclesfield Highett, C, M.D., Bristol Hill, E., Wilsden Hill, J., Bradford Hill, J., Buxted Hill, W., Perth Hill W., Tavistock Hill, W. R., Lymington their Approval of the Resohctions. Hillman, E. W., Lewes Hillman, W., Lewes Hills, J., Uckfield Hindle, F. T., M.R.C.S., Don- caster Hinds, E. C, Kingston-on- Thames Hinkley, D., Cranbrook Hinkley, J., Cranbrook Hinton, L., Poplar Hinwood, T. L., Malmesbury Hird, W., Chapeltown Hirschfield, P. C, Douglas Hirst, W. H., F.R.G.S., Staly- bridge Hiscock, W. J., Sheerness Histed, A., Buxted Hitchcock, D. W., Plumstead Hoare, E., Winchester Hobday, H., Snodland Hobden, S., Heathfield Hobson, J., Newbury Hockey, J. R., Titchfield Hocking, C, Helston Hoddinott, C, Trudoxhill Hoddinott, E., Trudoxhill Hoddinott, E. D., Frome Hodds, J., Skelmorlie Hodges, J., Bicester Hodgett, C. M., Horncastle Hodgkins, R., Westminster Hodgkinson, W., Clitheroe Hodgson, W. B., Blackheath Hogben, G., Cambridge Hoggett, R., J. P., Alderman, Durham H olden, D., Cranleigh Holden, E. J., J.P., Walsall Holdsworth, T., Adlington Holliday, J., Cumberland Hollings, J., Mcthley Hollis, J., Camden Town Holloway, J., Whittlesea Holloway, J. H., Wells Hollows, }., Rawtenslall Holmes, J., Tredegar Holmes, \\'., Stocklon-on-TcLb Holmes, W., Stokesley Holt, W., Manchester Holyoak, T., Cosby Home, G. H. M. P., Doune Homes, J., Bradford, Yorkshire Honeyfield, R., Gillingham Honeyman, J., Skelmorlie Honess, T., Cranbrook Hook, C., Tintern Hook, C. T., Snodland Hook, E. E., Chelmsford Hook, G., Cheltenham Hookey, H., Lymington Hoolter, G., Cannock Hooper, J , Chelmsford Hooper, J., Dolton Hooper, R,, Hagley Hooper, T., Plymouth Hope, A., Cranbrook Hope, G., Cranbrook Hope, J., Cranbrook Hope, W., Cranbrook Hopkins, J., Highbury New Park Hopkirk, J., Windermere Hopwood, E., Stockport Hopper, H. J., Beccles Hordern, J., Leamington Horfield, C, Landport Horinwell, C. H., Canterbury Home, R., Oldham Horner, J., Leyburn Horniman, F,, Forest Hill Horsford, V. J. O. B., Aberga- venny Horslcy, W. H., Canterbury Horton, J., jun., Tunstall Horton, T., Darlaston Hother, J. Lewes Houlgate, J., Lichfield Houliston, W., Wells House, A., Wallingford Houston, J. F., Great Ilford Howard, I)r., Sandgate Howard, F., Bedford Howard, J., J. P., Bedford Howard, J. E., Tottenham 134 List of those ivJio Signified HowatjC, Councillor, Sanquhar Howell, J., KnarcsborouQ;li Howell, W. G., Ysti-ad-Rhondda Howells, D. J., Longtown Howcls, T. H., Landport Howie, W., Glasgow Howfield, J., Mcithyr Howies, W., Wellington, Salop Hubbert, H., Corsham Hudson, B., Hull Hudson, H., Uckfield Hudson, J., Hinckley Hugger, W., Maryport Huggett, D., Lewes Huggett, J. A., Clapham, S.W. Hughes, F., Islington Hughes, R., Bangor Hughes, R. L., Hulstead Hughes, S., Ruabon Hughey, J. J., Pontypool College Huh, H., Stockwell Hull, W., Kennington Park Road Hulse, W., Longton Humbley, J., Hail Weston Humphery, G. R., New Cross Humphreys, D., Islington Humphries, J., Gt. Yannouth Humphries, J., Kidderminster Hunsden, J., Kingsbridge Hunstur, J. S., Tynemouth Hunt, E. J., Canonbury Road Hunt, J., Mcasham Hunt, W., Tottcrdown Hunt, W., Wellington Hunter, A., Ayr Hunter, A., Brodick, N.B. Hunter, J., Mearncs Hunter, M., Duffield Hunter, R., Lasswade Hunter, R. W., Maitland Villa, Croydon Hunter, T., Ipswich Hunter, W., Doncastcr Hunter, W., Kilpatrick Hunter, W., Southend, N.B. Huntley, C, Sissinghurst Huntley, G., Bradford-on-A\ on Hurman, W., Wcston-s-Mare Husband, F. J., Kensington Huson, J. E. L., Bungay Huston, W., Herbert St., N.W. Hutchinson, E., Idle Hutchinson, H., Dalston Hutchinson, J., Dreghorn Hutchinson, J. W., Dumfries Huxton, J., Lymington Hybouls, W., Helston Hyde, E., Stockport Hyde, J., Milford Hyde, T., London Hyde, S., Melbourne, Derby Hyde, W. G., Chalk Farm Road Icke, W., Stourbridge Ife, C, Framsden Iggueden, J. D., Cranbrook Iliffe, W., Kingsland Inading, B., Diss Ingall, J., Ashford Ingham. T., Llanberis Ingram, J., Marylebone Ingram, J., Sanquhar Ingram, W. E., Cannock Inkster, D.M., Northmavin,N.B. Inkster, J., Northmavin, N. B. Inskij), J., Solicitor, Bristol Ireland, J., Brixworth Ireland, J., Kettins Ireland, J., Leslie Ireland, M., Milford Ireliven, S., Mile End Irennick, C. E., Windermere Irons, J., Wolverton Irvine, R. A. W., J. P., Bailie of Kirkwall Irving, J., Annan Irving, W., Barrow-in-Furness Isaac, H., Whittlesea I sard, W., Buxted Isbister, W., Firth Isitt, G., Uppingham Isitt, W., Forest Hill Jack, A., Inverness their Approval of the RcsoliUions. Jack, D., Thurso Jackmall, E., Lymington Jackson, D., Cumberland Jackson, G., Rotherham Jackson, F. S., Harwich Jackson, I., Goole Jackson, R., Whitby Jackson, T., J. P., Middleton Jackson, M., Bootle Jackson, W., Hull Jackson, W., Millgate Jackson, W., Rochdale Jackson, W., Sheffield Jackson, W., Whitby Jackson, W., Whitworth Jackson, W. E., Church Jacob, A., Glasbury Jacobs, W., Lymington James, C, Tow Law, Durham James, J., Carlisle James, J., Upton James, J. S., Stratford-on-Avon James, J. W., Plymouth James, R. H., Gibson Square, Islington, N. James, R. T., Helston Jameson, T., Wallingford James, W., Pontypool College James, W. R., M.R.C.S., Hornsey James, W. S., Pontypool College Jamieson, S., Girvan Janes, A., Egham Janior, E., Liverpool Jaques, R., Thirsk Jarvis, L., Alresford Jay, J., Semley Jebb, R. G., J. P., EUesmerc Jebson, J., Pocklington Jeeves, W., Hitchin Jeff, J., Hounslow Jefferson, J., Rawtenstall Jcffery, W., Saltash Jeffrey, R., Lymington Jeffreys, J., Torquay Jeffries, R., Forncctt Jcnkin, J., Borough Bridge Jenkins, B., Manchester Jenkins, H., Wallingford Jenkins, J. N., Hampstead Jenkins, R., Hull Jenkins, R. H., Milford Jenkins, S., Merthyr Jenkins, T., Wallingford Jenkins, T. J., Merthyr Jenkins, W., Stirling Jenner, J., Uckfield Jenner, J., jun., Uckfield Jenner, S. W., Cranbrook Jennings, J., Camden Road Jesmins, A. R., Milford Jessop K., Okehampton Jessop, J. J., Kingsland Job, H., Ogmore Vale Job, S., Ogmore Vale Jobson, J., M.D., Cranbrook John, R., Mountain Ash John, T., Bootle Johns, E. M., Hereford Johnson, A. W, Stokesley Johnson, E., Rickmansworth Johnson, F., Beverley Johnson, J., Macclesfield Johnson, J., Snodland Johnson, J. W., Leamington Johnson, O., Somersham Johnson, S., Keynsham Johnson, S., St. Alban's Villas, Highgate Road, N.W. Johnson, W., Leek Johnson, W., Marylebone Johnston, J., Firth Johnstone, Bailie, Bathgate Johnstone, J. K., Epworth Jollie, P., Leslie Johnston, J., Langbank Johnstone, R. P., Elderslie Jolliffe, H., Merthyr Jones, A., Islington Jones, A., Warwick Street, SAV. Jones, B., Llanmtyd Jones, C, Merthyr Jones, D., Horncastle Jones, D., Islington Jones, D., Pontypool College T 1 A List of those luJio Sionijicd Jones, D., Riiabon Jones, U. K., Bangor Jones, E., Barnsbury Jones, E., Islington Jones, E., Mold Jones, E., Pwllheli Jones, E., Ruabon Jones, E. J., Brentford Jones, G. J., Lymington Jones, G. O., Waterloo, near Liverpool Jones, (t. W., Newport, Mon- mouthshire Jones, J. W., Worksop Jones, J., jun., Birmingham Jones, J., Great Malvern Jones, J., Llandudno Jones, J., Llanelly Jones, J., Merthyr Jones, J., Nefyn Jones, J., Rhydlewis Jones, J., Sheffield Jones, J. D., Rhydlewis Jones, J. E., Pontypool College Jones, J. H., Denbigh Jones, J. J., J. P., Cardigan Jones, J. O., Waterloo, Liver- pool Jones, N. J., Stockport Jones, P., Bootle Jones, P., Gorton Jones, R., Bangor Jones, R., Beaumaris Jones, R., Cranbrook Jones, R., Merthyr Jones, T., Ogmorc Vale Jones, T., Manchester Jones, T. G., Cranbrook Jones, T. G., Fishguard Jones, W., Bedford Jones, W., J. P., Stafford Jones, W. Trecynon Jones, W., Tredegar Joslin, J., Billericay Jownen, G., Milford Jownen, E., Milford Judd, J. K., Barnet Judd, S., Alresford Judson,_J., Keightley Jull, J., Staplchurst Jull, W., Staplchurst Jupp, R., Bath Jui^p, R. T., Walsall Jupton, E., Wallingford Jury, J., Sissinghurst Kay, J., Droylsdcn Kay, S., Bury Kay, W., Darwen Kaye, J., Dingwall Kealy, J., Chelsea Keats, G., Dorchester Keen, G., Great Portland Street Keeveney, P., Manchester Keillor, P., Cupar Keir, J., Streatham Keith, C, Inverness Keith, J., Crieff Kellas, A., Ballindalloch Kelsall, G., Barrow-in-Furness Kemp, C, Middleton Kemp, J., J. P., Haddington Kemp, S., Bootle Kemsey, T. F., Hereford Kennard, W., Cavendish Villa, Croydon Kennedy, A., Vauxhall Kennedy, R., Ballinluig Kennedy, R., Thornhill, N.B. Kenny, G., Windermere Kenny, W. W., Windermere Kent, T., Southwark Kent, W., Swinton Kerd, G., Milford Kerley, J., Fordingbridge Kerr, y\., M.D.R.N., Lasswade Kerr, J., Sanquhar Kerr, J. B., Fenchurch Street Kerry, W., Milford Kevill, R. B., Kingsbridge Key, W., Euston Grove Kidgell, J., Reading Kiell, G. M., Kensington Kilburn, J. D., Plymouth Kilpin, W., Cranbrook their Approval of the Resolutions. 337 Kinell, W., Lewes King, E., Lymington King, H., Milford King, J., Cawston King, J., Chepstow King, J. S., Croydon King, R., Lymington King, W., Hitchin Kingsley, H., Sissinghurst Kingsley, J., Groomsbridge Kingston, R., Middleton Cheney Kirby, C, Knaresboro' Kirk, J., Edinburgh Kirk, J., Nottingham Kirkham, M., Nantwich Kirkhouse, H., Merthyr Kirkland, W,, Howden Kirkman, B. S., Great St. Helen's Kirkman, J., Harrow Road Kirkwood, R. R., Glasgow Kirkness, W., Sandwich, N.B. Kirkpatrick, W., Walsall Kirtlaw, M., York Kirtley, J., Kensington Kitchen, G. H., Wallingford Kitchen, J., Borough Bridge Kitchen, J., Wallingford Kitchen, P. T., Helston Kitlington, A., Cannock Knight, J., Leyton, N.E. Knight, J., Stradbrook Knight, R., Stevenage Knight, T. J., Buxted Knight, W., Dudley Knighton, H., Newton Abbot Knocker, E., Dover Knowlcs, T., Kingsteignton Konig, J., Argyle Square, King's Cross Koyle, J., Pendleton Kimbcrlcy, G., Bromsgrovc Kynaston, D., Llanfechan Kynaston, G., Llanfechan Lacey, W., Kcgworth Laidlaw, T., Noble House Laidlcr, G., Northam Laidler, R. F., Darlington Laidstone, J., Kingsbridge Lamb, J., Dailly Lamb, J. P., Bootle Lamont, W. J., Kingswood Lancaster, G., Glasgow Lancaster, W., Burnley Laing, A. J., Kentish Town Lane, E. L., Cheapside Lane, E. L., Kilburn Lane, J., Bidford Lane, J., Stratford-on-Avon Lane, R., Kettering Lang, T. R., Helston Langford,W., Frome Langley, J., Wallingford Langley, R., Withington Langridge, M., Lewes Langsford, M., Hampstead Lanney, G., Lewes Larcombe, J., Cannington Lardy, E. M., Tain Larkin, L., Polesworth Larnall, P. E., Lymington Lase, J., Sandwich Last, C. J., Windsor Last, W., Framsden Latham, C, Kingsland Lathom, J., Measham La Trobe, F., Malmesbury Lauderdale, E., Gt. Grimsby Laughton, R., Fleet Street, E.C. Lausdell, W., Uckfield Lavidge, B., Streatham Law, H., Bury Law, J., Rotherham Law, J. H., Bury Law, R., Burnley Law, R., Musbury Lawe, T., Helston Lawrence, E., Merthyr Lawric,J.,01d Broad Strect,E.C. Lawrie, R. C, Whitborne Laws, Alderman, Middles- borough Lawson, A., Cumberland Lawson, G., Edinburgh X X 338 List of t /lose 7u/io Siojiijh'd Lawson, J., Cumberland Lawson, J., Whittlesca Lawson, M,, Dunning Lawson, P., (^Id Kilpatrick Lawson, T., Cumberland Lawton, T., Whalcy Bridge Lay, J., Wallingford Layton, G., Bicester Leakey, C, Horncastle Lean, T., Marazion Learoyd, N., Tunbridgc Wells Leask, S., Wick Leason, J., Warrington Leather, D., Liverpool Leathley, J., Widnes Ledarmin, W., Godmanchestcr Lee, F., Sutton Lee, J., Penge, S.E. Lees, (j., Gorton Leftwich, E., Southwark Legg, F., Auchinblae Leigh, E., Brixton Hill Leith, J., Cuminestown Leigh, P., Liverpool Leigh, R. L., Himley Leigh, W., Widnes Lester, C, Tunbridge Wells Letall, C, Whittlesea Letherland, W., Liverpool Letters, T. G., Langbank Lewis, E., Longtown Lewis, H. A., Ebbw Vale Lewis, J., J. P., Aberdare Lewis, J., Bridgend Lewis, J., Brierly Hill Lewis, J., Bristol Lewis, J., Croydon Lewis, J., Merthyr Lewis, J., Rotherhithe Lewis, J., Wantage Lewis, J., Withington Lewis, J. F., Leamington Rd., W. Lewis, J. G., Rotherhithe Lewis, J. Wesley, Nottingham Lewis, L., Lymington Lewis, L., Ystrad Rhondda Lewis, R. B., Upper Norwood Lewis, T. Lymington Lewis, W., Bridgend Lewis, W., Forest Hill Liddall, S.. Blackburn Liddcll, M., Partrick, N.B. Liddiard, G., Faringdon Liddiard, T., Wantage Liddiard, W., Wantage Liddiard, C, Wallingford Lidsrom, W. T., Kingsland Lightfoot, J., Howden Limmer, M., Hornsey Lindsay, J., Leighton Lindsey, J. R., Lindsladc Lincy, 'C, Merton Road, Ken- sington, W. Linin^ton, J., Newport, Isle of List, C., f^i'amsden Lister, W., Camberwell Road Littlejohn, J ., Easdale Littleton, P. R., Callington Livesey, A., Malton Livesly, R. H., Carnarvon Livingston, J., Easdale Livingston, W., Leslie Lloyd, A. D., Boncath Lloyd, D., Winchmore Hill Lloyd, E., Chorley Lloyd, E., Liverpool Lloyd, F., Newtown, Mont- gomery Lloyd, F. H., Wood Green Lloyd, F. J., Hartland Road, NAV. Lloyd, H., Birmingham Lloyd, J., Clapham Lloyd, R., Newtown, Mont- gomery Lloyd, S., Wednesbury Lloyd, T., Merthyr Lloyd, W., Liverpool Lloyd, W., Ruabon Lloyd, W., Wood Green Lloyd, W. O. M., Standyssil Lock, E. S., Halifax their Approval of the Resolutions. 339 Lock, J., Wansford Lockhart, J., Wandsworth Lockwood, J., Sheffield Logan, G., Glasgow Lomas, T., Stockport Louch, R. L., Hammersmith Long, C, Clapham Long, C.; Sandown Long, W., Hammersmith Long, W. J., J. P., Bishop's Waltham Long, Z., Attleborough Longden, W., Spilsby Longstoft, F., Bow Lord, E., Rochdale Lord, E. O., Rawtenstall Lord, W., Whitby Lordoff, J., Kettering Lome, P., Hadley Loughin, D., Ramsey Louncell, E. G., Thornbury Love, J., Cranbrook Loveland, W. J., Tonbridge Lovell, J. L., Dartmouth Lovell, J. R., Towcester Lovell, T., Cranfield Lovell, S., jun., Cranfield Lovewell, W., Great Yarmouth Lovich, J., Huntingdon Lowe, J. P., Finsbury Park Lowe, R., Beeston, Nottingham Lowrie, J., Berwick Loxton, S., Cannock Lucas, T., High Wycombe Lumsden, E., Sunderland Lund, H., Rawtenstall Lunn, W.J., M.D., Hull Lush, J., Southsea Lyon, J., Broughty Ferry Macdonald, A., Mortlach Macdonald, D., Lairg Macdonald, R., Lairg MacDonall, A., Regent Square Maccr, A., Trowbridge MacEwan, J., Glasgow Macey, A., Uarlinouth Macey, C. N., Hanwell Macfarlane, J., Barnacarry Macfarlane, P., Dumbarton Macfarlane, P., Glasgow Macgregor, D., Douglas Macgregor, J. F., Glasgow Macgregor, R., Dingwall Maclntyre, H., Strathfillan Maclntyre, S., Strathfillan Maciver, A., Glasgow Mack, J. T., Booth, Liverpool Mack, W., Booth, Liverpool Mackay, A. F., of Carskey, Southend Mackay, H., Kinlochbervie Mackay, J., Lairg Mackellar, E., Glasgow Mackie, W., Keig Mackie, W., Old Kilpatrick Mackinder, J. W., Alford Mackinnon, J. E., Strathfillan Mackinnon, K. B., Strathfillan Mackinnon, N., Bunessan, N.B. Macleod, A., Glasgow Macleod, P., W.S., Glasgow Madden, J., Bury Maden, H., Lumb Madgwick, S., Lewes Main, E. S., Portsea Mainprize, L., Bridlington Maitland, D., MaidaVale Major, G., Seaford Major, J. G., Seaford Major, S., Seaford Makie, J., Portmahomack Malcolm, E., London Malls, L., Bailie, Invcrkeithing Maltby, J., Bawtry Manchip, T., Bridgcwatcr Mander, S. S., Tettcnhall, Wol- verhampton Manison, J. A., Cliapel-en-le- Frith Mann, J., Cranlcigh Mann, P. B., Kingstcignton Mannering, j., Sissingluirst thinning, W., Cranfield 340 List of those zo/io Signijied Manning, W., Plymouth Mannington, H. T., Widnes Mannington, J., Uckticld Mansin, D., Dunnet Mansion, A. J., Ludlow Manwaring, A., Lcssness Heath Marks, N., Helston Marks, R., Ramsey Marriott, W., Towcester Marsden, D., Bootle Marsh, J., Lyme Regis Marsh, J. P., Accrington Marsh, R., Cannock Marsh, W., Wells Marshall, J. H., Wallingford Marshall, N. J., Wallingford Marshall, T. W., York Marshall, W., Bradford Marstin, A., Brooke Marston, J., Sherburn Martin, A., Portree Martin, C, Mayfield Martin, E., Uckfield Martin, H., Burwell Martin, J., Callington Martin, J., Dean Mill, Oxon. Martin, J., M.D., Leadhills Martin, J., Sherborne Martin, J., Sydenham Martin, J. C, Southsea ^Lartin, J. J. Ashampstead Martin, .\L, Banff Martin, R., Porchester Square Martin, T., Uckfield Martin, T. J., Taunton Martin, W. B., Devonport Maskery, S., Congleton Mason, G., Long Stratton Mason, J., Brompton ^Lason, J., Wallingford Mason, R., Burwell Mason, R., Dudley Mason, W., Pickering Massey, W. M., Derby Mastcrman, J. W., Wimbledon Masters, H , Milford Masters, J ., Lymiiigton Matheson, D., Queen's Gate Mathe\v\J., Uckfield Mathew, P., Uckfield Mathews, G. L. C, Limerick ^Lathews, J. H., Harley Street Matthews, S. H., Hanwcll Matthewson, J., Glanton Matthewson, W., Fyvie Matkin, L., Tutbury Maurice, J., Pontypool College Maw, G., Trowbridge Mawe, Councillor, Doncaster Mawer, J., Whittlesea Maxey, S. P., Councillor, Wis- bcach Maxwell, F. C, Cambridge Maxwell, J. W., Bedford May, T., Warrington Mayatt, C, Snodland Maycock, J., Loxley Mayer, J., Hampstead, N.W. Mayo, H., Hampstead Mayo, R., Brixton Road Mayo, W. H., Yeovil Mayor, I\L, Hampstead McAdam, R., Maing McAddin, W., Carlaverock McClalland, J., Scaham Harbour McCallum, A. B., Winterton McCallum, M., Lochgilphead McCandlish, T., Southsea McCarlie, J., Old Kilpatrick McClcrr, J., Port Patrick McConachie, J., Lossiemouth McCorkle, R., Newhouse, Stir- ling McCormick, J., Cumnock McCormick, J., Leinster Road McDonald, A., Keig McDonald, D., DingAvall McDonald, G., Aberdeen McDonald, J., Ardlach McDonald, J., Ballindalloch McDonald, J., Glasgow McDonald, P., Kinlockbervie McDonald, W., sen., J. P., Gal- ston their Approval of the Resolutions. 341 McUougall, D., Oban McDougall, J., Inverness McDougall, J., Old Kilpatrick McEwan, J., Lochearnhead McEwan, J., jun., Lochearnhead McEwen, A., TrinityGask, N.B. McEwen, J., Trinity Cask, N.B. McFadyen, J., Glasgow McFarlane, J., jun., Barnacarry McFarlane, M., Limerick McFarlane, P., Cromrie McFedries, J., Dalmellington McGavin, \V., Cumnock McGeoch, J., Chepstow McGibbon, J., Glasgow McGillivray, D., Kilninver McGiUivray, D., Tomatin, In- verness McGowan, S. A., M.D., Oldham McGregor, A., Tomintoul McGribbon, D., Glasgow McHardy, W., Tomintoul Mcintosh, D., Ballinluig Mclntyre, D., Lismore Mclntyre, J., Lismore Mclntyre, J. jun., Newcastle-on- Tyne Mclntyre, R., Kincardine Mclntyre, R., Sunderland McKay, W., J. P., Haddington McKechnie, D., St. Helen's McKechnie, A., Deptford, S.E. McKenzie, A., Leadhills McKenzie, C, Kettins McKenzie, F., Sevenoaks McKenzie, G., Langbank McKenzie, T., St. Helen's McKenzie, W., Glcdficld McKerchar, J., Kilspindie McKerracher, M., Stirling McKervan, G., Cumnock McKillican, J., Ardlach McKim, J.. M.D., Glasgow McKinlay, G., Glasgow McKinnell, \V., Cumncck McKrcchan, U., Kilninver McLachlan, A., Ayr McLagan, W., Perth McLay, M., Kilpatrick McLean, A., Lochearnhead McLean, D., Nairn McLean, H. F., J. P., D. Lieut. Lanark McLean, J., Maida Vale McLelland, A., Stranraer McLennan, A., Kingussie McLeod, D., Dumbarton McLeod, D., Glenelg McLeod, J. R., M.D., Kilmar- nock McLinan, J. P., Cumnock McLounanJ.S., Dreghorn,N.B. McLugash, D., Killaron McManin, J., Uunse McMillan, A., Cumnock McMillan, W., Oban McMurray, J., Dailly McNaught, J., Cumnock McNaughton, D,, Lochearn- head McNeill, A., Lochgilphead McNeill, R., Beith McOwan, J., Balfron McPherson, C, Auchinblae McPherson, D., Fort William McPherson, J., Ardlach McQuhae, C., Bunessan, N.B. McQueen, B., Sanquhar McQuin, C. W., Regent's Park McRae, U., jun., Glenelg McKechnie, J., Cumnock McKenzie, W., Kingston Park, N.B McWhannell, L., Ramsey McWilliam, J., Girvan Mead, G. B,, M.D., Newmarket Mead, J., Ramsey Meadows, B. F., St. Leonards Meadows, G. W., St. Leonards Meadows, J. C, St. Leonards Meech, J., Lyme Regis Meek, J., J. P., Wigan Mehcw, J., Wisl)cach Meiklc, j., Galblon 342 List of tJiose wJio Signified Moikle, T., Wells Mcldrum, J., Dairsie Mollis, G., Huntly Mellor, M. A., Oldham Mender, D., Invcrary Menzics, G., Leadhills Mercer, E., Bradford Mercer, J., Hailsham Meredith, E., Merthyr Meredith, W., Merthyr Merson, J., Newton Abbot Messenger, R., Wallingford Messer, B., Galashiels Messum, C, Southsea Meymott, J. A., M.R.C.S., Ludlow Middlemiss, J., Dunse Midminster, E., Plymouth Midmon, J., Buxted Milbank, J., Chelmsford Milburn, T., Staleybridge Miles, G., Milford Miles, T., Woodford Mill, J., Perth Millar, T., Euston Road Miller, D., Evie Miller, H. J., Southsea Miller, J., Ayr Miller, J., Barnsbury Miller, J., Lymington Miller, J. R. S., Torrington Sq. Miller, K., Battersea Miller, W., Dreghorn Millus, R. W., Whittlesea Mills, A., Rochdale Mills, E., Dover Mills, G., Haslemere Mills, J., Bedford Mills, R., J.P., Darlaston Mills, T., Abergavenny Mills, W., Stafford Mills, W. E., Beccles Milne, J., Cairnie Minchie, D., Lochlee Mindler, B. C, Sherborne Mitchell, Alderman, Bradford, Yorkshire Mitchell, A., J. P., Dunoon MitcheH, C, Liverpool Mitchell, E.J., Chepstow Mitchell, F., Rillington Mitchell, J., Edinburgh Mitchell, J., Inverness Mitchell, A., Cairnie Moad, T., Bradford-on-Avon Moffat, J., Tynemouth Moffixt, W., Leadhills Molineaux, G., Lewes Moncricff, A. B., Hemel Hemj)- stead Mondey, T., Stratford Mone, E. H., Lymington Monk, A. J., Alton Monk, J., Gosport Montgomery, J. G., Dumfries Moody, C, Salisbury Moon, A., Plymouth Moon, J., York Moon, W., Mayfield Moore, E. H,, Oxford Moore, J., Bedford Moore, M,, Sissinghurst Moore, O. E., Blandford Moorhouse, T. F., B.Sc, South Shields Moran, R. G., Allerton Morgan, A., Nailsworth Morgan, H., Crickhowell Morgan, J., Gillingham Morgan, J., Stockton-on-Tees Morgan, J., Sutton Morgan, J., Ystrad-Rhondda Morgan, M., Brierley Hill Morgan, R., Newtown, Mont- gomery Morgan, T. R., Islington, N. Morgan, W., Swansea Morley, J. O., Leeds Morris, E., Lewes Morris, E., Merthyr Morris, F , Brixton Morris, J., Bridgend Morris, J., Halstcad Morris, J., I'ontypool College their Approval of tJie Resohitions. 34^ Morris, J. S., Pimlico Morris, T. R,, Dover Morris, W., Trowbridge Morris, W. G., Trowbridge Morrison, A., Ballinluig Morrison, A,, Froglen Morrison, G., Limerick Morrison, H., Lochgilphead Morrison, J., Edinburgh Morton, A„ Chehnsford Morton, J., Kidderminster Morton, J., Kingussie Moses, H., M.D., Reading Moss, T., Broomfield, Chelms- ford Motherspoon, A. M., St. Andrews Motherspoon, W. S., St. Andrews Moulton, G., Manchester Mountain, J,, Knaresboro' Mountain, W., Southwark Mowatt, J., Glasgow Mowell, W., Dover Moxon, J., Stocksbridge Moy, A. C., Inverness Mummey, W. G., Dover Munden, T., Kegworth Munro, J., Oban Munro, W., Dunoon Murray, A., Ardgay Murray, C. O., Fulham Murray, G., Garmouth-by- Fo- chabers, N.B. Murray, H. D., Barnsburj', N. Murray, J., Cumberland Murray, T. C, Dunbar Murray, W. W., Peebles Murrell, W., Lymington Myers, L., Lechlade Nagle, E., Victoria Park Road Nailsmith, J., Hamilton Nain, D., Tain Nail, J. R., Clitheroe Nash, E., Ludlow Nassan, G., Wintcrton Natter, W. H., Rawtcnstall Naylor, H., Winterton Neal, E., Milford Neal, J., Milford Neap, M., Southwell Neave, C, Plumstead Neave, T., Market-Rasen Needle, C. L., Bridlington Neil, G., Aberdeen Neilson, G., Bradford-on-Avon Nell, W. H., Fulham Nelson, C, Crediton Nelson, G., Buckingham Nettlefold, T., Lambeth Nettleton, C. D., Wadebridge Neve, G., Sissinghurst Neve, T., Sissinghurst Nevin, J., H., Leadhills Newbegin, H., London Newbold, G., Measham Newburn, W., Gui-de-Post, Northumberland Newbur}', J., Stockport Newnham, C., Hadlowdown Newsom, E. B., Tulse Hill Rd. Newsom, J., Framsden Newton, A., R., Froglen Newton, H., Framsden Newton, H. W., Stratfordon- Avon Newton, J., Kegworth Nevell, T., Brixton Nicholas, D., Kidwelly Nicholas, J., Trehale Nicholls, H., Whitstable Nicholson, J., Carlisle Nicholson, J., jun., Carlisle Nicholson, W., Sheffield Nicol, J., Killearnan Nicoll, E., Callington Nightingale, J., Bridlington Nilson, J. E., Sissinghurst Nimen, G., Lymington Nish, G., Kilspindic Nivcn, P., Thirsk Niven, R.,Hampstcad Hill Gdns. Nixon, E. A., Bawtry Nixon, J., Haverstock Hill, N. Noble, R., Bootlc 144 List of tJiosc luJio Signified Nolan, W. S., Brunswick Square Norgrove, C, Leominster Norman, J. A., Stockwcll Norman, M., Lichfield Norris, J., Whittlcsea Norris, W., Bristol North, W., Dudley Northcroft, H. R., I\Larylebone Norton, W., Chulmleigh Norwood, G., Wintcrton Norwood, M., Southwell Nugent, A., Downpatrick Nuttall, A., jun.. Bury Nuttall, L., Lumb Nutter, B., Darwen Oatts, J., Dunfermline Obustall, G., Rawtenstall Ocock, C, Dulverton Oddy, J., Birkenshaw Oddy, J. G., Birkenshaw Oddy, W., Birkenshaw O'Key, J., Stroud Oldfield, S., Sideswell, Sheffield Oliphant, H. C, Gask Oliver, T., Macclesfield Oliver, W. C. L., Macclesfield Olliver, J., Northam Onslow, W. C, Tenby Oram, J., Milford Orchard, D., Great Horwood Orchard, T. L., Nantwich Orford, S., Diss Osborn, H., Lyme Regis Osborn, J., Brooke Osborne, R. N., Newport, Mon- mouthshire Osprey, W., Merthyr Outhwaite, M., Spitalfields Overrett, J., Totham Owen, R., Llanberis Owen, T., Aberdeen Owen, W., Aberdare Owen, W., Fishguard Owens, J., Gorton Owens, T. G., Guildford Street Oxbarron, J., Framsden Oxer, J. J., Brixton Oxley, \. H., Rotherham Oxlcy, T., Doncaster Ozler, S., Cranbrook Pace, M., Sutton, Surrey Pack, J. H , Reigate Paddock, W., Bootle Page, H., Walmer Court Page, R., Hail Weston Paget, E., Keynsham Pain, T., London Paine, G. N., Belmont Lodge, New Wandsworth Palmer, A., Lidfield Rd., New- ington Palmer, Peter, Perth Palmer, T., Forncett Pamham, T., Newark Pankhurst, F. H., Widncs Papworth, W., St. Ives Parett, M., South Hackney Parfit, F, B., Reading Park, A., Leadhills Park, J., Norwich Park, J. S., Norwich Park, S., Cannington Parker, J., Irvine Parker, J., Rotherham Parker, S., Stafford Parker, W., Framsden Parker, W., Hollo way Parkhouse, W., Bolton Parkinson, J., Rawtenstall Parkinson, J., M.D., Saltburn Parkinson, S., Rawtenstall Parkinson, T., Inskip Parkinson, W. C., Tuffnell Pk. Parks, J., Cannington Parks, W. J., Kennington Parrett, R., Cranbrook Parrish, J., Oundle Parry, E. J., Shrewsbury Parry, J., Glasbury Parry, W., Llamaplcy Parsons, C., Lewes Parsons, E., Bedminster their Approval of the Resolutions. 345 Parsons, J. L., Lewes Parsons, T., Stroud Partridge, S., Darlaston Partridge S., Salcombe Pascoe, H., Helston Pascoe, J., Helston Pascoe, P., Helston Pascoe, \V., Helston Pascoe, \V. S., Helston Pass, C., Oldbury Pass, T., Melbourne, Derbyshire Passard, S. T., Tousley Hill, Wandsworth, S.W. Passingham, R. T., Dover Patchell, J., Headley Paterson, A., Ayr Paterson, A., Leadhills Paterson, J., Provost, Irwin Paterson, J.. Lismore Paton, A., Berwick-on-Tweed Paton, D., Fettercairn Paton, R., Highbury Quadrant Patrick, D., Glasgow Patrick, S., Berwick-on-Tweed Patten, J., Gorton, Stockport Patten, W., Cranbrook Pattison, D.. Conglcton Pattison, J. B., Briarfield, Lane. Pattison, R., Rillington Pattison, T. S., Horsley Paul, Gavin, Wilsontown Paull, D., Andover Paxton, J., Berwick Payn, C. E., Newport, LW. Payn, E. H. P., Newport, I.W. Payne, Abraham, Chatteris Payne, G., Wallingford Payne, W., Wallingford Payne, W. H., Notting Hill Payne, W. L., Brighton Peach, H., Stafford Peacock, G., Cullingworth Pcacocke, W., Lymington Peake, G., Stourbridge l^carce, A., Whitchurch Pcarcc, J., Barley, Herts Pcarce, W., Lymington Pearsall, W. H., Stourbridge Pearse, B. W., Cheltenham Pearse, J., Bermondsey Pearse, M. G., Regent's Pk. Rd. Pearse, W., Howden Pearson, S. B., Epworth Pearson, W., North Somercotes Pearson, W., Stourbridge Peatling, F., Wisbeach Peattie, J., Bailie of Crail Peaty, C, Tredegar Peckham, H., Hadlowdown Peckham, A., Uckfield Peele, R. D., Ludlow Peirie, J. P., Perth Pemberton, W., Stafford Pemper, A., Windermere Penny, J. K., Culross Pendreigh, J., Lasswade Penn, H., Alresford Pentecost, N., jun., Helston Pentelon, J., Somersham Penticon, A., Uckfield Perkins, H., Milford Perkins, Joshua, Malmesbury Perkins, T. H., Blandford Perry, E. A., Bristol Perry, J. F., Bristol Perry, M., Harwell Perry, R., Bristol Perry, S., Lymington Peters, J., Hamilton Terrace Peterson, W. C, Sissinghurst Pettit, T., Wallingford Petty, C, Wilsden Peupc, W., Helston Pharoah, A., Montrose Phebey, J., Shecrness Philips, T., Dudley Phillips, B., Mcrthyr Phillips, D., Trehalc Phillips, J., Cheapsidc Phillips, J., Dudley Philpot, John, Heme Bay Phillips, J., Weston-s.-Mare Phillips, J. D., Dudley Phillips, T., Dudley Y V 146 List of those 10 ho Sioni/icd Phillips, W., Milford Philliskirk, D., Filey Physick, E. G., Maida Vale Pickard, A., Burnley Pickering, H., Polcsworth Piercy, J., Pickering Piggott,]., St. Ives Piggott, T. J., Leighton Buzzard Piggott, R., Waterbeach Pike, W., Semlcy Pillgrcm, J., Seaford Pilling, A., Todmordcn Pilling, J., Lumb Pinchbeck, A., Horncastlc Pinches, H., Wellington Pink, J., Milford Pinnell, C, Burford Pinsent, G., Kingsteignton Piper, W. M., Ashampstead Pitman, J. R., Wallingford Pitt, W., Wallingford Pittam, H., Buckingham Plane, J. R., Richmond Piatt, E., Buxton Piatt, J., Nantwich Piatt, W., Stourbridge Plews, T., Merthyr Plowman, P , Milford Plumtree, J. S., Peterborough Poder, R., Clitheroe Pollard, J., Wigan Pollard, M., Gravesend Pollock, J., Old Kilpatrick Pollock, M., Old Kilpatrick Pollock, W., Sunderland Pomeroy, E., Howard Street, Strand, W.C. Ponking, H., Wallingford Ponneld, R., Hellingly Ponsford, J., Buxton Pontifex, R., Newent Pook, E., Portsmouth Pool, J., Liverpool Poole, J., Ormskirk Poole, J. G., Deptford Poole, M., Maldon Pope, J., Cranbrook Pope, J., Lymington Porritt, W/l., Burnham Market Porter, W., (ioole Postill, J. W., Bridlington Postill, J. W., jun., Bridlington Potertron, A. N., Douglas Potter, C, Knaresborough Potter, J., Cranbrook Potter, J., Leeds Potter, R. H., Buxton Potts, J., Macclesfield Potts, M., Cumberland Potts, R., Houghton-lc-Spring Poulson, W., Bootle Pousk, J., Kew Poulter, T., Croydon Powell, G., Lambeth Powell, G., Aldersgate Street Powell, G. G., J. P., Penrhyn Powell, J., Stockton-on-Tees Powell, J., C.E., Ruabon Powell, T., Bromsgrove Powell, T., Long Compton Powitt, G., Alderman, Scarboro' Powitt, J., Ramsbottom Pratt, C. W., Tipton Preely, A., Framsden Preece, R., Dudley Prentice, S. J., Penn St., Hoxton Prentice, V., Bicester Preston, G., Pontefract Preston, J., Rawtenstall Preston, T., Stockport Pretyman, W. E., B.A., Cam- bridge Price, A. H., Wellington, Salop Price, E. G., Aberdare Price, G., Bristol Price, J., Bangor Price, J., Pontypool Price, T., Tredegar Prichard, J., Lymington Prid, D., Merthyr Priddv, S., Stratford, E. Priest', T., Brieriy Hill Prillan, J. J., St. John's Villa, Llandudno their Approval of the Resoltttions. 347 Prior, N., Kingsland Road Pritchard, — , J.P., Birkenhead Pritchard, J., Merthyr Tydvil Puxley, J., Lancaster Gate, Hyde Park Proctor, J., Torquay Prosser, T., Longtown Proud, A. J., Widnes Proudfoot, J., Noblehousc Pryer, M., Lavenham Pr>^or, J., F., Saltash Pugh, E., Manchester Pugh, J., Shrewsbury PuUen, W., Sissinghurst Purkess, W., Eahng, W. Purves, J., Coldstream Quick, J., Braunton Rabbits, W., Forest Hill Radcliff, J., Pontypool College Radford, G., B.A., Liverpool Radford, S. C, Liverpool Radford, S. L., Liverpool Radley, B., Congleton Rae, G., Dailly Rait, J., Castle Forbes Rainer, T., Lutterworth Ramler, W., Leamington Ramsay, D., Croick, Ardgay Ramsey, W., Glasgow Ramsey, W., Sheerness Randall, E., Tulse Hill Randall, E., Wicton Randall, J., Linslade Randall, S., Linslade Randall, T. W., Wiston Ranger, R., Camden Town Ranger, W., Milford Rashley, C, Lymington Rashwright, F., Hclstou Ratcliffe, G., Belvedere, S.E. Ratcliffe, W., Tonbridge Rawlings, A. L., Swansea Rawlinson, J., Athcrton Rayncr, W., Sheerness Reader, ]., Cranbrook Reader, T., Cranbrook Reay, R. G., Birmingham Reddin, W., Coldstream Redford, T. R., South Hackney Redman, W. E., Calne Redmill, J., Yarm Redmond, J., Carlaverock Reeks, E., Camden Works Rees, A., Mornington Road, Bow, E. Reeve, J. W., Whittlesea Reeves, T., Crondale Reid, D., Ballinluig, N.B. Reid, G., Cumnock Reid, G., Old Cumnock Reid, J., Ayr Reid, J., Glanton Reid, S., Bailie of Kirkwall, J.P. Reid,W. H., Widnes Reis, J. H., Merthyr Relf, D., Heathfield Relf, R., Sissinghurst Rennie, W., Stirling Repward, E. J., Newport, 1. W. Revern, G., St. Columb Rey, J., Uckfield Reynolds, J., Rugeley Reynolds, P., jun., St. Austell Reynolds, S. P., Winchester Reynolds, W., Droylsden Rhind, J., Kilburn Park Rhodes, A., Clapham Road Rhodes, S. S., Bathampton Rhys, R. H., Aberdare Rhys, W., Pontypool College Rice, H., Stafford Rice, E., Haverstock Hill, N.W. Richard, W., Hampstcad Road Richards, A, B., Fleet Street Richards, D. B., Pontypool Col- lege Richards, H., Wolverhampton Richards, J., Gunnislake Richards, J., Helston Richards, ]., Lcwcs Richards, R,, Great Russell St. 348 List of those luho Sigiiified Richardson, T., Cranficld Richardson, A., Bristol Richardson, C, J. P., Whitby Richardson, E., Bristol Richardson, H., J. P., Barnsley Richardson, J., Fulhani Richardson, P., Ber\vick-on- Twecd Richardson, W., Consctt, Dur- ham Riches, C. J., Sunderland Richindon, F., Berwick-on- Twecd Richmond, T., Windermere Richmond, W., Cumnock Rider, E., Offord Road, N. Riggall, J. K., Great Grimsby Riggall, W. G., Alford Rickman, M., Milford Rimes, J. S., Huddcrsfield Rinnens, W., Cranbrook Rintoul, R., Cupar Ritson, J., Leyburn Rivett, J. C, Tenby Roan, W., Bow Robb, A., Glasgow Robbins, A., Watlington Robby, H., Diss Roberts, A., Tipton Green Rob.erts, C, Wallingford Roberts, E., North Somercotcs Roberts, G., Tintern Roberts, H., Liverpool Roberts, J., Gorsley Roberts, J., Leeds Roberts, J., Ruabon Roberts, J., Ystrad-Rhondda Roberts, R., Gorton Roberts, T., Redhill Roberts, T., Ruabon Roberts, T., St. Ambrose, I. W. Roberts, W., Chepstow Roberts, W., Tipton Green Roberts, W., Wallingford Roberts, W. O., Bangor Robcrtshawe, H., Stocksbridge Robertson, A., Garlicstown Robertson, D., Lochcarnheacl Robertson, G., Arbroath Robertson, H., Gask Robertson, J., Boston Robertson, J., Evie Robertson, J. M., Rotherham Robertson, M., Balfron Robertson, W., Dundee Robertson, W., M.D., Glanton Robinson, F., Nottingham Robinson, G., Long Buckby Robinson, J., Horsforth Robinson, J., Knaresboro' Robinson, J. B., Botesdale Robinson, R., Marylebone Robinson, S.J. B., Hull Pobinson, W., Sleaford Robinson, W, H., Regent Street Robinson, R., Newark Robson, R., Alderman, Durham Robson, R., Lauder Rockley, E., Southwark Rockley, G., Southwark Rockley, J., Southwark Roe, J. C. F., Salisbury Rofe, T., Cranbrook Roffey, R., Woolwich Rogers, J., Ford, Bucks Rogers, J., Hanley Rogers, J., Pembrey Rogers, J., Semley Rogers, T., Tenby Rogers, T., Bootlc Rogers, T., Kingsland, N. Rogers, T., Leominster Rogers, W., Bootle Rogle, J. H., Hindlcy Rood, G., Bridport Rooge, C, Chelsea Rooke, W. W., J. P., Lymington Rose, F. R., Brixton Rose, H. H., B.A., Huddcrs- field Rose, J., Ardlach Rose, J. B., Totnes Rose, K., Tain Rose, K., jun., Tain their Approval of the Resolntions. 349 Roseland, A. F,, Waterloo, Liverpool Rosewarne, R., Godolphin Ross, B. C, Tobermory Ross, G., Parkhill, N.B. Ross, C, Portmahomack Ross, G., Reay Ross, G. W., Councillor, Inver- keithing Ross, J. G., Bathampton Ross, W., Portmahomack Ross, W., J. P., for County of Ross, N.B. Roscoe, J., Ebbw Vale Rossell, H., Sheffield Rosser, T., Blaenconin Rough, R., Lanark Roughton, S., Clent Roulston, B. W., Goole Rouse, AI. L., Fenchurch Street Rowbotham, H., Pontefract Rowe, C, Framsden Rowe, J., Helston Rowe, ]., Lyme Regis Rowe, J. R., Penryn Rowe, S., Leighton Buzzard Rowe, T. J., Bridgewater Rowe, W., Helston Rowell, J., Rawtenstall Rowlatt, H., Godmanchester Rowlett, W., J. P., Leicester Rousby, J., Bradford Rowse, J., St. Columb Rowston, J., Rutherglen Ruberry, J., Helston Rubcrry, W., Helston Ruberry, S., Darlaston Ruddock, J., Yarm Rush, W., Botesdale Rush worth, T., Todmorden Russell, A., Huntingdon Russell, A., South Shields Russell, D., Douglas Russell, E., Kensington Russell, H., Milford Russell, J., Cranbrook Russell, J., Lossiemouth Russell, J., Whittlesea Russell, W., Whitby Rutherford, H. B., Bath Rutherford, J., Glasgow Rutherford, J., St. Helen's Ruthenell, T., Wisbeach Ryder, J., Harrogate Ryley, J., London Sabiston, P., Sandwick, N.B. Saddington, S., London Saint, S., Somersham Sale, E., Brook Street, W. Sale, W., Atherstone Salmon, J., Rotherhithe Sampson, M., Kilburn Samuel, E., Sleaford Sandeman, C, Waterloo, Liver- pool Sanders, G., Bridgewater Sanders, N., jun., Bodmin Sanders, W., London Sanders, L., W^aterbeach Sanderson, A., Maida Vale Sanderson, A., Saltburn Sandeville, A., W^indermere Sandlach, E., Manchester Sands, G., Framfield Sankey, W., Trowbridge Sapsworth, C, Dalston Sauerbeck, A., Moorgate Street Saunders, A., Hailsham Saunders, C, London Saunders, G., Milford Saunders, R., Ford, Bucks Saunders, T., Maida Vale Saunders, W. R., Pontypool College Saunt, J., Leeds Savage, J., Titchficld Sawyer, J., Framsden Scarborough, S., Rawtenstall Scarborough, T. S., Halifax Scammell, E. T., Bridport Scarth, R., J. P., Birescarlh Scasc, R., Kingston-on-Thames Schofickl, A., Buxton 150 List of those who Sig)iijied Schofield, J., Adlington Scholes, 1\., Gorton Scott, B., Ballinluig Scott, Bailie, Sanquhar Scott, D., Old Cumnock Scott, E.J., Glasgow Scott, H., Kidderminster Scott, J., Bromlcy-by-Bow Scott, J., Corfe Castle Scott, J., Glasgow Scott, J., jun., Inverkeithing Scott, J., Kingston Port, N.B. Scott, L., Doncaster Scott, R., Kilfinan Scott, T., Dailly, N.B. Scott, T., Councillor, Inver- keithing Scott, T., Councillor, Bailie of Sanquhar Scott, T., Wanlockhead Scott, W., Old Kilpatrick Scott, W., Wanlockhead Scott, W. J., Old Kilpatrick Scrutton, A. J., Kingsland Seacombe, M., Stockwell Road Scales, J., Aberdeen Searle, W., Himley Searlin, A., Wallingford Sears, C, Keynsham Seaver, J., Blackburn Sedg%vick, T., Bury vScldon, W., Alfreton Selinan, F. J., Beccles Sellars, 15. Rotherham Senior, J., Ealing Sercombe, T., Sydenham Sevill, C. J., Wallingford Sexton, W., Kensington SejTant, C. E., Bodmin Shaddock, M., Saltash Shand, J., Montrose Shand, J., Mortlach Shanks, H., Bridge of Weir Shanks, J., Bridge of Weir Shanks, W., Bridge of Weir Shannan, P., Glasgow Shant, L., Coldstream Shapton, M., Merthyr Sharlock, A., London Sharp, L., Measham Sharp, M., Douglas Sharp, R., Bawtry Sharp, R., Lymington Sharp, T., Gask Sharp, T. R., Bawtry Sharpe, W., of Floddon, Eccle- fechan Sharpe, W. B., Cranbrook Sharrott, J., Polesworth Shart, S., Wotton-under-Edge Sharvell, H., Tunbridge Wells Shave, J. R., Little Mapleton Shaw, C., Alford Shaw, C, Alfreton Shaw, C. J., Alford Shaw, G., M.D., Battersea Shaw, M., Waterloo, Liverpool Shaw, R., Hawick Shaw, S., Waterloo, Liverpool Shaw, W., Alfreton Sheaf, T., Bidford Shearman, St. Ives, Hunts Sheddar, Lewis, Lymington Sheddar, Lindsay, Lymington Sheen, D., Plumstead Sheent, T., Ecclefechan Sheldan, J., Stocksbridge Sheldon, J., Mortomley, York- shire Shelley, P. J., Deptford Shelton, J., Whitechapel Shephard, K., Aldgate Shephard, J., Corsham Shepperson, W., Ramsey Sheraton, R., Sunderland Sherlock, J., Tarporley Sherlock, M., Cuminestown Shields, D., Cumnock Shirlaw, A., Darlaston Shirley, E., Staleybridge Shivers, J., Kidwelly Short, J., Lyndhurst Short, J. G., Lyndhurst Shorrock, E. B., Blackburn their Approval of the Resolutions. 351 Shortis, W., Liverpool Shortridge, \V., Sheffield Show, D., Carnoustie Shuderwood, J., Greenhithe Shulett, J., London Shulver, J., London Shuttler, S., Milford Shuttleworth, D., Keighley Shuttleworth, J., Widnes Shuttleworth, T., Bloomsbury Sibbald, D., Bathgate Sibree, J. D., Hull Sibree, P., Hull Siddons, H., Tarporley Silcock, E. C, Stalham Silcock, J., Stalham Silvester, W., J.P., Stafford Sim, J., Aberdeen Sim, R., Aberdeen Sime, J., Windermere Simcock, T., Helston Siminson, E., Hull Simmance, N., Harkway Simmonds, W., Clarendon Street Simmons, J., Wallingford Simmons, T., Wallingford Simonds, J. B., Gt. College St. Simper, S., Framsden Simpson, J., Runcorn Simpson, J. C, Saltburn Simpson, M., Kilpatrick Simpson, P., Beverley Simpson, S., Stoke-on-Trent Sinclair, Bailie, Maybole Sinclair, G., Dunnet Sinclair, J., Evie, N,B. Sinclair, W., Fyvie Sindcn, E. J., Uckfield Sissmond, H., Cranbrook Skeate, J. H., Wallingford Skilbeck, R., Thirsk Skilbeck, R. W., Knaresboro' Skingle, S., Whitchurch Skinner, J., Sissinghurst Skusc, E. G., Southsea Slack, S., Sheffield Slade, W. B., Whittlesca Slater, J., Leeds Slater, J., Walsall Slater, W., Adlington Sleight, J. S., Wandsworth Shpper, E., Sutton Slipper, T., Stalham Slipper, W., Stalham Sloan, W., Dalmellington Smailes, G., Pickering Small, H., Buckingham Smalldrige, W. J., Kingsteignton Smart, A., Rutherglen Smellie, W., Glasgow Smellie, W., Stratford, E. Smith, A., Wallingford Smith, B., Hampstead Smith, B., Somersham Smith, B., Thirsk vSmith, C, Blaenavon Smith, C, Leeds Smith, C, C, Shepherd's Bush Smith, C. G., Louth Smith, D., Balfron Smith, E., Colsford Smith, E., Finsbury Smith, E., Hoxton Smith, G., Dawlish Smith, G., Whithorn Smith, G. A., Helmshore Smith, G. E., Holloway Smith, H., Irwin Smith, H., Luton Smith, H., Winterton Smith, J., Anstruther Smith, J., Bolton Smith, J., Bootle Smith, J., Cranbrook Smith, J., Great Russell Street Smith, J., Leeds Smith, J., Liverpool Smith, J., Pimlico Smith, J., Melrose Smith, J., Whittlesea Smith, J. 15., Glossop Smith, J. B., Tyncmouth Smith, J. C, Chatteris Smith, J. C, Dover 152 List of f hose who Sionificd Smith, J. H., Lawrence Kirk Smith, J., Liverpool Smith, J. R., Kegworth Smith, J. S., Kingsland Smith, J. W., Hawes Smith, L., Aberdeen Smith, M., Marylcbone Smith, R., Chelsea Smith, R., Forncett Smith, R., Fyvic Smith, R., HoUoway Smith, R., Rugeley Smith, R., Wellington Smith, R., Whittlcsea Smith, R. T., Grecnhithe, Kent Smith, S., Birmingham Smith, S., Chester Smith, S., Middlesborough Smith, S., Pocklington Smith, S., Waldron Smith, T., J.P., HasHngden Smith, T., Middleton Cheney Smith, T., Wilsden Smith, T. K., Flaxmoss Smith. T. S., M.B., Warrington Smith, W., Froglen Smith, W., Goole Smith, W., Horsforth Smith, W., Pocklington Smith, W. F., Church Smith, W. W., Tredegar Smyth, J., Limerick Smythe, W. B., J.P., D.L., Westmeath Snape, W., Lynwood, Darvven Snegidgc, T., Rawtenstall Snelling, W., Shoreham Snow, W. W., Malton Somerville, R. M., Windermere Sommerville, A. J., Edinburgh Sommerville, W., J. P., Bitten Souter, W., Hyde Park Road Soutter, M. C, London, N. Soper, T., Cranbrook Soulby, H., M.D., Hull Soulls, H., Helston Soursby, J., Chapeltown Southall, W., Dudley Southwell, F. C, Wisbcach Sowcs, R., Barrow-in-Furncss Sowter, B., Stoke-on-Trent Spalding, T., St. Leonard's Sparks, T., Westminster Sparks, W., J. P., Crewkcrnc Sparrow, H., Himley Sparrow, J., Islington Sparrow, R. J., London Spear, W., Barnsl:)ury, N, Speck, E., jun.. Fleet Street Spencer, A., AlDerdeen Spencer, A. R., Bristol Spencer, E., Spitalfields Spencer, Dr., Upper Holloway Spencer, J., Aberdeen Spencer, T. C, Buxton Spencer, W., Bacup Spencer, W., Weston-s.-Mare Sperring, J., Hambrook Spicer, F., Brecknock Road, Camden Town Spicer, H., Portland Place Springer, J., Milford Spofrorth,M.,Porchester Terrace Spong, T. W., Biggleswade, Beds. Sprekemall, J., Carisbrook,I.W. Spry, S., Wells Spurgin, E. A., Tipton Spurr, M., York Spycr, W. G. L., Watlington Squire, J., Marylebone Squires, M., Trowbridge Staftbrd, W., Wisbeach Staincr, J., Helston Stalwoithy, S. J., Snodland Stamer, H., Burnley, Standring, J., Newehurst Stancs, C, Milford Stanford, C. M., Wallingford Stanford, F., Uckfield Stanley, L., Wandsworth Stansfield, T., Atherton Stantial, J., Corsham Stapley, G., Hellingly, Sussex their Approval of t lie Resolutions. 153 Starkey, A., Bootle Start, G., Newcliurst State, J, P., Milford Stebbing, W., Attleborough Steeds, E., Salisbury Steele, J. R., Cumnock Steele, J., Milford Steele, W. C, Advocate, Dum- barton Steer, C, Wallingford Steinman, A., Buxton Stenhouse, A., Dunfennline Stennell, J., Blandford Stephen, W. C, Culross Stephens, Alderman, Walsall Stephens, J., Oban Stephens, S., J. P., Walsall Stephens, W., Helston Stephenson, H., Horncastle Stephenson, J., Scarborough Stephenson, W., Leeds Sternson, J., Red Lion Square Stevens, E., Lostwithiel Stevens, G., Hackney Stevens, J., Taunton Stevens, S., Pimlico, S.W. Stevenson, F., M.R.C.S., Not- tingham Stevenson, H. J., Framfield Stevenson, R., Beith Steward, W., Hemel Hempstead Stewart, A., Leadhills Stewart, B. A., Ballinluig Stewart, C, Berwick Stewart, D., Arbroath Stewart, J., Ramsey Stewart, J. H., Heywood Stewart, J. H., Wallingford Stewart, M. H., Islington Stewart, P., Gresham Street Stewart, W., Ayr Stewart, W., Dumbarton Stibbs, W. H., Billon Stiff, J., Lambeth Stiles, J. H., I'cckham Stinler, J. (j., Keigate Stobie, C., Carnwath Stockings, E., Framsden Stoddard, T., Old Cumnock Stokes, C. T., Cranbrook Stokes, H., Cranbrook Stokes, S., J.P., Walsall Storm, Councillor, Nairn Stott, J., Haslingden Stovell, F., Belsize Road Stowell, T., Brixton Strachan, A., Stroud Strachan, M., Fettercairn Strachan, T., Crewe Strange, A., Burnley Stratton, F., Newport, LW. Stratton, W., Great Yarmouth Street, E., Linslade Street, G., Wandsworth Street, J., Lymington Street, J., Semly Strickland, E., Bristol Stride, E. E., Lingficld Road, Wimbledon Stride, J., Milford Strike, J., Helston Stripp, S., Bodmin Stronghan, G., Hull Stroud, D., Wantage Stryne, J., Edinburgh Stuart, H. C, Stanhope Terr. W. Stuart, J., Mildmay Road, N. Stuart, J., Bridge of Dee Stuart, R., Aberdeen Stuart, W. L., M.D., Bothwell Stubbs, P., Leek Stubbs, R., Bridlington Stubbs, W., Tutbury Studd, W., Diss Studden, J., Falmouth Sturdy, D., Cranbrook Stuttle, J. W., Wandsworth Road Sully, G. B., J. P., liridgewalcr Summcrfield, J., Sandback Summers, J., Newent Sutcliffe, S. T.,Rawtenstall Sutherland, D., Glasgow Sutherland, D., Lancaster Si. Sutherland, H., Lairg Z Z 354 List of those who Signified Sutherland,]., Lochlec Sutherland, J., Reay Sutherland, M., Crawford Road Sutherland, P. F. S., Parkhill, N.15. Suttaby, A., Amen Corner Swafficld, H., Ikixton Road Swainson, T., Mold Swanson, G., Dunnet Swanson, H. G., Respond, N.B, SwindtU, W., Stockport Syckclmoor, J. P., Wingham Syer, J. J., Bushcy, Herts Sykc, T. T., Glasbury Sykes, E., Irthlingborough Sykes, S., Rochdale Symonds, J., Milford Symons, H., Salcombe Syne, W., Dolton Tabraham, C. L., Hackney Tabraham, J. W., Hackney Tabraham, W. M., Hackney Tait, A. D., Kilmarnock Tait, T., Edinburgh Talbot, J., Milford Tallot, J., Milford Tampion, D., Marks Tey Tamset, R., Southsea Tankard, \V.,- Brighton Tanner, J., Blandford Tarbutt, W., Cranbrook Targett, E. F., Ashampstead Tasker, H., Andover Tattcrsall, T., Rawtenstall Tatum, G., Lavenham Taverner, M., Leigh, Lane. Taylor, A., Avicmore Taylor, A., Rosehearty, Aber- deenshire Taylor, C. R., Lymington Taylor, G., Audley Taylor, G., Chelsea Taylor, G., Coun., Sanquhar Taylor, H., Mcols North Taylor, J., Batlcy Taylor, J., Blackburn Taylor, J., Bolton Taylor,-)., Gorsley Taylor, J., Kidderminster Taylor, J., Oldham Taylor, J., Rawtenstall Taylor, J., York Taylor, L., Barrow-in-Furness Taylor, M., Bow Taylor, R. J., Rosehearty, Aber- deenshire Taylor, S., Treforest Taylor, S., Windermere Taylor, T., Cranbrook Taylor, T., Rawstenstall Taylor, T. H., Lewes Taylor, W., Aviemore Taylor, W., Meams Taylor, W., Saltburn Telf, W, R., Newport, Isle of Wight Tclfcr, W., Whittlesea Tclfore, J., Maryport Tcllering, E., Regent Street, W. Templeton, W., Mold Tennant, W., Doncaster Thelwall, — , Milford Theobald, A., Tonbridge Thomas, B , Bootle Thomas, B., Ystrad-Rhondda Thomas, D., Llandudno Thomas, D., Pontypool College Thomas, D., Trecynon Thomas, D., Treforest Thomas, E., Helston Thomas, J., Helston Thomas, J., Liverpool Thomas, J., Pontypool College Thomas, J., Taunton Thomas, J., Westminster Thomas, J. A., Helston Thomas, J. D., Bagillt Thomas, J. R., J. P., Carmarthen Thomas, J. W., Stourbridge Thomas, M., Victoria Park Thomas, P. W., Aberlemno, N.B. Thomas, R., Helston Thomas, R., Holyhead their Approval of the Resolutions. 355 Thomas, T., Cardigan Thomas, T., Rawtenstall Thomas, W., Crewe Thomas, W., Helston Thomas, W. J., Kingsbridge Thompson, B., Horncastle Thompson, B., Seaforth Thompson, C, Bootle Thompson, G., Seaforth Thompson, H. A., Uckfield Thompson, J., Alderman, Black- burn Thompson, J., Colsford Thompson, J., Yarmouth Thompson, J. B., Cumberland Thompson, W., Maryport Thomson, C, Canonbury Thomson, J., Limerick Thomson, W., Old Cumnock Thomson, W., St. Helen's Thorn, A. B., Elderslie Thorn, J., Old Cumnock Thornalley, A., Burgh-le- Marsh Thornton, J., Burnley Thornton, J., Openshaw Thorogood, J., 13illericay Thurlow, G., Framsden Thyne, D., Diss Tibbet, J., Oxford Street Tilbury, M. A., Maida Vale Tillbrock, E., Chatteris Tilley, C, Bungay Tillotson, M., Bradford, York- shire Tinkler, J., Whittlesea Tinson, M., St. John's Wood Titlcy, L., Leeds Tod, J., Dunse Tod, J., Nol)le House Todd, E., Whitby Todd, J., Whitby Todd, ^L, Kilburn Todd, W., Uloa Todhunter, K. G., Sheerness Toller, J., Waterbeach Tolson, K. H., liiiddcrsficld Tomb, S., Uroitwich Tombs, E., Lechlade Tombs, J., Lechlade Tombs, W., Lechlade Tomkins, J., Middleton Cheney Tomkinson, R. C, Llandudno Tomlin, G., Hemel Hempstead Tomlinson, H., Rotherham Tomlinson, J., Borough Bridge Tomlinson, J., Church Tomlinson, J., Darwen Tomlinson, R. W., London Tomlinson, T., Rawtenstall Tongue, S., Kegworth Tonkin, C. P., Bodmin Tordoff, J., Kettering Torrance, J., Galston Toseland, F,, Godmanchestcr Totty, J., Rotherham Totty, J., Rotherham Town, W., Keighley Townend, E., Bingley Towncnd, J. W., Bingley Townsend, A., Chadlington Trantu, T., Mcrthyr Tydvil Tredumick, E. D., Windermere Tredumick, J. D., Windermere Treloar, T., Helston Tremicr, W. B., London Trickett, R., jun., Dcptford Trinor, J., Houghton-le-Spring Trood, R., Taunton Trotter, A., Berwick Trotter, J., Berwick-on-Tweed Truscott, F., B.A., Falmouth Truscott, J., Gunnislake Tubby, G. F., Maida Vale Tuck, T. P., Glasbury Tucker, H. C, C.B., Finchley Road Tucker, R., Cannington Turk, T. E., Crowborough Turle, J., M.I)., Finchley Road Turnbull, J., Ikadford Turner, G., Huntingdon Turner, (/., Milford Turner, G. V., Iluddersfield Turner, II. W., Llanberis 356 List of those who Signijicd Turner, J., Bath 'rurncr, J., IJcrwick Turner, J., Caistor Turner, J., Fcnchurcli Street Turner, R., Caistor Turner, T., Rochdale Turner, T., Tunstall Turner, W., London Turvell, C. E., Buxton Turvey, 1^., 15rixton Hill Twaddle, Councillor, ].. San- quhar Tweedie, W. L., Fenchurch St. Twistle, J., Carlaverock Twopin, E.^Southwark Tyack, G. S., Chichester Tyack, W. U., Chichester Tyo, J., Cranbrook Tyrcr, J., Battcrsca Tyrrell, G., Great Yannouth Uffindell, W., Ely Underwood, I)., Bristol Underwood, T., Cumberland Upex, J., Huntingdon Upton, G., jun., Attleborough Upton, E. J., Wallingford Upward, G., Limerick Upwards, — , Esq., Newport, Isle of Wight Valentine, J., Montrose Varley, W. H., Castleford Varlow, T., Brigg Vaughan, T., Oswestry Vaughan, W., Glasbury Vaughan, W., Manningham Veal, B., Hail Weston Vean, G., Cheltenham Vcasy, G., Framsdcn Veasy, W., Framsden Venablcs, J., Wellington Vcnimore, J., Norwich Verdon, T. K., Nayland, Suffolk Vernon, J. E., Holloway, N. Verney, J. Y., Lynton Vernon, R., High Wycombe Vernon, T., Towccster Vcrrall^ F., Lewes Vibert, B., Newport, Isle of Wight Vince, J., Bradninch Vince, W., Lavenham Virgo, J., Brighton Vowler, J., Crediton Voysey, A., B., Turnham Green Vuckle, E. H., Windermere Waddell, P., Ashford Waddingham, G., Filey Wade, A., M.R.C.S., Boscastle Wade, C, Framsden Wade, R., Castletown, Mou- moutlishire Wade, W., Sunderland Wadsborough, W., Wellington Square, Hastings Waghorne, J., Ucktield Wagstaff, J., Marks Tey Wainwright, W. E., Rcigate Wainwright, J., Ormskirk Waite, D., Kirkdale Waites, W., Thirsk Wait, Y., Sowerby, Thirsk Wake, G., Howden Wake, R. J., Goole Waklin, W. M., Holyhead Walby, T., Alnwick Waldock, W. J., Chiddingley Walker, A., Batley Walker, C, Lcyton, N.E. Walker, J., M.R.C.S., Knares- borough Walker, J., Railway Clearing House, N.W. Walker, J., Stoke-on-Trent Walker, L., Winterton Walker, M.D., Pethcrwyn Walker, T. P., Kingswood Walker, W., P)uckingham Walker, W., Darlington Walker, W. H., Norwich Wall, H,, B.A. (London), Bnd- port their Approval of the Resolutions. 357 Wallace, A., Bailie, Tain Wallace, C, Bootle Wallace, H., Wandsworth Road Wallace, J., Ballinluig Wallace, O., Limerick Wallace, R., Limerick Wallace, S., Thornhill Wallcy, J., Nantwich Walling, J., Kingsteignton Wallis, E. T., Buxted Walmsley, S., Macclesfield Walmsley, W. H., Shortlands Walter, T., Pimlico Walters, T., Sissinghurst Waltham, E., F.R.G.S., Stock- well Walton, J., Ripon Walton, J., J. P., Shrewsbury Walton, J. L., Chancery Lane Wansborough, J. P., Newport, Monmouthshire Warburton, J., Crewe Warburton, J., jun., Haslingden Warburton, S., Harpurhey Ward, J., Horncastle Ward, R., Wallingford WardjT., Richmond, Yorkshire Ward, W., Yarm W^ardcn, L, Kilfinan Wardle, W., Buxton Wardi-ope, A. S., Mincing Lane Warcham, J., Milford Warkman, R., Bootle Warne, W., Framsdcn Warneford, C. F., Torcjuay Warnell, F., Blackpool Warner, G., Bootle Warner, H., Framsdcn Warren, S., Milford Warrington, J. T., Liverpool Warwick, J., Carrickfergus W^arwick, J., Firth Wash, H., Adelphi _ Waterman, J., Lymington Waters, A. S., CambcrwcU Rd. Waters, G., C'ranbrook Watkins, D., Abcrdarc Watson, C, Somersham Watson, D., Stirling Watson, J., Cupar Watson, J., Sandgate Watson, W., Long Buckby Watson, W., Wanlockhead Watson, W., Whitby Watt, J., Rosehearty, Aberdeen- shire Watt, P. Spilsby Watt, W. W. G., Sandwick Watteran, H. H,, Lymington Watts, E., Plymouth Watts, H., St. Paul's Church- yard Wearne, J., Helston Weaver, C, Audley Weaver, G., Audley Webb, F. B,, Luton Webb, H., Chepstow Webb, J. Colsford Webb, R], Sleaford Webber, C, Barnsbury Webster, J., Bootle Webster, J., Bootle Webster, R., Bradford Webster, S., Bootle Webster, T., R.A., Cranbrook Webster, V., Tunstall Weeks, W., Newport, Isle of Wight Weight, H., Manchester Weir, A,, Strachur Weir, A., Thirsk Weir, J., Glasgow Weir, J., jun., Leadhills Weir, J., Wanlockhead Weir, W., Wanlockhead Wellen, D., Buxted Weller, G., Rcdhill Wells, A. D., Wallingford Wells, E., Wallingford Wells, M. J., Wallingfortl Wells, T. F., Wallinglbrtl Wesrott, T. C, Okehamptun West, J., Wallingford West, J., Walihamstow 358 List of those who Signified West, T., Rothcrhithc West, T. C, Lymiii^^on West, W,, Market Harborough West, W., Thirsk Weston, J., Northwich Weston, P., Trowbridge Wethered, W., Burton Road, Brixton, S. Weymouth, J. B., Helston Whaley, W., Havves Wharrie, J. H., M.A., late Ben- gal Medical Service, Carsford Whatley, W., Milford Wheatcroft, E., Alford Wheeler, H., Corsham Wheeler, J., Bedford Wheeler, T., Corsham Wheeler, T., High Wycombe Wheeler, W., Kilburn Wheeler, W., Lymington Whelpton, W. T., Avenue Road N.W. Whigham, S., Councillor, San- quhar Whinster, T., Perth White, A., Old Cumnock White, D., Bangor White, D., Oban White, H., Sandown, I.W. White, J., Cawston White, J., Edinburgh White, J., Hammersmith White,]., Helston White, J., Uckficld White, L., Uckficld White, L., jun., Uckfield White, T., Helston White, W., Adlington White, W. J., Merthyr Whitehead, G., Carlisle Whitehead, J., Oldham Whitehead, J., Pocklington Whitehead, R., Botesdale Whitehouse, W., Walsall Whitclcy, R., Bradford Whitfield, G., Neucastlc-undcr- Lyne Whitfield, J., Warrington Whitfield, T., Cumberland Whitley, F., Bradford Whitmore, G.,Wisbcach Whitney, A., Wansford Whitney, J., Kettering Whittakcr, S., Clent Whitting, S., Framsden Whittingham, W,, Stoke-on- Trent Wibley, T., Cranbrook Wicher, G. R., Croydon Wickens, W., Rotherfield Widdowson, E., Stoke Ncvving- ton Widdowson, W., Rothcrham Widdup, W., Bacup Wiggin, J., Walsall Wigginton, J., Pickering Wightman, A., Arbroath Wightman, J., Edinburgh Wigmore, E., Wallingford Wignall, R., Ormskirk Wike, G., Bur>- Wild, G., Bootle Wild, J., Oldham Wilde, G. A., Loxlcy Wildish, W., Buxted Wileman, W., Measham Wiles, E. S., J.P., St. Albans Wiles, J., St. Albans Wilkerson, C, Royston Wilkerson, J. C, Barley, Herts Wilkes, W., Bromsgrove Wilkes, W., Darlaston Wilkins, C, Merthyr Wilkins, F., Merthyr Wilkins, J., Watford Wilkinson, A., Glasgow Wilkinson, A. G., Driffield Wilkinson, C, Lymington Wilkinson, E. K., Driftleld Wilkinson, J., Burnley Wilkinson, J. F., Manchester Wilkinson, T., Thirsk Wilkinson, W., Bradford Willan, R., Buxton their Approval of the Resolutiofis. 359 Willbraham, M., Alfreton Willetts, C, Brierly Hill Willey, J., Helston Williams, A., Oswestry Williams Brook Williams Williams Williams Williams Williams Williams Dorset Will C.J. B.,M.D., F Street D., Fishguard Llangunnock Pontypridd Faringdon Liverpool R.S. D., D., H., H., H., M.D., Sherborne, ams, J., Denbigh Williams, J., Ogmore Vale Williams, J., Gunnislake Williams, J., Llangunnock Williams, J., Longtown Williams, J., Merthyr Williams, J., Pool Pcmbrey Williams, M. R., Pontypridd Williams, R., Holyhead Williams, R., Llangunnock Williams, R. S., Brymbo Williams, S., Blaenconin Williams, S., Brymbo Williams, S., Cranbrook Williams, S. T., Leicester Williams, T., Crickhowell Williams, T., Llamapley Williams, T., Llangunnock Williams, T., Oswestry Williams, T., Stockton-on-Tees Williams, T. R., Merthyr Williams, W., Bangor Williams, W., Llangunnock Williams, W., Tenby Williams, W. R., Newport, Mon- mouthshire Williamson, A., Ely Williamson, J., Sanquhar Williamson, S., Sleaford Willmcr, A., Great Horwood Wilmshurst, W., Rothcrficld Willoughby, W., Davcntry Willson, J., Beverley Wiliushurbt, J., Cranbrook Wilson, A., Wark-on-Tyne Wilson, F., Bootle Wilson, J., Carnoustie Wilson, J., Harkway W^ilson, J., Sleaford Wilson, J., M.D., Wanlockhead Wilson, J. J., Beccles Wilson, M., Leadhills Wilson, T., Glasgow Wilson, S., Bury Wilson, W., Great Grimsby Wilson. W., Ramsbury Wilsteed, J., Southsea Winning, M., Glasgow Winning, R., Glasgow Winson, C, Filey Winthon, W., Wadhurst Withers, J., Sandown, LW. Withinshaw, J., Nantwich Wivell, M., Boscastle WoUey, S., Eynsford Wood, C, Bideford Wood, C, Stalybridge Wood, E., Bath Wood, E., Bowling Wood, G., Fenchurch Street Wood, G., Whitby Wood, H., M.D., Cranbrook Wood, H., Old Kilpatrick Wood, J., Manchester Wood, J. B., Cranbrook Wood, J. E., Knaresborough Wood, S., Evie Wood, T., Wallingford Wood, W., Golcar Wood, W., Wallingford Woodcock, W. H., Rawtenstall Woodd, C. H. L., Hampstcad Woodgate, W., Chepstow Woodger, F. H., Alford Woodhams, E., Stockport Woodruff, S., Somershain Woods, C, Hcmcl Hempstead Woods, W., Brixton Hill Woodward, E., Tredegar WooUcy, A. E., Brentford Woolley, R., London 360 Medincs. WooUcy, S. p., St. Thomas's Hospital Woollcy, S., Kcgwovth Wordsworth, J., Pontefract Worth, J. C, Mcthley Wortlcy. W. W., Highgate Wragg, W., Sheffield Wright, B., Masham Wright, G., Dorchester Wright, J., Clifton Wright, J., Horncastle Wright, J., Northam Wright, J., Ruabon Wright, J., Southwell Wright, R., Orrell Wright, S., Stockwell Road Wrighton, H., Cannock Writtery, W., Somersham Wyatt, J., P.ath Wyatt, H. B., Bootle Wyld, J., Rawtcnstall Wyld, J., Rawtcnstall Wylic, J. S., Glasgow Yanwood, W., Burnley Yates, F. G., Bromsgrove Yellowlces, R., Stirling Yco, E., Newton Abbot Young, B., Bristol Young, D., Merthyr Young, E. P., Dr. Delamerc Crescent Young, J., Bath Young, J., Widnes Young, J. B., Kings wood Young, M., Lower Clapton Young, R., Galston Young, T., Leslie Young, T. O., Malvern Link Young, W., Crieff Young, W., M.D., Malton Youngston, T., Rillington Yuillc, J., Irvine Yunme, W., Banchory Tcman MEETINGS. The following resolutions have been unanimously passed at meetings held at the undermentioned towns : — I. — ' That this Meeting desires to express to his Majesty the Emperor of Germany a deep sense of its gradtude for his Majesty's opposition to the Ultramontane Romish party in his dominions.' 2. — ' That this Meeting unreservedly acknowledges it to be the right and duty of nations to uphold civil and religious liberty, and therefore deeply sympathises with the people of Germany in their determination to resist the doctrines of the LHtramontane section of the Church of Rome.' Meetings. 361 3. — ' That the Chairman, in the name of the Meeting, be requested to communicate these resolutions to his Majesty the Emperor of Germany and the German people^ through Earl Russell, who is to preside at the public meet- ing in London, to be held on the 27th of January, 1874.' Aberdare, Mountain Ash, S. Wales Aberdare Ashton-under-Lyne, Hurst, Lancashire Ashton-under-Lyne Bacup, Lancashire Bacup, „ Bacup, „ Bacup, New Town Bacup „ „ Bermondsey, London Brighton, New, Cheshire Bradford, Yorkshire Bradford „ Bradford „ Blackburn, Lancashire Brierfield, Lancashire Burnley, Lancashire Campden Carrickfergus, Ireland Chapeltown, Yorkshire Chapcltown „ Chorley, Lancashire CHtheroe, Lancashire Colne, Lancashire Consett, Durham Consett „ Dover Dudley, Northumberland Fraserburgh Gorton, Stockport, Lancashire Gosport, Southampton Gui-de-Post, Northumberland Hey wood, Lancashire Idle, Yorkshire Kidderminster, Worcestershire Names of Chairmen. James Coe Thomas Ewen J. Aspinall Henry Brierley W. Broxup W. Spencer James Haworth Stephen Heap W. Widdup W. Turner Tobias Cooper Solomon Drake Edwin Mercer W. Marshall John Bury J. B. Pattison Hugh Stamer W. R. Irving James Warwick W. Hird Joseph Soursby E. Lloyd Elijah Banks John Butterworth W. Richardson R. J. Armstrong A. Kessen, LL.D. R. Belshaw J. Stewart James Patten Joseph Moak W. Newburn John H. Stewart Elijah Hutchinson R. Barlow 3 A 362 Meetings. Towns. Kennington Leeds, Yorkshire Leeds, Yorkshire Liverpool, Concert Hall Liverpool, Association Liverpool, Richmond House Macclesfield, Cheshire Macclesfield, Mill Street Manchester Maidstone Mcols North, Lancashire Millgate, Yorkshire Mortomlcy, Yorkshire Middlcton, Lancashire Mossley, Lancashire Musbury, Lancashire Newchurch, Lancashire Ncwchurch, Rossendale Oldbury Oldham, Lancashire Oldham Openshaw, Manchester Openshaw Oswaldtwistle, Lancashire Rawstenstall, Lancashire Rochdale, Lancashire Rochdale South Shields, Durham Seaham Harbour, Durham Southport, Lancashire Stalybridge, Lancashire Stalybridge „ Swinton, Yorkshire Todmorden, Langfield, Lan- cashire Todmorden Todmorden Tow Law, Durham Wallsazey, Cheshire Wakefield, Yorkshire Whitworth, Lancashire Whitworth, Lancashire Names of Chairmen. W. Blair W. Stephenson W. T. Dixon W. Shortis J. Jones R. Corbett John Potts John Johnson John Wood W. V. Young Henry Taylor W. Jackson Jabcz Sheldon F. Entwistle Isaiah Edge R. Law John Standring George Start C. Pass James Wild John Cheetham, sen. John Thornton Peter Hampson Lawrence Flood T. Tattersall T. Turner W. Jackson A. Russell J. M'Clalland James Harvey C. Wood E. Shirley W. Kent T. Rusworth T. Austin Barker C. Crowther Cuthbert James John Boyd B. Graham Ephraim Clegg W. Jackson THE APPENDIX. PAPAL SUPREMACY CONTRARY TO THE ANCIENT CUSTOM, THE STATUTE LAW, AND THE CONSTITUTION OF ENGLAND. Mr. Potts desires to express his acknowledgments to R. C. Jebb, Esq. M.A. Fellow and Tutor of Trinity College, and Public Orator of the University ; Rev. E. H. Perowne, D.D. Fellow and Tutor of Corpus Christi College ; Rev. S. S. LEWIS, M.A. Fellow and Librarian of Corpus Christi College ; and especially to Rev. R. Wilson, D.D, late Fellow of St. John's College ; and H. Bradshaw, Esq. M.A. Senior Fellow of King's College, and Librarian of the University of Cambridge, for their friendly assistance during the work of drawing up this Appendix. PAPAL SUPREMACY, &c The following brief notices and documents are in- tended to exhibit the continual attempts and struggles made to establish the supremacy of the Papal power in England ; how those attempts were resisted for a long series of years, and how at length the Papal power was abolished, and the supremacy of the Crown of England declared by law to extend over all persons and causes, both civil and ecclesias- tical, within the realm. The Venerable Bede, in the first and second ^^^f*^**' books of his ' Ecclesiastical History of the English Nation,' has given some account of the mission of Augustine in 597 A.D. After his favourable reception by Ethelbert, King of Kent, Augustine sent an account of his proceedings to Pope Gregory, and requested among other things to know how he was to deal with the bishops of France and Britain. Bedc records the answer of Gregory as follows ; — ' Bui as fur all ihc bishops of Britain, \vc conuuil ihem to 366 Papal Supremacy your care, that the unlearned may be taught, the weak strength- ened by persuasion, and the perverse corrected by authority." Augustine. About SIX ycars after the arrival of Augustine in England, with the assistance of Ethelbcrt he drew together to a conference the bishops or doctors of the west province of the Britons, at a place on the borders of the West Saxons ; and began by brotherly admonitions to persuade them that pre- serving Catholic unity with him, they should under- take the common labour of preaching the Gospel to the Gentiles ; for the British Christians did not keep Easter Sunday at the proper time, but from the fourteenth to the twentieth moon ; which com- putation is contained in a revolution of eighty-four years. Besides they did several other things which were against the unity of the Church. After a long disputation, the British bishops replied, that they did not comply with the entreaties, exhortations, or rebukes of Augustine and his companions, but pre- ferred their own traditions. They also declared they could not depart from their ancient customs without * The tone of the language of the Bishop of Papal Rome, was not in its spirit and design at all different from the spirit and design of Pagan Rome, and constitutes a striking parallel to the words of Virgil by which he declares the destiny of Rome is to rule the nations of the whole world. ' Tu regere imperio populos, Romane, memento : Haetibi erunt artes ; pacisque imponere morem, Parcere subjectis, et debellare superbos.'— .<^«. vi. 851. in England. 367 the consent and leave of their people* They there- Augustine. fore desired that a second conference might be ap- pointed, at which more of their number would be present. This being agreed on, there came (as is asserted) seven bishops of the Britons, and many- most learned men, particularly from their most noble monastery, which in the English tongue is called Bancornburg, over which the Abbot Dinooth is said to have presided at that time. When they appeared at the meeting Augustine said to them, * The following extract is copied from a letter of Richard Davies, Bishop of St. David's, to the Archbishop of Canterbury, bearing the date of 19 March, 1565. The original letter itself is preserved in vol. cxiv., A., p. 493, of the Parker MSS., in the Library of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge. After having infonned the Archbishop that he had received the portion of the Bible assigned him to translate, and that the MSS. of his diocese had been sent two years ago to the secretary, the letter proceeds, ' He [the secretary, probably Cecil], had of me Giral- dus Cambrensis, A cronicle of England, the author unknowne, and Galfridus Monemetensis. What books he had of Mr. Chantour I do not remembre. One notable story was in the Cronicle, howe after the Saxons conquered, contynewall warre remayned betwext the Bryttayns (then inhabitauntes of the realme) and the Saxons, the Bryttayns beyng Christians, and the Saxons Pagans. As occacion served they somtymes treated of peace and then met together, communed together, and dyd eate and drynke together, but after that, by the meancs of Austen, the Saxons became Christianes, in such sort as Austen had taght them. The Bryttayns would not after that nether eate ner drynke with them, ner yet salute them, bycause they cor- rupted with supersticion, ymages and ydolatrie, the true re- ligion of Chrislc, which the Bryttayns had reserved pure amonge them from the tymc of kyng Lucius. ' 368 Papal Supremacy Augustine. 'You act 111 maiiy particulars contrary to our cus- tom, or rather the custom of the Universal Church, and yet, if you will comply with me in these three points, viz., to keep Easter at the clue time ; to administer baptism by which we are again born of God, according to the custom of the Holy Roman Apostolic Church ; and jointly with us to preach the word of God to the English nation, we will readily tolerate all the other things you do, though contrary to our customs.' They answered, they would do none of those things, nor receive him as their archbishop. Augustine is said, in a threatening manner, to have foretold, that in case they would not join in unity with their brethren, they should be warred on by their enemies ; and if they would not preach the way of life to the English nation, they should at their hands undergo the vengeance of death. This threat was some time after fully and completely brought to pass by the slaughter of the monks of the Monastery of Bangor who had so firmly resisted the assumptions of Augustine. Abbot The following is the formal response of Dinooth, the Abbot of Bangor, to the requirements of Au- gustine : — Be it known and without doubt unto you, that we are all and every one of us obedient and subjects to the Church of God, and to the Pope of Rome, and to every godly Christian, to love every one in his degree in perfect charity, and to help every one of thcni, by word and deed, to be the children of God. ^nd in England. 369 other obedience than this I do not know due to him whom vou Abbot ^ Dinooth. name to be Pope, nor to be the Father of Fathers: to be claimed and to be demanded, and this obedience we are ready to give and to pay to him and to every Christian continually. Besides we are under the government of the Bishop of Kaerleon-upon- Uske, who is to oversee, under God, over us, to cause us to keep the way spiritual.* It will be manifest from the preceding brief notices, that the Ancient British Church declined to receive Augustine as their archbishop, or submit to the requirements he made in behalf of the Pope and the Roman Church. The supreme direction of religious, as well as of civil affairs, was maintained by the Anglo-Saxon kings as their undisputed prerogative. Alfred, King of the West Saxons, believed the King Alfred. ' Ten Commandments ' to be the laws of God, and prefixed them to his Dooms, thus recognising them * The genuineness of this formal response of Dinooth has been questioned. It does not appear in the narrative of Bede, nor is there any certain knowledge extant of its early existence. In the Cotton MSS., a copy of it is preserved written in Welsh, which was copied by Spelman from a MS. supposed to be ancient. Whether this document be genuine or not, it states no more than the narrative of Bede reports of the refusal of the British Christians to adopt the usages of the Roman Church and accept Augustine as their archbishop. This matter is fully discussed in the * Councils and Ecclesiastical Documents relating ro Great Britain and Ireland,' by A. W. Jladdan, B.D., and W. Stubbs, M.A., Regius Professor of Modern History; formerly Fellows of Trinity College, Oxford. 3 vols. roy. 8vo, 1869, Oxford. 3 15 370 Papal Supremacy as the true foundation for the statutes of a Chris- tian State. Edgar. Edgar, 959 to 975 A.D., designated ' Rex totius Angli^e,' styled himself tJic Vicar of Christ. Edward the The laws of Edward the Confessor declared ' that, Confessor. as Vicar of the Supreme King, his duty called him to rule the Church of God.' The supremacy of the Crown of England has ever been maintained, and the resistance of the nation has been shown from time to time against the assump- tions and aggressions of the Court of Rome, in its independence in matters both civil and ecclesias- tical. The growth of the Papal power in England was Norman gradual, and it was not till after the Norman Con- Conquest. " quest that the Pope began to send his legates hither. Pope Alexander II., having favoured and supported William Duke of Normandy in his invasion and con- quest of England, his successor. Pope Gregory VII., HHdebrand. thc impcrious Hildebrand, took occasion therefrom to enlarge his encroachments. Yet the kings of the Norman line all along resisted the Papal assumptions in England, even in the appointment of bishops and archbishops. The independence of the Saxon pionarchs was appealed to by William the Conqueror in the follow- ing extract from his letter to Pope Gregory VII. in 1078 :— in England. 371 * To Gregory, the most excellent pastor of the Holy Church. William, by the grace of God King of the English and Duke of the Normans, wisheth health and desireth his friendship. Religious Father, your legate Hubert coming unto me, admo- nished me, in your behalf, inasmuch as I should do fealty to you and your successors ; and that I should take better care for the pa)Tnent of the money which my predecessors were wont to send to the Church of Rome. One thing I have granted ; the other I have not granted. Fealty I would not do, nor will I ; because I neither promised it, neither do I find that my pre- decessors ever did it to your predecessors . . .' William Rufus, the successor of the Conqueror in J^^fus"" 1087, exercised his supremacy in the appointment of Anselm to be the Archbishop of Canterbury. And when Anselm made his first attempt of an appeal to the Court of Rome, both the bishops and the barons assured Anselmi that such a thing was unheard of in the realm and contrary to its usae^es. ■^ '^ Henry I. Henry I. succeeded to the Crown of England in 1 100, on the death of William Rufus. In the year iioi he addressed the following letter to Pope Pas- chal II., expressing his joy to hear of his promotion to the Papacy. ' Patri Venerabili Paschali, Henry, by the grace of summo Pontifici, Hcnricus Dei God, King of England, to the gratia Rex Anglorum, salutcm. Venerable Father, Paschal, Promotioni vestrai in scdcm Supreme Pontiff, sendeth sanctffi Romanic EcclesicC plu- greeting. rimumcongaudeo, petensquod I most heartily congratulate amicitia qua; patri meo cum you on your advancement to antcccssoribus vestris fuit, the seat of the Holy Roman inter nos quoque illibata per- Church, begging that the same mancat ; undc, ut dilcctio et friendship which existed be- 372 Papal Supremacy Henry I. bcnignitas a nic vidcatur su- twcen my father and your pre- dccessoj's, may also remain pure between us ; whence, in order that the expression of love and courtesy may begin on my part, I send to you the beneficence which St. Peter held from my predecessors. I desire that you, in my time, may have the same honours, and the same obedience, which, in the time of my father, your predecessors had in the king- dom of England, with this in- tent, namely, that in your time, I may retain in their integrity the authorities, usages, and customs, in the kingdom of England, which my father in the time of your predecessors held in the kingdom of Eng- land. And be it known to your Holiness, that while I live, by God's assistance, the authorities and usages of the kingdom of England shall never be diminished. But even if I were willing so to debase myself (which God forbid), my nobles and the whole people of England will by no means suffer it. There- fore, most beloved father, having taken more careful de- liberation, may your benignity so comport itself towards us, lest you compel me to with- draw myself from obedience to you, which I should do unwillingly. Henry II. In tlic Tcign of Heiiry II., from 1155 to 1189 A.D., Thomas a Beckct was raised by the King to the office of Chancellor of England, and on the See of Canterbury becoming vacant, conferred upon him the benignitas a me vidcatur su- mcre initium, beneficium c[uod ab antcccssoribus meis bcatus Petrus habuit, vobis mitto ; eosc|ue honores et earn obedi- entiam, quam tempore patris mei anteccssores vestri in reg- no AnglitC habuerunt, tem- pore meo uthabeatis, volo ; eo videlicet tenore, ut dignitates, usus, et consuetudines, quas pater meus tempore anteces- sorum vestrorum in regno Angliae habuit, ego tempore vestro in eodem regno meo integre obtineam. Notumque habeat sanctitas vestra, quod, me vivente, Deo auxiliante, dignitates et ususregni Anglia; non minuentur. Et si ego,ciuod absit, in tanta me dejectione ponerem, Optimates mei, immo totius Anglias populus, id nullo modo pateretur. Ha- bita igitur, Karissime Pater, utiliori deliberatione, ita se erga nos moderetur benignitas vestra, nc, quod invitus fa- ciam, a vestra mc cogatis re- cedere obedicntia.' in England. 373 Thomas a cket. Primacy. On being raised to this exalted position, ^^ the Archbishop attempted to abuse the prerogatives of his sovereign, and to exalt the supremacy of the Pope above the crown of England. Henry being fully sensible of the encroachments of the Pope and desirous to check them, summoned a great council of his nobles and clergy in January 1 164. The earls and barons with one voice decided against any suits or appeals being sent to Rome, and affirmed the royal supremacy in the eighth of the Constitutions of Clarendon in these words : ' De appellationibus si emerserint ab archidiacono debebit procedi ad Episcopum, ab episcopo ad Archiepiscopum, et si Archiepiscopus defuerit in justicia exhibenda, ad dominum regem pervenicndum est postremo, ut prascepto ipsius in curia Archiepiscopi controversia terminetur ; ita quod non dcbeat ultra procedi absque assensu Domini Regis.' From the date of the death of William Rufus in King joim. 1 100, till the accession of King John, the encroach- ments and aggressions of the Papal power in England had become greater and greater. An occasion now offered itself to the Pope, the third Innocent, of J^noccnt usurping the supremacy of the Crown by appoint- ing and consecrating an Archbishop of Canterbury. On the death of the Primate Hubert on the 13th July, 1205, the younger monks of Canterbury, with- out the knowledge of their seniors and without the consent of the Crown, assembled iJiivatcly in chapter 374 Papal Supremacy Innocent ^j^^j clcctcd thcir sub-prior into the primacy, and hastily sent him to Rome to obtain the pontifical confirma- tion. The King intended to advance the Bishop of Norwich to this dignity, and according to ancient usage, he was elected primate in the presence of the King, and by him invested with the temporalities of the See of Canterbury. Letters were despatched to Rome to announce the promotion of the Bishop of Norwich to the primacy, and to protest against the clandestine proceedings, by which it was intended to ignore the King's prerogative. Innocent was fully aware that the Norman kings of England had always elected their own bishops, and that no election was valid without the previous consent of the sovereign. He, however, refused to confirm either the election of the King or that of the monks of Canterbury, and declared both elections void. He considered the See of Canterbury vacant, and took the election of the Primate of England into his own hands. Having informed the monks of Canterbury who were then at Rome, that he constituted them a chapter ' by the authority of God and the Apostolic See,' and assured them that in all elections made in the presence of the Pope, the concurrence of the secular princes was never waited for. He then commanded them, by their duty of obedience to the Holy See, and on pain of excommunication and anathema, to elect his nominee to the primacy of England. With reluctance in En or land. ^> 375 they submitted rather than incur the terrible penalty, J"nocent In these proceedings, Innocent, in claiming the power of Christ's vicar upon earth, showed that it is limited by no human laAvs, but is supreme over all dominion, spiritual and temporal, in the world ; thus illustrating his assertion, that the Papal exceeds the Royal authority, as the sun exceeds the moon. On learning this result, the King was frantic, and impeached the monks of high treason on their return. They were with violence driven out of the kingdom, and the estates of the See and Chapter of Canter- bury were sequestered to the use of the Crown. He vehemently accused the Pope of requiting his gene- rosity with the basest ingratitude, and exhausting the realm of its wealth, and swore that he would not abate one jot or tittle from the prerogatives of his Crown. A few months after this event, the Pope, by the hands of three bishops, sent a message to the King, intimating that unless the monks were reinstated, the new archbishop admitted, and the estates and Church property restored, he would strike the king- dom with an interdict. On receiving this message, the King's anger knew no bounds ; and he swore that if either Pope or Prelate dared to place the kingdom under an interdict, he would banish every priest out of his kingdom ; and after that, if any emissaries of Rome should be found in his realm, he would send them off without eyes, cars, or noses to 376 Papal Supremacy Innocent bc scarccfows of all nations. The bishops were 111. ^ driven from the King's presence, and they lost no time in publishing the interdict on the 23rd March, 1208, and placing themselves beyond his reach. The King, in the spirit of retaliation, confiscated the estates of the higher clergy and the monasteries. And not content with punishing the offenders, he wreaked his rage on their relatives. About two years after the issue of the interdict, the same three bishops pronounced the sentence of excommunication and anathema against King John, and denounced the same penalty on any of the faithful who might hold any communication with him or remain in his service. The people sympathised with the clergy, and refused to serve an excommunicated King. Thereupon finding himself forsaken by clergy and laity, John knew not whom to trust, but persecuted all he suspected, clergy, barons, and citizens, and confiscated their property. In the year 121 1, two legates from the Pope came to the King in the semblance of peacemakers, and when they proposed the Pope's terms, he fell into a passion and rejected them. The legates departed, and the Pope sum- moned a solemn congregation, and moved that John King of England be deposed from his royal crown and dignity ; that his subjects be absolved from their oaths of allegiance, and be at liberty to transfer them to a person worthier to fill the vacant throne ; and in England, 377 that the execution of the sentence be committed to I'l'iiip Augustus Philip Augustus, King of France, to the intent, that he should, for the remission of his sins, expel the said John from the kingdom, and take possession thereof, to hold the same to himself, and his heirs, as lawful King of England. The motion was unanimously- passed by the whole conclave. The decree was notified by the two legates to the King of France, and a crusade was proclaimed against the King of England, and a large army and fleet were quickly made ready for the invasion and conquest of Eng- land. King John raised a force to oppose him, but finding he could not rely on his army, the insolent and cowardly spirit of John began to give way. All his hopes vanished. He lost all power of self-possession, and under feelings of dismay and terror he sent for the Pope's legate and cast himself and his kingdom on the Pope's mercy ; and pledged himself to submit to all the Pope's conditions which he had before re- jected. On the 15th May, 12 13, John solemnly sur- rendered the Crowns of England and Ireland into the hands of the legate, receiving them back as the Pope's vassal, and confirmed his surrender and re- signation by the following charter : — Joannes, Dei gratia, Rex An- We John, by the grace of gliaj, Dominus Hibernijc, omni- God, King of England and bus Christi fidclibus pra^scntcm Lord of Ireland, to all the faith- chartam inspccluris salutcm. ful in Christ who shall inspect Universitati vestrac per hanc this present charter, send greet- 378 Papal Supremacy chartam nostiam sigillo nostro munitam volumus esse notum ; quia, cum Deum et matrem nos- tram sanctam ccclcsiam offen- dcrimus in multis, ct proindc divina miscricordia plurimuni indigerc noscamur, nee quid digne offerre possimus pro satis- factione Deo et ecclcsias debita facienda nisi per nos ipsos habeamus et regna nostra, volcntcs nos ipsos humiliare pro illo qui sc pro nobis humiliavit usque ad mortem, gratia sancti spiritus inspirante, non vi in- duct!, nee timore coacti, sed nostra bona spontaneaque vo- luntate, ac communi consilio baronum nostrorum, offerimus et libera concedimus Deo et Sanctis Apostolis ejus Petro et Paulo, et Sanctffi Romanae Ec- clesiae Matri nostras ac domino nostro Papae Innocentio ejusque catholicis successoribus totum regnum Anglite et totum regnum Hibernite cum omni jure et pcr- tinentiis suis pro remissione peccatorum nostrorum, et totius generis nostri, tam pro vivis quam defunctis. Et amodo ilia a Deo et ecclesia Romana tan- quam foedatarius recipientes et tenentes in praesentia prudentis viri Pandulphi, domini Papae subdiaconi et familiaris fidelita- tem exinde pra:dicto domino nostro Papa; Innocentio ejusque Catholicis successoribus et cc- clcsia" Romanix; secundum sub- scriptam formam facimus et juramus ; et homagium, ligium in praesentia Domini Papce, si coram eo esse poterimus, eidem faciemus ; successores et haere- des nostros de uxore nostra in perpetuum obligantes ut simili ing. We do wish by this our present charter, signed with our seal, that it be made known to the Universal Church, that, in- asmuch as we have in many things grievously offended against God and our Holy Mother the Church, and have therefore pressing need of the divine mercy ; and whereas we have no means of making due satisfaction to God and his Church otherwise than by de- voutly humbling ourselves and our realms before Him ; we, with intent so to humble our- selves, and in imitation of Him who humbled Himself even unto the death of the Cross for our sakes : being moreover moved thereunto by the Holy Spirit, and wholly uninfluenced by the fear of the interdict or any human motive, but entirely of our own free will and pleasure, do hereby, and by and with the common counsel and advice of our barons here present, for the remission of our sins and those of our ancestors and relatives dead or alive, resign and freely make over to God and the holy Apostles Peter and Palil, the whole and every part of the kingdoms of England and Ire- land, with all their several rights and appurtenances, we receiv- ing back, and henceforth hold- ing the same kingdoms of and from the said Holy Sec and the Pope of Rome as his sworn vassal ; in testimony of which premises we have, in the pre- sence of the learned Pandulph, subdeacon and legate of our loid the Pope, sworn and done liege homage unto our lord in England. 379 modo summo Pontifici, qui pro tempore fuerit, et ecclesite Ro- mance sine contradictione de- beant fidelitatem prtestare et homagium recognoscere. Ad indicium autem hujus nostrae perpetuae oblationis et conces- sionis volumus et stabilimus ut de propriis et specialibus reddi- tibus preedictorum regnorum nostrorum pro omni servitio et consuetudine quod pro ipsis facere deberemus, salvo per omnia denario Beati Petri, ec- clesia Romana mille marcas sterlingorum percipiat annua- tim, scilicet in Festo Sancti Michaclis quingentas marcas, et in Pascha quingentas marcas, septingentas scilicet pro regno Anglice, et trecentas pro regno Hiberniae, sal vis nobis et hgjre- dibus nostris justiciis, libertati- bus et regalibus nostris. Quae omnia, sicut supra dicta sunt, rata esse volentes perpetuo atque firma, obligamus nos et successores nostros contra non venire. Et si nos vel aliquis successorum nostrorum hoc at- tentarepr£esumpserit,quicumque fuerit ille, nisi rite commonitus resipuerit, cadat a jure regni, et haec charta oblationis et con- cessionis nostrae semper firma permaneat.* Pope Innocent and his Catholic successors, in like manner and to the same intent as we should do if we were now in the bodily presence of our said lord ; and in further testiinony of this our perpetual obligation, we will and determine that (exclusively of Peter's pence), there be set apart from the revenues of the kingdoms, the sum of looo marks sterling, in lieu of all custom and service which we have bound ourselves to render unto the said Holy See, to wit, 700 marks for the kingdom of England, and 300 for the king- dom of Ireland, to be paid in two half-yearly payments, namely, at the feast of St. Michael 500 marks, and at the feast of Easter 500 marks ; saving, however, to ourselves all our jurisdictions, liberties, and regalia ; which things we do, for ourselves and our successors hereby establish and confirm ; in such wise that if either we or they shall gainsay or infringe this charter, any such opponent or gainsayer shall forfeit all rights and title to the kingdom, unless, after due admonition, he shall repent. He then bound him.self by the following oath, and thirteen bishops and barons took the same oath, obh'g- ing themselves to hold the King to his engagement in the charter. * Migne. Patrologia, lorn. 216, Ixxvii, pp. 878-880. 38o Papal Siipi'cuiacy Eijo Joannes, Dei gratia Rex Angliiu ct Dominiis Hiberni;e, ab hac hora in antea fidelis ero Deo ct Beato Petro et ccclcsiaz Romanii: ac Domino mco Papas Innocentio cjusquc succcssori- bus Catholice intrantibus. Non ero in facto, dicto, consensu, vel consilio, ut vitam perdant vel membra, vel mala captione capiantur. Eorum damnum, si scivero, impediam, et remanere faciam, si potero. Alioquin eis quam citius potero intimabo, vel tali persona; dicam quam eis credam pro certo dicturam. Con- silium quodmihi crediderint per se vel per nuntios seu literas suas secretum tenebo, et ad eorum damnum nulli pandam me sciente. Patrimonium Beati Petri, et specialiter regnum Angliae et regnum Hiberni;^;, adjutor ero ad tenendum et defendendum contra omnes homines pro posse meo. Sic Deus me adjuvet et hasc sancta Dei Evanyelia.* I, John, by the grace of God, Kingpf Englandand Lord of Ire- land, from this hour henceforth, will be faithful to God and to St. Peter and to the Roman Church and to my lord the Pope Inno- cent and his Catholic successors. I will be ready, by deed, word, consent or counsel, that they suffer not in life or limb or by captivity. I will prevent any wrong being done to them if I sliall know of it, and I will, if I shall be able, cause them to hold their place. Otherwise I will in- timate to them, as quickly as I shall be able, or I will declare to such a person as I believe will certainly declare it to them, and knowingly to their injury I will disclose it to no man. The Patrimony of St. Peter and the kingdom of England and the kingdom of Ireland especially, I will help to retain and defend against all men according to my povver. So help me God and the Holy Evangelists. Thus it appears that this Papal aggression, having continued for a Httle more than a century, succeeded in the infliction of the deepest degradation on the Crown of England. The legate Pandulph having succeeded to the utmost extent of his master's wishes, hastened to the camp of the French King, and found the army on the point of embarking for England. He informed him that King John having made his submission to the Migne, Patrologia, toni. 216, l.xxvii. pp. 878-880. in England. 381 Pope, there was now no occasion for his services, and further, that any attempt to invade England would be displeasing to his Holiness, as the kingdom of England was now a part of the Patrimony of St. Peter. The discontented Barons of England were likewise exhorted by the Pope to submit themselves humbly to their King and to seek from him the redress of all their grievances. Both the King of France and the Barons now at length found them- selves employed as the innocent instruments of the Pope to accomplish his final object. The Barons pretended some scruples on entering into the service of a king under the sentence of excommunication, although commanded by the Pope to return to their allegiance. Upon this difficulty, King John sent messengers to his liege Lord the Pope, desiring him to excommunicate the contumacious Barons. In the autumn of 121 3 the Pope sent Nicolas, Bishop of Tusculum, to England, with a letter to the Kingannouncingthe appointment of Nicolas his legate as an ' angel of peace ' to settle all disputes. The fol- lowing extract from the Pope's letter is instructive : — Ei qui de malis novit cligere To Him who knows how to bona, gratiarum refcremus ac- bring good out of evil, we will tiones quod tibi misericorditcr return our thanksgivings, that inspiravitut idoncc satisfacercs He has mercifully inspired you de damnis et injuriis Ecclcsije to accord fitting satisfaction irrogatis ; cum non solum for- for the wrongs and injuries mam satisfactionis receperis imposed on the Church. Since multimoda dclibcratione pro- not only have you accepted the 382 Papal Stipremacy visam, verum etiam personam et terramtiiam Apostolic;c sub- dideris ditioni, confcrendo in pcrpctuum jure dominii sacro- sancta; Romana; Ecclcsia; rc\^- na per ipsam et ab ipsa tcnen- da sub annuo ccnsu scptingen- tarum marcarum de Anglia, et de Hibernia trccentarum, sicut in instrumentotuo legitime inde confecto, plcnius et expressius continctur. Quis enim te do- cuit? Ouisinduxit nisi Spiritus ille Divinus, qui ubi vult, spirat, et nescis unde veniat aut quo vadat, dividens dona singulis prout vult, ut tarn discrete, tarn pie simul in unum et tibi con- suleres et ecclesias provideres ? Ecce sublimius et solidius nunc obtines ipsa regna quam hac- tenus obtinueris, cum jam sacerdotale signum et sacer- dotium sit regale ; sicut in Epistola, Petrus, et Moyses in lege testantur. Eia igitur, magnifice Princeps, comple promissa et concessa confirma, ut Omnipotens Deus tuum semper et rectum compleat desiderium et propositum con- firmet honestum, sicque te facial per temporalia bona transire ut non amittas sed acquiras aeterna.' form of satisfaction drawn up with so much care and deli- beration, but also you have subjected yourself and your territory to the rule of the Holy See, by giving in per- petuity by right of dominion, to the Holy Roman Church, your kingdoms to be held under the yearly tribute of seven hundred marks for Eng- land and three hundred for Ireland, as is stated more fully and expressly in your charter lawfully executed. For who has taught you ? WTio, but that Divine Spirit has guided you, who breathes where he will, and you know not whence he comes or whither he goes, distributing his gifts to every one as he will ; so that you so prudently, so piously have con- sulted your own welfare, and at the same time have pro- vided for the Church. For you now hold your kingdoms more securely and by a more lofty title than hitherto you have held them; since your title is both sacerdotal and regal, as Peter in his Epistle, and Moses in the law testifies. Perform therefore. Munificent Prince, your promises, and make good your concessions ; and may the Omnipotent God always fulfil your upright desires and con- firm your generous purposes, and thus may he cause you so to pass through temporal bless- ings, as not to lose, but to ac- quire, those which are eternal. Mignc, Patrologia. Tom. 216, Ixxix. pp. 881, 882. m England. 383 And at the same time a Papal brief was sent to the clergy and laity of all ranks in England, com- manding them to obey the mandates of the Legate. On his arrival, his first act was to hold a convocation of bishops and clergy with as many barons as could be induced to be present in the Cathedral Church of St. Paul in London, before whom the King was required to sign and confirm again the charter of the surrender of his kingdoms to the Pope ; and the document, thus formally and publicly ratified, was delivered to the legate. The majority of the nobles now felt that the subjugation of the kingdom to the Pope was a deeply degrading humiliation. In fact this act of the King had drawn down upon him both the contempt and hatred of his people ; and the Primate whom the Pope had forced on the kingdom, began to see the dangers that were likely to befall both the Church and the nation. He reminded the people of their ancient laws and liberties, when he saw the Pope disposed to support his vassal in his extortionate practices and arbitrary laws. The Legate proceeded to fill up all the vacant bishoprics and other preferments, by putting into them the supporters of the King, with little or no regard to other qualifications than that of devotion to the Papacy. He did nof hesitate to dispossess the holders of the richer benefices in order to reward the fidelity of those who had promoted the great object 384 Papal Supremacy of his master, paying no regard either to the customs of the Church or the rights of patrons. The adminis- tration of the Legate in other matters gave no satis- faction to the sufferers and complainants ; and on their remonstrance, he informed them, that they might apply to his Holiness for redress. This advice only tended to increase the discontent of all ranks. The disaffected clergy and laity appealed to the Pope to defend them against the extortions of his vassal and to restore their ancient laws and customs. His Holi- ness replied that the late rebellion of King John against the Holy See having ceased, they were now bound to obey their King and avoid all occasions of conspiracy or opposition. Archbishop The Primate Langton viewed with indignation the L:\ngtoii. violation of the laws and the rights of the Church, as tending to overthrow the established forms of Church government ; and opposed the Legate from consecra- ting bishops within the province of Canterbury, as that power was legally vested in the Primate. The bishops also complained to the King against the abuses of power in the acts of the Legate, and made a solemn appeal to the Pope, stating that his acts were contrary to the laws and customs of England. The Pope made reply to the effect that it was his duty to support the King against his disaffected subjects. After a second appeal, the Pope recalled his Legate, but refused to allow the restoration of the ancient in England, 385 rights of the Church. These replies, evading their demands, convinced the Earls and the Barons that there was no hope of redress from Rome, but that the government of England, both in Church and State, was to be administered only by the King under the orders of the Pope. The nobles disregarding the Pope's answers took their own course, and held a general meeting at St. Edmunds Bury, and swore, on the high altar of the Abbey Church, that if King John should refuse to restore and confirm the ancient laws, customs, and privileges of the kingdom, they would renounce their allegiance and make war on the King, until he should accede to their just demands. They next presented to the King, by the hands of the Primate, a list of their grievances and a demand for redress. As the King did not satisfy them, they elected Robert Fitz-Walter their general, and pro- ceeded to make war on the King. After some en- gagements with the King's forces, they marched to London, and the city opened its gates to the army of the Barons. The King now attempted several ex- pedients, but in vain. A conference, however, was appointed between the King and Barons at Runny- mede, where the two armies were encamped apart from each other ; and after a few days of debate, King John signed and sealed, on 15th June, 121 5, the Magna Charta ; which granted or secured their ancient 3 D 386 Papal Supremacy rights and liberties to every order of men in the king- dom. After having signed the Great Charter, King John informed the Pope that, as vassal of the Holy See, he had warned his rebellious nobles, that he could not listen to their demands without the con- sent of his liege lord the Pope ; and having under compulsion signed the charter, he now solemnly cast himself, his prerogatives, and his kingdoms, at the feet of his Holiness for his decision. The Pope was indignant, and determined to crush the Barons. He summoned a solemn congregation. A Pontifical Bull was sent to England condemning the Great Charter, and absolving the King from all obligations he had incurred by signing the document. It thus con- cludes : — Now we, remembering that God has by the mouth of his prophet set us up over the nations and kingdoms, to root out and to pull down, and to build up and to plant, and being minded to visit these audacious and malignant contempts of the Holy See, and the royal prerogatives, contempts redounding to the opprobrium of the people of England, and involving imminent peril to the prosecution of the holy war, do hereby, in the name of the holy Trinity, and by the authority of the Apostles Peter and Paul and our own, altogether condemn and reprobate the said compact and charter ; and do prohibit the King, under pain of anathema, to observe and keep the same ; and the Barons of England and their accomplices to insist upon, or stand by it ; and we do hereby render null and void the said charter, together with all obligations and securities entered into in pursuance or in England. 387 execution thereof, so that it be void and of none effect for all time to come.'* The hopes of the Barons were kept up by promises of help from Prince Louis, son of the French King; and when his forces were ready to embark for Eng- land, a Legate was sent by the Pope to forbear any attempts against the Patrimony of St. Peter. The French monarch maintained that John was no longer King of England, nor could England ever belong to the Patrimony of St. Peter. He also urged that John had forfeited his crown by subjugating the kingdom to tribute. Replies and remonstrances followed be- tween the Pope and the French King. In his allega- tions the Pope maintained that there were only two crimes for which a King might be arraigned, treason and heresy. He could not be guilty of the former, and of the latter he was not accused. But the Pope cut short all further debate by the triumphant asser- tion : — ' The kingdom of England is mine, — mine by homage, — mine by fealty, — and mine by tribute paid ; no man can be justified in waging war against a king- dom belonging to the Holy See.' Here must pause any further account of the steps of this Papal aggression on the English crown and on the English people, one of most humiliating and disgraceful chapters of the History of England. * A copy of the Bull itbclf will be found in Rymcr's Fa't/cra, turn. i. p. 135. 388 Papal Supremacy Henry III. Qii the clcath of Kinjj John, on 19th October, 1 2 16, his son Henry was a minor,' and it was reported that his father before his death had left the guardian- ship of his son to his Hege lord the Pope. The youthful prince was proclaimed king, and crowned at Gloucester on 28th October, 12 16, in the presence of the legate ; and though only ten years of age, he was made to do homage and swear fealty to the legate as the Pope's representative, to promise the yearly pay- ment of tribute, and to acknowledge himself the vassal of the Pope. Langton, who was absent from England at the time, on his return claimed as Primate the right to crown the new sovereign ; and the child, now fourteen years of age, underwent a second coronation at Westminster, by the hands of Langton, 17th May, 1220. It has been stated of this prince, that neither mentally nor morally he ever came of age ; and after he had legally reached that period, his public ad- ministration affords ample proofs of the truth of the remark. Both the nobles and the clerg}^, however, paid not the slightest regard to this act of Gregory. The same policy continued in action, the nobility of the nation were excluded from the chief offices of State, and all the high preferments in the Church were chiefly held by foreigners, the supporters of the Pope and his legates. The clergy and barons made complaints to m England. 389 the Pope and to the King against provisions and ^^'^^'■>' ^"• reservations and the infringements of the ancient rights of patrons, but in vain. The usurpations and extortions of the Papal administration continued to increase. The clergy complained of the onerous charges on their institution to the higher ecclesiastical offices, and all men exclaimed against the open traffic in clerical preferments, besides the diversion of the revenues of the Church from their proper objects. When Bishop Grossetete appeared at Rome before Bishop ^ ^ '■ Grossetete. his Holiness Innocent IV., to defend his attempts to reform abuses ; the Pope kindly said, ' Brother of Lincoln, what concern is all this of yours .-' Be satis- fied ; you have delivered your own soul, and we have delivered the monks out of your hands.' Now the Great Charter still remained uncancelled, though denounced by the previous Pope Innocent. The affairs of England both in Church and State were en- tirely directed from Rome, and administered by the Pope's legates. One of the legates of Honorius III., [^j^^°""* intending to bring the contumacious Barons to his master's wishes, published the Great Charter under his authority, but suppressed or altered some of the most important provisions. After the death of Langton in 1228, Pope Gregory IX., without the consent of the Gregory ix. King, continued to force his own nominees into the Primacy, and the same practice was followed by his successors. Pope Gregory, also following the example of Innocent III , issued a Bull condemning the Magna 390 Papal Sjipremacy Gregory IX. ch^^ta, aiicl annulling every grant and privilege which restrained the authority of his vassal. The long reign of Henry III., of fifty-seven years, discloses the fact, that his mind held no connexion be- tween his duty to God and his duty to man. As to the former, he regularly attended mass, collected relics, and was most scrupulous in all the formalities of re- ligion ; but as to the latter, no oath, no promise, no engagement to his subjects, he regarded as binding on his conscience, while the Papal powers always were ready to absolve him from all such secular obligations. It must, however, not be forgotten, how that from his childhood he had grown up under influences he could not resist, being taught to regard the Pope as the supreme monarch on earth, the king of kings; and during the whole of his reign he was under the direc- tion of the legates and ministers of his liege lord, so that there is no ground for surprise that he lived and died an obedient vassal to the Pope. Boniface Bonifacc VIII. was raised to the Popedom in VIII. 1294, and issued a decree to this effect : — We declare, assert, define, and pronounce it to be necessary to salvation, that every human creature should be subject to the Roman Pontiff. For one sword must be under the other, and the temporal authority must be subject to the spiritual power, so that if the earthly power do go astray, it must be judged by the spiritual power. In the long reign of Edward I., from 1272 to 1307, in England. 391 this king had the wisdom to conceive and the courage ^Jward i. to carry into execution a plan by which the people should take part in their own government, and should assist in framing the laws under which they were to live. At a Parliament held at Westminster the statute of Mortmain was passed in 1297. The King foresaw that ecclesiastics, by working on the hopes and fears of men in times of sickness and in the prospect of death, would in time gain possession and become the owners of the greater part of the lands of England. But notwithstanding this act, they did manage to acquire lands which in the time of Henry VIII. comprised a very large portion of the estates of England. During this king's reign one of his subjects brought in a bull of excommunication against another subject of the realm, and published it to the Lord Treasurer of England ; and this was by the ancient common law of England adjudged treason against the King, his crown, and dignity, for which the offender should have been drawn and hanged ; but at the great instance of the Chancellor and Treasurer, he was only abjured the realm for ever. The Parliament sent a letter to Pope Boniface VIII., declaring that — They neither did, nor ever would, nor ought to suffer the King to do aught to the subversion of the statutes of the kingdom, and to the prejudice of its liberties, customs, and laws. In the reign of Edward III. the Parliament unani- mously agreed — 392 Papal Supremacy Etiwardlll. That the grant of the kingdom by King John to the Pope was null and void ; that it was made without the concurrence of Parliament, and in violation of his Coronation oath. And the Temporal Lords and Commons en- gaged— That if the Pope should attempt, by process or otherwise, to maintain such usurpation, they would resist and withstand him with all their power. Richard II. In the reign of Richard II., 1377 to 1399 A.D., the statute of Praemunire was enacted, which caused great offence to the Pope. In the Act 16 Richard II. c. 5, it is declared — That the Crown of England which hath been so free at all times, that it hath been in no earthly subjection, but immediately subject to God in all things touching the Regality of the same Crown, and to none other, should be submitted to the Pope, and the Laws and Statutes of the Realme by him defeated and avoided at his will, in the perpetual destruction of the sovereignty of the King our Lord, his crown, his Regality, and of all his Realm, which God defend. Henry IV. On the acccssion of Henry IV. to the throne of England in 1399, it was declared — That neither the Pope, nor any other Prince or Potentate, ought or may intrude himself, or intermeddle with the rule or government of the land. Henry VI, During the reign of Henry VI., who occupied the throne of England from 1422 to 146 1, Chicheley, the Archbishop of Canterbury, refused to consecrate a bishop for a diocese of England nominated by Pope Eugenius IV. Chicheley also had refused before to in England. 393 obey Pope Martin V., when he required the Arch- Archbishop J ^ ^ Chicheley. bishop's influence to procure the repeal of the statute of Praemunire. This latter refusal so exasperated Eugenius that he issued a bull to suspend the Arch- bishop from his office. The Archbishop appealed from the Pope to a General Council; and so deeply sensible was the nation of the rightfulness of the course taken by the Archbishop, that the Lords temporal and spiri- tual, and also the University of Oxford, wrote letters to the Pope in his defence. The Commons presented an address to the King, praying that he would send an ambassador to the Pope forthwith to justify the conduct of the Archbishop. In the reign of Edward IV., 1461-1483, the deci- sion of the question of supremacy by the Court of Queen's Bench was to this effect, — That whatever spiritual man should sue another spiritual man in the court of Rome, for a matter spiritual, where he might have remedy before his ordinary within the realm, did incur the danger of Praemunire, being a heinous offence against the honour of the King, his crown, and dignity. In the struggles for supremacy, from the time of Hildebrand, the encroachments of the Papal Sec were too often successfully pressed ; but this remarkable fact may be noted, tliat they were never formally ac- knowledged by any one of the statutes of the realm, however they may have been connived at or allowed by the personal acts of the ministers and counsellors of weak monarchs. On the contrary, each successive 3 '-^ 394 Papal Supi^anacy Papal usurpation was promptly met by remonstrance both from the King and his nobles and people, and by legal enactments making such aggressions criminal, and declaring them at the same time to be repugnant to the ancient laws and customs of the realm of Eng- land. And thus it is evident that the Royal Supre- macy was not invented at the Reformation, but was gradually defined, explained, and called into action, to meet and resist, by statutory enactments, the en- croachments and usurpations of the Pope and the court of Rome, which were brought to an end during the reign of King Henry VIII. Henry VIII, On thc death of Henry VII., his second son suc- ceeded to the throne on April 12th, 1509, as King Henry VIII., in the nineteenth year of his age. During the life of his father he had been espoused to Catharine Catharine of of Aragon, thc widow of his elder brother. Her father, Aragon. o ' ' Frederick of Spain, obtained from Pope Julius II. a dispensation for this second marriage of his daughter, but * contrary to the opinions of all the Cardinals at Rome.'* Soon after their marriage, on June 22, with great splendour Henry and Catharine were crowned King and Queen of England by the Archbishop of Canterbury in Westminster Abbey. In the year 1523, the Emperor Charles became a suitor to the Ma^"^ Princess Mary, daughter of the King of England ; but an objection was raised by the Spanish Court that she * Hall's Chronicle, p. 507. Ed. 1809. ill England, 395 was the daughter of his brother's widow. The en- gagement was broken off, and Charles married Isabel, the daughter of the King of Portugal in 1526. In the following year, when the English am- bassador at Paris proposed the marriage of the daughter of Henry VIII. with the Duke of Orleans, one of the counsellors of the French king said, it would be well to know whether the Princess Mary was the lawful daughter of the King of England, for he married his brother's widow. These matters greatly ^ecl'inythe distressed the mind of the King, and doubts naturally thrkmg°s marriage. arose whether he had been living with his brother's widow, now for more than twenty years, contrary to God's law, and whether he could regard his daughter, the Princess Mary, as his lawful successor to the crown. The King, under this perplexity, took counsel with his ministers, and the most learned divines and canonists were consulted, who, for the most part, agreed in opinion that the marriage was unlawful. The King also found that this general concurrence of opinion was supported by that of Thomas Aquinas. Henry was desirous of the assent of the Pope and of the Emperor before he took any further steps. He despatched Dr. Gardiner to Rome, to represent to the Pope the danger which would arise if the King died without an heir to the crown whose legitimacy could not be questioned, and urged a speedy decision of the matter. The Pope deputed Cardinal Campeius. with the Cardinal Archbishop of York, to hear the 39^ Papal Supremacy Cardinals casc, aiid dccidc on the question at issue. Cardinal Campeiiis andwoisey. Campeius Icft Romc in the summer of 1528, and arrived in England about the end of August. When the nature of his instructions was made known, Henry was dissatisfied, as both the King himself and his ministers appear to have arrived at a per- fect understanding of the question in all its bearings. The King was convinced that he was in the right, but clearly perceived the difficulty of the Pope, as the question at issue involved, not only the validity of his marriage, but also the more important question of the validity of the dispensation. The King Julius II. believed that Julius II. had usurped a power of dis- pensation, in the case of his marriage, contrary to the Holy Scriptures, and it was not unreasonable to suppose that the Pope might have usurped and ex- ercised other powers repugnant to the same au- thority. Opinion of It appears that on the i6th February, 1529, the University of ■'■■'■ j ' j y Cambridge. King scnt a letter to the University of Cambridge,* requesting their opinion on the question: ^ An sit jure Divino ct Natiirali proJiibittnn ne frater ducat in * Copies of the King's letter, the form of grace for the King's request, the Vice-Chancellor's speech in bringing up the report, and a letter of the Vice-Chancellor giving an ac- count of his rebeption when he delivered the determination of the University, are preserved in the library of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, and have been printed in Lamb's Cam- bridge Doc II in cnis, 1^2,^. iji England. 397 tixorem relictam fratris mortui sine Uteris ? ' The question was decided for the prohibition, and the determination was read and confirmed in the Senate on 9th March, 1529, and afterwards communicated to the King. The King was not perfectly satisfied with the answer, as the question, 'An Papa possit dispensare cum jure divino?^ was not answered. The same questions were submitted by the King to the Univer- sity of Oxford, and the same answer was returned as by the University of Cambridge, though it seems that some difference of opinion existed between the senior and the junior members of Convocation. In August 1529, while the plague prevailed at Dr.Cramnei. Cambridge, Dr. Thomas Cranmer, Fellow of Jesus Col- lege, Cambridge, with two pupils retired to the house of their father, Mr. Cressy, at Waltham, in Essex. While Dr. Cranmer was there, the King came to Waltham, attended by Dr. Edward Fox, his almoner, and Dr. Stephen Gardiner, his secretary ; the former being Provost of King's College, and the latter Master of Trinity Hall, Cambridge. Both Dr. Fox and Dr. Gardiner were lodged in the house of Mr. Cressy. At supper the royal marriage was discussed, and Dr. Cranmer remarked, if the King's marriage was forbidden by any Divine precept, the Pope's dispen- sation was of no effect, and he thought it would be the best course to consult the chief universities of P^urope on the controverted points. Dr. Crannier's 398 Papal Supremacy opinion was reported to the King, who was highly pleased with the suggestion ; and the same questions which had been submitted to the English universities were sent to the foreign universities, and answers were received in 1530 in agreement with the opinions expressed by the two English universities. Meanwhile, before his case was brought before the legates, the King, being desirous that all men should know the truth of his proceedings, assembled the nobility, judges, and counsellors, with divers other persons, on November 8th, 1529, at his palace at Assembly Bridcwell, and made an oration, containing the fol- at Bndewell ' ' ° lowing passage : — For I assure you all, that beside her noble parentage, of which she is descended (as you all know), she is a woman of most gentleness, of most humility and buxomness — yea, and of all good qualities appertaining to nobility. She is without com- parison, as I these twenty years almost have had the true experiment; so that if I were to marry again — if the marriage might be good — I would surely choose her above all other women. But if it be determined by judgment, that our marriage was against God's law, and clearly void, then I shall not only sorrow the departing from so good a lady and loving companion, but much more lament and bewail my unfortunate chance that I have so long lived in adultery, to God's great displeasure, and leave no true heir of my body to inherit this realm. Palace.' In the month of May 1530, the two Cardinals held their court at the Black Friars, in London, and opened the proceedings. Both the King and the Queen were cited to appear. The Queen appealed to the Court in England. 399 of Rome from the legates, as judges incompetent. The King offered some remarks before the court, and requested a speedy decision. The cause pro- ceeded, and pleas were offered on both sides. The Queen's advocates urged the validity of the Pope's dispensation ; the pleaders for the King replied that no earthly person could dispense with the law of God. The pleadings were protracted till the beginning of August, when the King sent the Duke of Norfolk and the Duke of Suffolk to the court to request the legates to hasten their decision. When the nobles present heard the court declare that, as the vacation was coming on, the court would be adjourned till October, they were indignant, and the Duke of Suffolk exclaimed, 'That as yet there never came legate or cardinal from Rome that ever did good in England,' and all the temporal lords left the court. Before October came. Cardinal Campeius was re- called to Rome by letters from the Pope. The King, now finding the legates' court closed and the decision deferred, was much displeased. He, however, again sent to the Pope, then at Bologna, ear- nestly requesting that his case might have a speedy decision. His Holiness replied, that he would on his return to Rome, after consultation, send an answer in accordance with right and equity. About the time of the departure of Cardinal Cam- peius, Sir Thomas More having succeeded Wolsev ^'■' T'lo'n-is * o y More. 400 Papal Supremacy as Chancellor, on the 25th September writs were issued for the meeting of Parliame"'nt — which had not sat for seven years. The Parliament was opened by the King in person, on 3rd November, and was one of the most memorable in the annals of England. At the opening of the session, the Commons pre- sented a petition to the King, complaining of the sufferings and oppressions they endured at the hands of the bishops and clergy, both in their bodies, their goods, and their possessions ; and earnestly praying for redress, remedy, and reformation. The King referred the petition to the bishops, urging their attention to the charges preferred against them. The bishops returned a lengthy reply, excusing them- selves, pleading that they may not agree to the King's consent as necessary to make their laws valid, by surrendering the powers which by Divine right they held. The King, after this, referred the chief matters of the petition back to the Commons, with instructions to frame such measures as would provide the relief Statutes desired. During the first session, which lasted six respecting cicr^^^"^ weeks, three out of the twenty-one statutes were enacted for the bishops and clergy The Acts 21 Henry VIII., c. 5,6, 13, regulated and limited the exactions of the bishops and other ecclesiastics, en- forced residence on the clergy, limited pluralities, and forbade ecclesiastics engaging in secular em- ployments. in Ev gland. 401 In the month of December, 1530, the Council citat'O" of the ijishoiis. decided that the clergy were involved in the sentence of Cardinal Wolsey. And in the following January the King caused the Lords spiritual to be cited by process to appear in the Court of the King's Bench, to make answer to the charge of breaking the law of Provisors and Praemunire, by supporting and main- taining the powers of the late Cardinal Archbishop of York without the King's license. Before the day of appearance the bishops met in convocation, and [^'j^l^Xi^c agreed to an humble submission, acknowledging in be the head of the writing, the King to be ' The one Protector of the F;,"s''s'^ •=" c> Church. English Church, its only, and supreme lord, and as far as might be, by the law of Christ, its supreme head.' They also prayed to be released from the penalties by Act of Parliament, and engaged that both Provinces of York and Canterbury should pay a subsidy to the King. Their submission was received, their .subsidy accepted, and their prayer granted, by the enactment of two statutes, one for each province. The second session of this Parliament began on i6th January, 1531, and on the last day of the .session, March 30, the King directed his case to be brought before the House of Commons. Before the proro- gation, the Lord Chancellor, with twelve of the lords spiritual and temporal, proceeded to the House of Commons, and in a short speech the Chancellor 3 »• Message to the ' Commons. Opinion of the Univer- sities. i'i Henry VUI., c. lo, II, 20. 402 Papal Siiprcjuacy stated Ills message, and remarked, 'And althougli that the Universities of Cambridge and Oxford had been sufficient to discuss the cause ; yet because they be in Iiis realm, and to avoid all suspicion of par- tiality, he hath sent into the realms of France, Ital}', the Pope's dominions, and Venetians, to know their judgment in that behalf.' And then directed the sentences of the universities to be read.* The opinions of all the universities were unanimous, that the King's marriage was contrary to the law of God, and the Pope had no power of dispensation in such a case. During this session four statutes (23 Hen. VIII. c. 9, 10, II, 20) were enacted for the relief of the King's subjects. The first restrained the practice of citations before Ecclesiastical Courts, without the diocese in which the party cited was resident, and inflicted fines on the spiritual judges for any breach of the Act. The second limited to twenty years the leaving of estates for the payment of priests for praying souls out of purgatory. * The determination of the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge was read with those of the following eight foreign Universities of Orleans, Anjou, Bonony, I'adua, Bourges, Thou- louse, Faculty of Decrees of Paris, and Faculty of Divinity of Paris. The determinations of the eight foreign universities arc printed in English in Hall's Chronicle, pp. 775-7'^o- ill England. 403 The third hmited 'benefit of cleri^v' to ecclesi- i^estriction ^^ of benefit of astics of and above the degree of sub-deacon, for the '^'^''sv- crimes of murder and felony, so that the lower orders of clergy might be brought under the secular courts. At this time the clergy of all orders were exempt from secular, and only amenable to ecclesiastical jurisdiction. The laws of the land could not touch them for any crimes they might commit, and it was not often that the scandal happened of the degrada- tion of a clerical offender. His spiritual character gave him ' benefit of clergy,' even in case of felony. It appeared expedient to the Commons that this license of the clergy called for some interference of the Parliament, and they decided that it should no longer be granted to the lower orders. The statute 23 Hen. VHL, c. 20, was passed by v^j|{^"[y^o the two Houses of Parliament. The preamble sets forth : — Forasmuch as it is well perceived, by long approved ex- perience, that great and inestimable sums of money have been daily conveyed out of this realm, to the impoverishment of the same ; and especially such sums of money as the Pope's Holiness, his predecessors, and the Court of Rome, by long time have heretofore taken, of all and singular those spiritual persons which have been named, elected, presented, or postu- lated to be Archbishops or Bishops within this realm of England, under the title of annates, otherwise called first- fruits : which annates, or first-fruits, have been taken of every archbislioprick or bishoprick within this realm, by restraint of the Pope's bulls, for confirmations, elections, 404 Papal Snproiiacy 2i Henry aclmissions, postulations, provisions, collations, dispositions, viii., c. 20. iiistitutions, installations, investitures, orders, holy benedictions, pallcs, or other things requisite and necessary to the attaining those their promotions, and have been compelled to pay, before they could attain the same, great sums of money, before they might receive any part of the grants of the said archbishoprick or bishoprick, whcreunto they were named, elected, presented, or postulated ; by occasion whereof, not only the treasure of this realm hath been greatly conveighed out of the same, but also it hath happened many times, by occasion of death, unto such Archbishops and Bishops, so newly promoted, within two or three years after his or their consecration, that his or their friends, by whom he or they have been holpcn to advance and make payment of the said annates, or first-fruits, have thereby been utterly undone and impoverished, and so because the said annates have risen, grown and increased, by an uncharitable custom, grounded upon no just or good title, and the payment thereof obtained by restraint of Bulls, until the same annates have been paid or surety made for the same ; which declareth the said pay- ments to be exacted, and taken by constraint, against all equity and justice : the noblemen, therefore, of the realm, and the wise, sage, politic commons of the same, assembled in the present parliament, considering that the Court of Rome ceaseth not to tax, take, and exact the said great sums of money, under the title of annates, as is aforesaid, to the great damage of the said prelates, and these realms, which annates were first suffered to be taken within the same realm, for the only defence of Christian people against the infidels, and now they be claimed and demanded as mere duty, only for lucre, against all right and conscience : insomuch that it is evidently known, that there hath passed out of this realm unto the Court of Rome, since the second year of the reign of the most noble prince of famous memory, King Henry VII. unto this present time, under the name of annates, paid for the cxj)edition of bulls in England. 405 of archbishopricks and bishopricks, the sum of 800,000 ducats, Statute 23 Henry amounting in sterling money, at the least, to 160,000/., beside viu., c. 20. other great and intolerable sums which have yearly been con- veighed to the said Court of Rome, by many other ways and means, to the great impoverishment of this realm ; and albeit, that our said sovereign, the King, and all his natural subjects, as well spiritual as temporal, been as obedient, devout, catholic and humble children of God, and holy church, as any people be within any realm Christened ; yet the said exaction of annates be so intolerable and importable to this realm, that it is con- sidered and declared, by the whole body of this realm now represented by all the estates of the same assembled in this present Parliament, that the King's Highness before Almighty God, is bound, as by the duty of a good Christian Prince, for the conservation and preservation of the good estate and com- monwealth of this his realm, to do all that in him is to obviate, repress, and redress the said abusions and exactions of annates; and because that divers prelates of this realm, being now in extreme age, and in other debilities of their bodies, so that of likelihood, bodily death in short time shall or may succeed unto them ; by reason whereof great sums of money shall shortly after their deaths be conveighed unto the Court of Rome, for the unreasonable and uncharitable causes above said, to the universal damage, prejudice, and impoverishment of this realm, if speedy remedy be not in due time provided. The statute provides that all such exactions shall cease, that bishops and archbishops shall be named by the King, and his license be granted to the dean and chapter to elect, ' as of old time hath been ctis- tomed.' It also adds that the services of religion shall be maintained as heretofore, and that no regard be paid to any censures of the Pope. The punish- ment ordained for the violation of this Act was the 4o6 Papal SiLpreniacy 23 Henry forfciturc of thc ffoods and chattels of the offender, VIII., c. 20. ^ and of the lands and possessions of the sec during his life. It was also provided that the Pope might arrange for compensation of any just claims he may have within three months, and meanwhile thc ratification of the Act was suspended. After thc close of the session the Lords presented an address to his Holiness. They pleaded the justice of the cause approved by the concurrent opinions of learned men, and the most famous universities, and begged him to confirm their sentence. They also reminded the Pope, that in case he delayed, or declined to give his decision, they would be under the necessity of seeking the remedy elsewhere. In the Session of Parliament holden at West- Vin''Ti2. minster on 4th February, 1532, the Act (24 Hen. VIII. c. 12) was passed for the restraint of appeals to the Court of Rome. The preamble is in these words : — Where by divers sundry old authentic histories and chronicles, it is manifestly declared and expressed, that this realm of Eng- land is an Empire, and so hath been accepted in the world, governed by one supreme Head and King, having the dignity and royal estate of the imperial crown of the same : unto whom a body politic, compact of all sorts and degrees of people, divided in terms and by names of spiritualty and temporalty, being bounden and owen to bear, next to God, a natural and humble obedience ; he being also institute and furnished by the good- ness and sufferance of Almighty God, with plenary, whole and entire power, pre-eminence, authority, prerogative and juris- i7i England. 407 diction, to render and yield justice and final determination to ?•* Henry VIII., c. I all manner of folk, resiants or subjects within this his realm, in all causes, matters, debates, and contentions happening to occur, insurge, or begin within the limits thereof, without restraint or provocation to any foreign princes or potentates of the world. The body spiritual whereof having pov/er, when any cause of the law divine happened to come in question, or of spiritual learning, then it was declared, interpreted, and shewed by that part of the said body politic, called the spiritualty, now being usually called the English Church, which always hath been reputed, and also found of that sort, that both for knowledge, integrity, and sufficiency of number, it hath been always thought, and is also at this hour, sufficient and meet of itself, without the intermed- dling of an exterior person or persons, to declare and determine all such doubts, and to administer all such offices and duties, as to their rooms spiritual doth appertain ; for the due adminis- tration thereof, and to keep them from corruption and sinister affection, the King's most noble progenitors, and the antecessors of the nobles of this realm, have sufficiently endowed the said Church, both with honour and possessions ; and the laws temporal, for trial of property of lands and goods, and for the conservation of the people of this realm in unity and peace, without rapine or spoil, was and yet is administered, adjudged, and executed by sundry judges and ministers of the other part of the said body politic called the temporalty ; and both their authorities and jurisdictions do conjoin together in the due administration of justice, the one to help the other. And whereas the King, his most noble progenitors, and the nobility and commons of this said realm, at divers and sundry Parliaments, as well in the time of King Edward I., Edward III., Richard 1 1., Henry IV., and other noble kings of this realm, made sundry ordinances, laws, statutes, and provisions, for tlie entire and sure conservation of the prerogatives, liberties, and pre-eminences of the said imperial crown of this realm, and of the jurisdiction spiritual and temporal of the same, to keep it 4o8 Papal Supremacy 24 Hcnrj' from the annoyance as well of the Sec of Rome, as from tlic VIU., C. V2. ^ ' ,. . . authority of other foreign potentates, attcmptmg the dmiinulion or violation thereof, as often, and from time to time, as any such annoyance or attempt might be known or espied : and notwith- standing the said good statutes and ordinances made in the time of the King's most noble progenitors, in preservation of the authority and prerogatives of the said imperial crown, as is aforesaid ; yet nevertheless sithcn the making of the said good statutes and ordinances divers and sundry inconveniences and dangers, not provided for plainly by the said former acts, statutes, and ordinances, have arisen and sprung by reason of appeals sued out of this realm to the See of Rome in causes testamentary, causes of matrimony and divorces, right of tythes, oblations and obventions, not only to the great inquietation, vexation, trouble, cost and charges of the King's highness, and many of his subjects and resiants of this his reahn, but also to the great delay and let to the true and speedy determination of the said causes, for so much as the parties appealing to the said Court of Rome most commonly do the same for the delay of justice. And for- asmuch as the great distance of way is so far out of this realm, so that the necessary proofs, nor the true knowledge of the cause, can neither there be so well known, ne the witnesses there so well examined, as within this realm, so that the parties grieved by means of the said appeals, be most times without remedy. The Act ordains, that all appeals whatever shall be finally determined within the King's dominion. That all religious acts and services for the King's subjects shall be ministered by the bishops and clergy, without regard to the Court of Rome; and it provides that any spiritual person refusing obedience .shall have one year's imprisonment, and shall make fine and ransom at the King's pleasure. in England. 409 The Act forbids all appeals, and adds, that all 24 Henry VIII., c. 12. attempts to make appeals on any matter whatever to the Court of Rome, shall subject the offender to the pains, penalties, and forfeitures provided by the statute of Provisors and Praemunire. After the death of Wolsey, the Kine^ ordered the Proclamation •^ ' =* forbidding following proclamation to be made, that nothing p'^^jj';''^^';^^^ should be purchased from Rome : The King's Highness steadily chargeth and commandeth that no manner of person, what estate, degree, or condition soever he or they be of, do purchase or attempt to purchase from the Court of Rome, or elsewhere, or use and put in execu- tion, divoilge or pubhsh any thing heretofore, within this year past purchased, or to be purchased hereafter, containing matter prejudicial to the high authority, jurisdiction, and prerogative royal of this his said reahn, or to the let, hindrance or impeach- ment of his Grace's noble and virtuous intended purposes in the premises, upon pain of incurring his Highness's indignation, and imprisonment, and further punishment of their bodies for their so doing, at his Grace's pleasure, to the dreadful example of all others. The King, disposed to wait no longer for the judg- ment of the Pope, at length decided the question for himself. He privately married Anne Bolcyn, Marriage to whom he had created Countess of Pembroke. The "^o'^-y"- exact date of the event is uncertain. It is generally supposed to have taken place in January 1532, but it has been thought not improbable that Henry was married in October 1 531, before his grand interview and conference with 1^'rancis I. King of France; as 3 ^ 4 1 o Papa I Supremacy the Countess of Pembroke accompanied him, and was received as the future Queen'of England by tlie Queen of Navarre. The conference was conchided in November, and Henry with the Countess of Pem- broke returned to England. The Parliament and the Convocation assembled for business on 4 February, 1532-3, and the first act of the Convocation gave high offence to the King. Mr. Tracy, a gentleman of Gloucestershire, had recently died, and trusting in the merits of Christ only had left no money to the priests to pray his soul out of purgatory. This glaring heresy was of too serious a nature to be passed over in silence. The Convo- cation after deliberation ordered his dead body to be taken from the grave and burnt, and their order was executed. The King, on being informed of the fact, expressed his displeasure, by inflicting a fine Archbishop of 300/. on the Archbishop of Canterbury : and the of Canter- bury fined. Commons were directed to consider the jurisdiction of the Convocation. At the Parliament holden on prorogation at Westminster, from 15th January to March 30, 1533, twenty-two statutes were enacted, four of them of the highest moment, in relation to the Church and the Clergy. .5 Henry Tlic first of thosc statutcs (25 Hcn. VIII. c. 19) '' *"' '^' was respecting the submission of the Clergy and the restraint of appeals. The Preamble sets forth : — in England. 411 Where the King's humble and obedient subjects, the clergy 25 Henry VIII., c. 19. of this reahii of England, have not only acknowledged according to the truth, that the Convocation of the same clergy is, always hath been, and ought to be assembled only by the King's writ, but also submitting themselves to the King's Majesty, have pro- mised in vefbo sacerdotii, that they will never from henceforth presume to attempt, allege, claim, or put in use, or enact, pro- mulge, or execute any new canons, constitutions, ordinance provincial, or other, or by whatsoever other name they shall be called, in the Convocation, unless the King's most royal assent and license may to them be had, to make, promulge and execute the same ; and that his Majesty do give his most royal assent and authority in that behalf: and where divers constitutions, ordinances and canons provincial or synodal, which heretofore have been enacted, and be thought not only to be much preju- dicial to the King's prerogative royal, and repugnant to the laws and statutes of this realm, but also overmuch onerous to his Highness and his subjects; the said clergy hath most humbly besought the King's Highness, that the said constitutions and canons may be committed to the examination and judgment of his Highness, and of 32 of the King's subjects, whereof 16 to be of the upper and nether House of the Parliament of the tempo- ralty, and the other 16 to be of the clergy of this realm; and all the said 32 persons to be chosen and appointed by the King's Majesty; and that such of the said constitutions and canons, as shall be thought and determined by the said 32 persons, or the more part of them, worthy to be abrogated and annulled, shall be abolite and made of no value accordingly ; and such other of the same constitutions and canons, as by the said 32, or the more part of them, shall be approved to stand with the laws of God, and consonant to the laws of this realm, shall stand in their full strength and power, the King's most royal assent first had and obtained to the same. The first section forbids the enactment of all 412 Papal Supreniacy 25 Henry canoHs, &c., wlthout thc King's license, and or- dains fine and imprisonment for doing contrary to the act. Thc second ordains that thc King shall nominate thirty-two persons to revise and amend the canons, &c.; but none to be allowed repugnant to the King's prerogatives. The other sections provide that no appeals be made to Rome under the penalties of Praemunire ; but that appeals shall be made to the King's Court of Chancery : and that such canons in use not re- pugnant to the laws of the realm may be used and executed. 25Hcnry fhe statutc 25 Hcn. VIII. c. 20, is a rc-enact- VIII., c. 20. •' ' mcnt of 23 Hen. VIII. c. 20, for the non-payment of first-fruits to the Bishop of Rome. At the end of the Preamble, it proceeds : — 'And albeit, the said bishop of Rome, otherwise called the I'ope, hath been informed and certified of the effectual contents of the said act, to the intent that by some gentle ways the said exactions might have been redressed and reformed, yet never- theless, the said bishop of Rome hitherto hath made none answer of his mind therein to the King's Highness, nor devised nor required any reasonable ways to and with our said Sovereign lord of the same ; wherefore his most Royal Majesty hath not only put his most gracious and Royal assent to the aforesaid act, but hath also ratified and confirmed the same. The Act also provides in what manner and fashion Archbishops and Bishops shall be elected, presented, in England. 413 invested, and consecrated within the realm ; and ^s Hemy VIll., c. zo. ordains that the neglecting or offending against the statute shall subject the offenders to the forms and penalties of the statute of Provisors and Praemunire. The third Act (25 Hen. VIII. c. 21) concerninsf *5 Henry ^ -^ ° VIII., c. 21. Peter Pence and Dispensations, consisted of twenty- nine sections. The Preamble, in the form of an address of the Commons thus described their grievance : — Most humbly beseeching your most royal Majesty, your obe- dient and faithful subjects, the Commons of this your present Parliament asseinbled, by your most dread commandment, that where your subjects of this your realm, and of other countries and dominions, being under your obeisance, by many years past have been, and yet be greatly decayed and impoverished, by such intolerable exactions of great sums of money as have been claimed and taken, and yet continually be claimed to be taken out of this your realm, and other your said countries and dominions, by the bishop of Rome, called the Pope, and the Sec of Rome, as well in pensions, censes, Peter-pence, procu- rations, fruits, suits for provisions, and expeditions of bulls for archbishopricks and bishopricks, and for delegacies and re- scripts in causes of contentions and appeals, jurisdictions Icgan- tine ; and also for dispensations, licenses, faculties, grants, relaxations, writs called perinde valere, rehabilitations, abo- litions, and other infinite sorts of bulls, breves, and instruments of sundry natures, names and kinds, in great numbers here- tofore practised and obtained otherwise than by the laws, laudable uses, and customs of this realm should be permitted, the specialities thereof being over long, large in number, and tedious here particularly to be inserted : wherein the l>ishop of Rome aforesaid hath not been only to be blamed lor his usurp- 414 Papal Supremacy 25 Henry atioii in thc prcmiscs, but also for his abusing and beguiling your subjects, pretending and persuading them that he hath power to dispense with all human laws, uses and customs of all realms, in all causes which be called spiritual, which matter hath been usurped and practised by him and his predecessors for many years, in great derogation of your Imperial Crown and authority Royal, contrary to right and conscience ; For where this your Grace's realm, recognising no superior under God, but only your Grace, hath been and is free from subjection to any man's laws, but only to such as have been devised, made and obtained within this realm, for the wealth of the same, or to such other as by sufferance of your Grace and your pro- genitors, the people of this your realm have taken at their free liberty, by their own consent to be used amongst them, and have bound themselv^es by long use and custom to the ob- servance of the same, not as to the observance of laws of any foreign prince, potentate or prelate, but as to the customed and ancient laws of this realm, originally established as laws of the same, by the said sufferance, consents and custom, and none otherwise: it standeth therefore with natural equity and good reason, that in all and every such laws human made within this realm, or induced into this realm by the said sufferance, consents and custom, your royal Majesty, and your lords spi- ritual and temporal, and Commons, representing the whole state of your realm, in this your most high court of Parliament, have full power and authority, not only to dispense, but also to authorize some elect person or persons to dispense with those, and all other human laws of this your realm, and with every one of them, as the quality of the persons and matter shall require ; and also the said laws, and every one of them, to abrogate, annul, amplify, or diminish, as it shall be seen unto your Majesty, and the Nobles and Commons of your realm present in your Parliament, meet and convenient for the wealth of your realm, as by divers good and wholesome acts of Par- liaments, made and established as well in your time, as in the in England. 415 time of your most noble progenitors, it may plainly and evi- 25 Henry ... . , , VIII., c. 21. dently appear ; and because that it is now in these days present seen, that the state, dignity, superiority, reputation, and authority of the said Imperial Crown of this realm, by the long sufferance of the said unreasonable and uncharitable usurpations and exactions practised in the times of your most noble progenitors, is much and sore decayed and diminished, and the people of this realm thereby impoverished, and so or worse be like to continue, if remedy be not therefore shortly provided. The second section orders that no person from henceforth shall pay Peter Pence, or any other im- position to the Bishop of Rome, but they shall all cease and never more be levied. The third section forbids any license, dispensation, &c., whatever, to be sought from Rome ; but all such licenses, &c., as are not repugnant to the Holy Scriptures may be obtained within the realm. The Act also provides the penalties specified in the Act of Provisors and Praemunire for all offenders against the provisions of the Act. The statute 25 Hen. VHI. c. 22, the last of the ^5[{;^;7,^ session, provided for the succession of the Crown. The third section states the degrees within which marriage is prohibited by God's law, and concludes thus : — Which marriages, albeit they be plainly prohibited and detested by the laws of God, yet, nevertheless at some times they have proceeded under colours of dispensations by man's power, which is but usurped, and of right ought not to be granted, 41 6 Papal Supremacy admitted, nor allowed ; for no man, of what estate, degree or condition soever he be, hath power to, dispense with God's laws, as all the clergy of this realm in the said convocations, and the most part of all the famous universities of Christendom, and we also, do affirm and think. Archbishop Cranmer. Citation of Catharine. Divorce pronounced. The Act against appeals to Rome having received the Royal Assent, Cranmer, now Archbishop of Canterbury, submitted the two questions formally to Convocation : Whether a brother could lawfully marry his brother's widow, and whether such a marriage was prohibited by the law of God, or merely by the Canon law. Both houses concurred in the prohibi- tion, the Upper House being nearly unanimous. After this decision, the King issued his license to the Archbishop, the chief judge of the King's spiritual courts, to hear and determine the question of the divorce. With four bishops as assessors he opened his court at Dunstable, and cited Catharine to appear on May lo. She refused to appear, the case proceeded, and judgment for the divorce was pronounced on 23rd May, 1533. Shortly after this event, the Countess of Pembroke was crowned Queen of England, and on 24th July a proclamation was made that Catharine was no longer Queen. The Pope, on learning the King's marriage, issued a brief on 12th May, 1533, and summoned the King to appear at Rome in person or by proxy on a fixed day, as he had incurred the censures of the Court of in England. 4 1 7 Rome. On receiving this citation, Henry considered that the Pope had exceeded his powers, and on 29th June made a formal appeal from the threatened cen- sures to a General Council. The Kind's appeal was Appeal to a general entrusted to Dr. Bonner, who presented it to the <:°"'i'^i'- Pope, then at Marseilles, on the 7th November, His Holiness was much displeased, and rejected the King's proposal to submit his case to a general council. Other efforts were made to bring about some ami- cable arrangements, but without effect. While the King was thus under the threatening cloud of Papal wrath, Queen Anne gave birth to a daughter, the Princess Elizabeth, on the seventh of p^'""^\ ° ' ' Elizabeth. September, The news of this auspicious event was celebrated with great rejoicings by the nation. The news of the divorce of Catharine reached Rome about the middle of June, and produced a great sensation. The conclave met, and after a month spent in deliberation, on the 12th July, the Pope pronounced the judgment for the divorce to be illegal, and the King to have incurred the penalty of excommunication, but suspended the execution of the sentence till September, The King now clearly understood that he was required by the Pope to repudiate his marriage, to cancel the divorce, and to restore the Papal jurisdiction. He was married, and believing that he had the right on his side, he could not recede, nor retract anything he had done. 3 " 4 1 8 Papal Supremacy The Privy Council met on 2nd December, and an order was issued that copies r>f the recent Act against Appeals to Rome, and the King's appeal to a general council, should be placed on the doors of every church in England. Other measures of pre- caution were taken to prepare for the threatened censures of the Court of Rome. The Pope had consented to defer the publication of his sentence until the 23rd March, and in the meantime attempts were made to bring about some accommodation, but in vain. After the King had waited six years under the temporizing policy of Clement, for the decision on the question of the validity or invalidity of his mar- riage, on 7th April, 1534, news arrived in England that the Pope had given the final sentence by a majority of the conclave in which the Spanish party prevailed. The sentence judged the dispensation of Julius II. to be legal, and the marriage of Catharine valid ; and HeniT ex- dcclarcd Hcnry excommunicated, and to have forfeited the allegiance of his subjects, and further, that in four months from the date of the sentence (23rd March), if he did not submit, the Emperor should invade England, and Henry be deposed. Henry, as he had done before, now directed his The Pope's dlvincs to cxamiue what authority the Pope had in authority in England. England, either by the law of God, or the practice of the Primitive Church, or the law of the land. in England. 419 And after a long and accurate search in ancient records, they found that the Pontiff of Rome had no authority at all in England. In the year 1534, the King sent a letter to the Lett^^r from University of Cambridge, desiring to know their "'^'^''^"y- opinion on the question, — Whether the Roman Pontijf Iiad granted Jiim by God in the Scriptures any greater ajitJiority than any other foreign bishop ? The ques- tion having been determined in the negative, and confirmed by the Senate; the following letter, with the seal of the University affixed on 2d May, 1534, was communicated to King Henry VIII. : — Invictissimo ac potentissimo Principi et domino nostro cle- mentissimo Henrico octavo, Anglice et FrancicE regi, Domino Hybernis, &c. Quod felix ac faustum sit, et huic florcntissimo regno tuo et universo orbi Christiano, Invictissime Princeps ac Do- mine clementissime, En scripto prodimus ac palam dicimus scntentiam nostram in qua?s- tione ilia famosa de Romani I'ontificis potestate ; Cujus qu.x'Stionis veritatcm post ma- turam et scdulam examina- tioncm, ac varias ea dc re non uno tempore collocu- tiones, diligcnti tandem scrip- turarum coUationc et pcrpcn- sione, (ut nobis videmur) erui- miis, et erutam, ac Syngrapho cxprcssam, quod sentcntia:; nostrae et facti certissimus To the most invincible and most puissant Prince, our most gracious Lord, Henry the Eighth, King of England and France, Lord of Ireland, &c. May health and prosperity continue to your most ilourish- ing kingdom and to the whole Christian world, most invinci- ble and most puissant Prince, our gracious Lord. Herewith in writing we set forth, and openly declare our opinion on that notorious question con- cerning the power of the Roman Pontiff. After mature and careful examination, and various conferences at different times on this subject ; at length, by diligently com- paring passages of the Scrip- tures, and by exactly weigh- ing their import, we have searched out (as it appears to 420 Papal Supremacy T.oUcr from C;inil)riclgi; University. testis fucrit, majcstati tuae una cum Uteris istis nunc mit- timus. Atque banc sane provin- ciam, Screnissime Rex, abs tua sublimitate nobis im- positam, libenter suscepimus, partim ob earn quam majcstati tute debemus, lidcm ac obe- dientiam, quibus uUo tempore aut loco dcesse nefas maximum putamus, partim ipsiusveritatis amore ac studio, quam dicere ac pra^dicare, quoties e Christi gloria et Reipublicce Christ- ianas salute atque commodo esse videatur, cum omnium intersit qui Christo nomina dcdcrunt atque in illius verba jurarunt, tum nostra multo magis refcrre interesseque videtur, cjui quotidie in illius scripturis versamur, quotidie illius verba et voces legimus, qui est ipsa via, Veritas, et vita ; quique veritatcm custodit in seculumseculi. Hujusfavorcm et gratiam semper tua^ celsi- tudini adcssc precamur; op- tamusque ut nos et Academiam nostram, quie tua; semper vo- luntati fucrit obscqucntissima, vicissim sublimitatis tuasfavore prosequi, fovcre atque ornare digneris. Christus servator scrcnissimammajestatemtuam diutissime scrvet. us) the truth of this question. And the truth thus searched out and expressed in writing, which will be the surest wit- ness of our opinion and of the fact, we now send in this letter to your Majesty. This duty having been in- trusted to us by your most serene Highness, we gladly have undertaken, partly on account of that fidelity and obedience which we owe to your Majesty, to be wanting in which at any time or place, we deem the greatest crime ; partly from our love and zeal for the truth itself, which we declare and preach as often as it may appear to be for the glory of Christ, and the safety and advantage of the Christian commonwealth, not only does it concern all men who have taken upon them the name of Christ, and who are bound by their vows, but also much more does it seem to affect and concern ourselves, who are daily conversant with the Holy Scriptures, who daily read the words and utterances of Him who is verily the Way, the Truth, and the Life, and who guards the truth from age to age. We pray that His favour and grace may always be present to your Highness, and as to ourselves, we desire that your Highness may deign to regard us with your favour and maintain the honour and advancement of our Univer- sity, which has always been most devoted to your good will. May Christ our Saviour long preserve the life of your most serene Majesty. in England. 421 The following announcement of the decision of the University accompanied the preceding letter : — Universis sanctse matris ecclesice filiis, ad quos pre- sentes litera; perventurEe sunt, coetus omnis regentium et non regentium, Academife Canta- brigiensis salutem, in omnium Salvatore Jesu Christo. Cum de Romani Pontificis potestate, quam et ex Sacris Scripturis sibi vendicat in omnibus Christianorum pro- vinciis, et in hoc regno Anglise longo jam temporis tractu exercuit, hisce nunc diebus quaestio exorta sit, ac nostra de re sententia rogaretur, videlicet. An Romaiius Pon- tifexhabeata Deo in Scriptiira sacra concessam sibi viajorcm autho7'itatem ac potestatem in hoc regno Anglicc quam qnivis alius externus episcopiis. N os aequum esse putavimus ut ad diets quasstionis veritatem eruendam omni studio incum- beremus, ac nostram ea de re sentfentiam ac censuram tan- dem orbi proferremus : Nempe ad hoc potissimum Academias a principibus olim institutas fuissc persuasi, ut et populus Christianus in lege Dei erudia- tur et falsi errorcs, si qui exorirentur, cura et solicitudine doctorum theologorum pcnitus convelli et protligari possint. Quamobrem de pra^dicta quKstione deliberaturi more nostro convenientcs ac matura consultatione consilia con- fercntes, quo modo et ordine ad invcstigationcm vcritatis To all the sons of our holy Decision of mother, the Church, to whom ^I'ty.""''^'- the present letter shall come, the whole congregation of re- gents and non-regents of the University of Cambridge, send greeting, in the name of Jesus Christ, the Saviour of all. Whereas now in these days a question has arisen concern- ing the power of the Roman Pontiff, which he claims for himself from the Holy Scrip- tures, over all provinces in- habited by Christian people, and which he for a long course of time since has ex- ercised in this realm of Eng- land ; and whereas our opinion on this matter has been asked, viz., — Whether the Roman Pontiff has, granted him by God in the Holy Script/ires, a greater authority and power in this kingdom of England than any other foreign bishop : we have thought it right to apply with all diligence to search out the truth of the said question, and at length to put forth our opinion on that matter, and our deter- mination to the world. For being persuaded that Univer- sities have been in past times founded by princes chiefly for this purpose, that both Chris- tian people may be instructed in the law of God, and mis- leading errors (if any should arise) be altogether eradicated and dispelled, by the care and solicitude of learned divines. 422 Papal Supremacy Decision of ccrtius proccderetur, atque theunivcr- o„-j,^^„^^ tandcm suffragiis, sity. sclcctis quibusdam ex doc- tissiniis sacra; theologize pro- fessor! bus, bacchalaureis, ac aliis magistris, ea cura dcman- data, ut scrutatis diligentissime sacnt Scriptural locis, illisque collatis, referrcnt ac renun- tiarent, quid ipsi dict;u qua:s- tioni respondendum putarent ; quibus auditis, perpensis, et post publicam super dicta quicstione disputationem ma- tura deliberatione discussis his qua; in quasstione pra^dicta alterutram partem statuere aut convellere possent ; ilia nobis probabiliora, validiora, veriora etiam, et certiora esse, genuinum et sincerum Scrip- tural sensum referre visa sunt ; Quae negant Romano Pontifici talem potestatem a Deo in Scriptura datam esse. Illis igitur persuasi et in unam opinionem convenientes, ad quaestionem pra;dictam ita respondendum decrevimus, ct in scriptis nomine totius Uni- ver'sitatis respondemus, pro conclusione verissimum as- serimus : Qitod RomatiKS Pon- tifcx lit n habcta Deo in Sacra Scriptic7-a coficcssam sibi ma- joroii aiictoritatcni ac jitris- dictionem in hoc regno Anglia; qiiam qtiivis alius episcopus cxtcrnits. Atque in fidem et testimonium hujusmodi nostra; responsioniset affirmationishis literis sigillum nostrum com- mune curavimus apponi. Wherefore coming together accordiug to our custom, to deliberate on the aforesaid question, and on mature con- sultation comparing the plans, in what manner and order we should proceed with greater certainty, to the investigation of the truth ; and the suffrages of all having at length been taken, the following office was committed to certain persons selected from the most learned doctors of divinity, bachelors of divinity, and the other masters, that, having very diligently examined the pass- ages of holy Scripture and collated them, they should report and relate what answer they thought should be made tothesaidquestion. Since,hav- ing heard, carefully weighed, and discussed, after a public disputation on the said c[ues- tion, with mature deliberation, those matters in the aforesaid question, which might establish or destroy either side ; those appeared to us more probable and more sound, and also true and certain, and to convey the genuine and pure sense of Scripture, which deny that such power has been given by God in Scripture to the Roman Pontiff. Persuaded, therefore, by these reasons, and con- curring in one opinion, we have decreed to answer thus to the aforesaid question, and we do answer in these writings in the name of the whole Uni- versity ; and in conclusion we assert that it is most strictly true, that the Roman Pontiff has fiat granted him by Cod in England. 423 greater authority or jiirisdic- Decision of 'tion in this kingdom of Eng- ^^^^^y""'^'*"^' land than any other foreign bishop. And for the corrobo- ration of, and testimony to such our answer and affirma- tion, we have taken care that our common seal be affixed to this letter. Datum Cantabrigiae in domo Given at Cambridge, in our nostra regentium secundo die Regent-house, on the second Mensis Maii, Anno ab orbe day of May, the year of re- per Christum redempto, M°. demption by Christ, 1534. Quingentesimo xxxiiii",* At the session of Parliament holden on proro- vin^Vi. gation at Westminster, on the 3d November of the same year, 1534, the crow.iing Statute, 26 Hen. VIII. c. I, was enacted, declaring the King to be on earth the supreme Head of the Church of England, in the following words : — Albeit the King's Majesty justly and rightfully is and ought to be the supreme Head of the Church of England, and so is recognised by the clergy of this realm in their convocations ; yet nevertheless for corroboration and confirmation thereof, and for increase of virtue in Christ's religion within this realm of England, and to repress and extirpate all errors, heresies, and other enormities and abuses heretofore used in the same : be it enacted, by authority of this present Parliament, That the King, our Sovereign Lord, his heirs and successors, kings of • A copy of this letter is preserved in the Public Orator's Book, p. 148, in the handwriting of Mr. Day, who held the office of Public Orator of the University of Cambridge from 1528 to 1537. On the two following pages, but in a different hand- writing, is a copy of the declaration of the University which accompanied the letter of the University to the King. 424 Papal Supremacy 26 Henry this realm, shall be taken, accepted, and reputed the only supreme Head on earth of the Churclr of England, called Anglicana Ecclesia ; and shall have and enjoy, annexed and united to the imperial crown of this realm, as well the style and title thereof, as all honours, dignities, pre-eminencies, jurisdictions, privileges, authorities, immunities, profits and commodities to the said dignity of supreme Head of the same Church belonging and appertaining ; and that our said sove- reign Lord, his heirs and successors, kings of this realm, shall have full power and authority from time to time to visit, repress, redress, reform, order, correct, restrain, and amend all such errors, heresies, abuses, offences, contempts and enormities, whatsoever they be, which by any manner spiritual authority or jurisdiction ought or may lawfully be reformed, repressed, ordered, redressed, corrected, restrained, or amended, most to the pleasure of Almighty God, the increase of virtue in Christ's religion, and for the conservation of peace, unity, and tran- quillity of this realm ; any usage, custom, foreign laws, foreign authority, prescription, or any other thing or things to the contrary hereof notwithstanding. VIII., c. 13, %. 3. viii!Tii.. Th^ statute 26 Henry VIII. c. 13, sect. 2, or- dained, — That if any person or persons, after the first day of February next coming, do maliciously wish, will, or desire, by words or writing, or by craft imagine, invent, practise or attempt any bodily harm to be done or committed to the King's most royal person, the Queen's, or their heirs apparent, or to deprive them, or any of them, of their dignity, title, or name of their royal estates, or slanderously and maliciously publish and pronounce, by express writing or words, that the King our Sovereign Lord should be heretic, &c., then such person or persons shall be adjudged traitors, and their offence re- puted high treason, and being convict, shall suffer as pro- in Ejigland. 425 vided in cases of high treason : and further, that no offender ^^,Jienry VIII., c. ij shall have the benefit of sanctuary. s. 2. On 17th April, 15 35, the King despatched the following letter to the Earl of Sussex, directing him how to proceed with the clergy who maintained the authority and jurisdiction of the Pope : — Right trusty and well-beloved Cousin, we greet you well ; and whereas it has come to our knowledge that sundry persons, as well religious as secular priests and curates in these parishes, and in divers places within this our realm, do daily, as much as in them is, set forth and extol the jurisdiction of the bishop of Rome, otherwise called the Pope, sowing these seditions, pestilential, and false doctrines, praying for him in the pulpit, and making him a god, to the great deceit of our subjects, bringing them into serious and evil opinions ; more preferring the power, laws, and jurisdiction of the said bishop of Rome than the most holy laws and precepts of Almighty God. We therefore, minding not only to proceed for an unity and quiet- ness among our said subjects, but also greatly coveting and desiring them to be brought to a knowledge of the mere verity and truth, and no longer to be seduced with any such super- stitious and false doctrines of any earthly usurper of God's laws, — will, therefore, and command you, that whensoever ye shall hear of any such seditious persons, ye indclayedly do take and apprehend them, or cause them to be apprehended and taken, and so committed to ward, there to remain without bail or mainprize, until, upon your advertisement thereof to us and to our council, ye shall know our further pleasure.' * • Strype's 'Memorials,' Appendix, No. LIII. Vol. I. Under the reign of Henry VIII. It is probable the Earl of Sussex was lord lieutenant of some county, and the same letter was sent to other counties, where it was deemed necessary. 3 I clergy. 426 Papal Supremacy nottw to^the O''^ 9*^'' Ji-inc, 1535, the following notice was issued to the bishops, clergy, and lords' lieutenant of the shires and counties of England, by order of King Henry VIII. :— Trusty and well-beloved, we greet you well. And, whereas, not only upon good, and just, and virtuous grounds and respects, edified upon the laws of Holy Scriptures, by due consultation, deliberation, advisement, and consent, as well of all other, our nobles and commons temporal, as also spiritual, assembled in our high court of Parliament, and by authority of the same, we have, by good and wholesome laws and statutes made for this purpose, extirped, abolished, separated, and secluded out of our realm, the abuses of the Bishop of Rome, his authority and jurisdiction, of long time usurped, as well upon us and our realm, as upon all other kings, and princes, and their realms (like as they themselves have confessed and affirmed), but also, forasmuch as our said nobles and commons, both spiritual and temporal, assembled in our high court of Parliament, have, upon good, lawful, and virtuous grounds, and for the public weal of this our realm, by one whole assent, granted, annexed, knit and united to the Crown Imperial of the same, the title, dignity, and style of supreme head or governor in earth, immediately under God, of the Church of England, as we be, and undoubtedly have hitherto been, which title and style, both the bishops and clerg>' of this our realm have not only in Convocation assembled, consented, recognised and approved lawfully, and justly to appertain unto us, but also, by word, oath, profession, and writing under their signs and seals, have con- fessed, ratified, corroborated, and confirmed the same, utterly renouncing all other oaths and obedience to any other foreign potentates, and all foreign jurisdictions and powers, as well of the said Bishop of Rome, as of all other, whatsoever they be, as by their said professions and writings, corroborated with the sub- in England. 427 scription of their names, and appension of their seals, more The King's plainly appeareth. We let you wit, that calling to our remem- clergy, brance the power, charge, and commission given unto us of Almighty God, and upon a vehement love and affection towards our loving and faithful subjects, perceiving right well what great rest, quietness, and tranquillity of conscience, and manifold other commodities might insurge and arise unto them, if that the said bishops and other of the clergy of this our realm should set forth, declare, and preach to them, the true and sincere word of God, and without all manner, colour, dissimulation, and hypo- crisy, manifest and publish the great and innumerable enormi- ties and abuses which the said Bishop of Rome, as well in the title and style, as also in authority and jurisdiction, of long time unlawfully and unjustly hath usurped upon us and our progenitors, and also other Christian princes, have therefore addressed our letters unto the bishop of the diocese, shortly charging and commanding him in the same, that not only he, in his own proper person, shall declare, teach, and preach unto the people forthwith upon the receipt of our said letters unto him directed, every Sunday, and other high feasts through the year, the true, mere, and sincere word of God ; and that the same title, style, and jurisdiction of supreme head appertaineth only to our crowTi and dignity royal ; likewise, as the said bishop, and all other the bishops of our realm have by oath affirmed, and confirmed, by subscription of their names, and setting-to their seals, but also give warning, monition, and charge, to all manner abbots, priors, deans, archdeacons, provosts, parsons, vicars, curates, and all other ecclesiastical persons, within his said diocese, as well to teach, preach, publish, and declare, in all manner churches, our aforesaid just title, style, and jurisdic- tion, every Sunday and high feast through the year ; and further to monish and command all other schoolmasters within his said diocese, to instruct and teach the same unto the children com- mitted unto them ; as also to cause all manner prayers, orations, rubrics, canons of mass-books, and all other books in the 428 Papal Supremacy ■J'he King's churchcs, wherein the said Bishop of Rome is named, or his clergy. presumptuous and proud pomp and authority preferred, utterly to be abohshed, eradicated and rased out, and his name and memory to be never more (except to his contumely and re- proach) remembered, but perpetually suppressed and obscured ; and finally to desist and leave out all such articles as be in the general sentence which is usually accustomed to be read four times in the year, and to tend to the glory and advancement of the Bishop of Rome, his name, title, and jurisdiction. WHF.REUroN we, esteeming and reputing you to be of such singular and vehement zeal and affection towards the glory of Almighty God, and of so faithful, loving, and obedient heart towards us, as ye will not only do and accomplish, with all power, wisdom, diligence and labour, whatsoever should or might be to the preferment and setting forward of God's word, but also practise, study, and endeavour yourself, with all your policy, wit, power, and good-will, to amplify, defend, and maintain, all such interest, right, title, style, jurisdiction and authority, as is in any wise appertaining unto us, our dignity and prerogative, and crown imperial of this our realm, have thought good and expedient, not only to signify unto you [the sheriffs of counties] by those our letters, the particularities of the charge, monition, and. commandment given by us unto the said bishop, as before is specified ; but also to require, and strictly charge and com- mand you, upon pain of your allegiance, and as ye shall avoid our high indignation and displeasure, at your uttermost peril, laying apart all vain affections, respects, or other carnal con- siderations, and setting only before your eyes the mirror of truth, the glory of God, the dignity of [yjour sovereign lord and king, and the great concord and unity and inestimable profit and utility, that shall, by the due execution of the premises, ensue to yourself and all other faithful and loving subjects, ye make, or cause to be made, diligent search, wait, and especially every place in your shirewick whether the said bishop do truly, sincerely, and without all manner cloak, colour, or dissimulation, execute in England. 429 and accomplish our will and commandment,* as is aforesaid. And The King's • 1 1 notice to the m case ye shall hear, perceive, and approvmgly understand and clerjo'. know, that the said bishop, or any other ecclesiastical person within his diocese, doth omit and leave undone any part or parcel of the premisses ; or else, in the execution and setting forth of the same, do coldly and unfeignedly use any manner sinister addition, wrong interpretation, or painted colour : then we straitly charge and command you, that forthwith, upon any such default, negligence, or dissimulation by the said bishop, or any other ecclesiastical persons of his diocese, contrary to the true tenor, meaning, and effect of the said charge by us to him appointed aforesaid, ye do make undelayedly, and with all speed and diligence, declaration and advertisement to us and our council of the said default, and of the behaviour, manner, and fashion of the same. And, forasmuch as we, upon singular trust and assured con- fidence which we have in you, and for the special love and zeal which we suppose and think ye bear towards us, and the public and common wealth, unity, and tranquillity of this our realm, have specially elected and chosen you among so many, for this purpose ; and have reputed you such men as unto whose wis- dom, discretion, truth, and fidelity, we might commit a matter of such great weight, moment, and importance, as whereupon the unity and tranquillity of our realm doth consist : if ye should, contrary to our expectation and trust which we have in * ' The king had addressed his orders to the clergy, because the clergy were the officials who had possession of the pulpits from which the people were to be taught ; but he knew their nature too well to trust them. They were too well skilled in the tricks of reservation ; and for the nonce, it was necessary to reverse the position of the priest and his flock, and to set the honest laymen to overlook their pastors.'- Froude, History of Ettg/and, vol. ii., p. 229. 430 Papal Supremacy The King's you, and against your duty and allegiance towards us, neglect clergy. or omit to do, with all your diligence a"hd wisdom, whatsoever shall be in your power, for the due performance of our mind and pleasure to you before declared on this behalf, or halt or stumble at any part or specialty of the same, be ye assured that we, like a prince of justice, will so extremely punish you for the same, that all the world besides shall take by you ensample, and beware, contrary to their allegiance, to dis- obey the lawful commandment of their sovereign lord and prince in such things, as, by the faithful execution whereof ye shall not only advance the honour of Almighty God, and set forth the majesty and imperial dignity of [yjour sovereign lord, but also bring an inestimable weal, profit and commodity, unity and tranquillity to all the common state of this our realm, where- unto, both by the laws of God, nature, and man, ye be utterly bound. Given under our signet, at our palace at Westminster, the 9th day of June.* Profession The followin^ declaration and profession of loyal of obedience ^|'„;^^r5ijyQf obedience to King Henry VIII. was made and con- ^^ " ?^' firmed by the University of Cambridge, in their House of Congregation on 23 October, 1535, and was afterwards communicated to His Majesty : — Invictissimo ac Pientissimo To the most invincible and in Christo Principi, ct Domino most religious prince in Christ, nostro, Henrico Octavo, Dei our Sovereign Lord, Henry Gratia Angliaj et Francice the Eighth, by the grace of Regi, Fidei Defensori, Domino God, King of England and HiberniEe, ac in terris supremo France, Defender of the Faith, Ecclesise Anglicana^ immedi- Lord of Ireland, and Supreme ate sub Christo Capiti. Vestri Head on earth of the Church humiles et Devoti subditi et of England directly under oratores Thomas Cromwell, Christ. * From Foxe's Acts and Monuments. First edition, 1562-3 : under the year 1535. in England. 431 Secrctariiis Vester primarius, et Rotulorum sive scriniorum vestrorum Magister sive Gus- tos, ac Universitatis Canta- brigiensis Cancellarius, nee non universus in eadem Aca- demia sive Universitate Scho- lasticorum et studentium coe- tus, omnimodam Reveren- tiam et obedientiam, tarn ex- cellent! et Prspotenti Principi debitas et condignas, cum omni subjectionis honore. NoveritExcellentissimaVes- tra Regia Majestas, quod nos prjefati Cancellarius Universi- tatis Cantabrigiensis, ac uni- versus Magistrorum, Scholas- ticorum, et Studentium in eadem coetus, non vi, aut metu, dolo, vel aliqua alia sinistra machinatione ad hoc inducti sive seducti, sed ex nostris certis scientissimis animis deliberatis, merisque et spontaneis voluntatibus, pure, sponte, et absolute, in verbo sacerdotii et fidelitatis pro- fitemur, spondemus, ac tactis Sanctis Evangeliis, juramus, Illustrissima; vestra; Regi^ Majestati, singular! ac summo Domino nostro et Patrono, Henrico Octavo, Dei Gratia Angliffi et Francias Regi, Fidei Defensor!, Domino Hibernia?, ac in terris Supremo Ecclesiai Anglicanae immediate sub Ghristo Gapiti ; quod posthac null! Externo Impcratori, Regi, Principi, aut Prtelato, ncc Romano Pontifici (quern Pa- pam vocant) fidelitatem aut obedientiam, verbo vel scripto, simpliciter vel sub juramento promittcmus, aut dabimus, vel dari curabimus ; sed omni tcm- Your humble and devoted Profession of subjects and orators, Thomas obedience Grom\vell,your chief Secretary '{fn^ersity of and master or keeper of the Cambridge. Rolls, and Ghancellor of the University of Gambridge, also the whole assembly of scholars and students in the same Uni- versity, we render all reverence and obedience worthy and due to a prince so excelling and puissant, with every respectful token of our submission. May it please your most Excellent Royal Majesty to know that we, the aforesaid Ghancellor of the University of Gambridge, and the whole assembly of masters, scholars, and students in the same, having neither been persuaded, nor enticed to this declaration, either by force, by fear, by deceit, or by any other crafty machination ; but from our own most certain knowledge, with deliberate intention, by our mere and spontaneous will, simply, freely, and abso- lutely, we profess, and on our word as priests and faithful subjects do pledge ourselves, and laying our hands on the holy gospels, we make oath to your most illustrious Royal Majesty, our singular and supreme Lord and Patron, Henry the Eighth, by the grace of God, King of Eng- land and France, Defender of the Faith, Lord of Ireland, and upon Earth the Supreme Head of the Church of England im- mediately under Christ ; that hereafter, by word or writing, simply or by oath, we will not give nor allow to be given our 432 Papal Sicpremacy Profession pore, casu, et conditione, partes ofobeiiicnce vcstras rcgia; Majcstatis ac suc- ^y J*^*-" . r cessoriim vestrorum, scciucniiir University ol , , . • -i Cambridge, ct ODScrvabimus, ac pro Vinous dcfcndcmus, contra omncm homincm, quern vcstrte Majes- tati, aut succcssoribus vestris, adversarium cognoscemus vel suspicabimur, solique vcstrse Regiae Majestati,yclut supremo nostro Principi, et Ecclesiae Anglicanae Capiti, fidelitatem ct obcdientiam, sincere et ex animo prasstabimus, ac per pra;sentes pra^stamus. PapatumRomanumnon esse a Deo in sacris Uteris ordina- tum constitutumque, affirma- mus ct palam declaramus ac dcclarabimus, et ut alii sic publicent, diligenter curabi- mus, nee tractatum cum quo- cunquemortalium privatim aut publice inibimus, aut consen- tiemus, quod Pontifex Ro- nianus aliquam auctoritatcm vel jurisdictionem amplius hie habeat aut cxcrceat, vel ad ullam posthac restituatur, Ip- sumque Romanum Episcopum modernum, aut ejus in illo Episcopatu successorem quem- cunque, non Papam, non Sum- mum Pontificem, non univer- salem episcopum, nee sanctis- simum Dominum sed solum Romanum Episcopum vel Pontificem (ut priscis mos erat) scienter publice asse- fidelity or obedience to any fo- reign Potentate, King, Prince, or Prelate, or to the Roman Pontiff (whom they call the Pope) or any longer have regard for him, but at all times and under all circumstances and conditions, we will obey and observe, and to the utmost of our power we will defend, the prerogatives of your Royal Majesty, and of your succes- sors, against every man whom we shall know or suspect to be an enemy to your Majesty, or your successors, and to your Royal Majesty only, as our supreme Prince and Head of the Church of England, we will sincerely and heartily maintain our fidelity and obe- dience, as we now do by this present declaration. We do affirm, and we do openly declare, and we will declare, and vve will diligently strive that others shall de- clare, that the Roman Papacy has not been ordained and appointed by God in the Holy Scriptures ; and we will not take part with any mortal men whatever, privately or publicly, or will we consent that the Roman Pontiff may have or exercise here any longer any authority or juris- diction, or hereafter may be restored to the same ; and we knowingly and publicly will assert, that the modern Ro- man Bishop himself, or any successor whoever, in that bishopric, is not the Pope, is not the supreme Pontiff, is not the universal bishop, nor the most holy Lord, but /// Ejigland. 43 oj remus, juraque et statuta hiijus Regni, pro extirpatione et sublatione Papatus, et auc- toritatis ac jurisdictionis dicti Romani Episcopi, quando- cunque edita sive sancita, edendaque, sive sancienda, pro viribus, scientiis et inge- niolis nostris firmiter ipsi ob- servabimus, et ab aliis sic ob- servari quantum in nobis fuerit, curabimus atque effi- ciemus. Nee posthac ad dic- tum Romanum Episcopum appellabimus aut appellanti consentiemus, nee in eju'i Curia, pro jure aut justicia agemus, aut agenti respon- debimus, nee ibidem accusa- toris vel rei personam sus- tinebimus, et si quid dictus Episcopus per nuncium vel per Literas nobis significa- verit, qualecunque, id fuerit, illud quam citissime commode poterimus, Vestra^ Regias Ala- jestati, aut vestris a secre- tis consiliariis, vestrisve suc- cessoribus, aut eorum a sccre- tis consiliariis significabimus, autsignificarifaciemus,Nosque Literas aut Nuncium, ad eun- dem Romanum Episcopum vel ejus curiam nee mittemus, nee mitti faciemus, nisi vestra Ma- jestate conscia et consentienti, quod dictee Literal vel nuncii ad ilium deferantur ; Bullas, ]5revia, aut Rcscripta quae- cunque pro nobis vel aliis, ab Episcopo Romano vel ejus curia non impetrabimus, vci ut talia a quovis impetrentur, non consulemus, Et si talia pro nobis, insciis, aut ignoran- tibus, gcneraliier vel specialitcr impetrabuntur, vel alias quo- only the Bishop of Rome or Profession Pontiff (as was the custom in of obedience primitive times). And we our- u^^jjlersity of selves, with all our power, Cambridge, knowledge, and ability, will firmly guard both the laws and statutes of this kingdom for the extirpation and re- moval of the Papacy, and of the authority and jurisdiction of the said Bishop of Rome, whensoever published or en- acted, or to be published, or to be enacted ; and we will take care and cause as far as it may be in our power, that they be so guarded by others. Nor hereafter will we appeal to the said Bishop of Rome, nor will we consent to any one making appeal, nor in his court will we plead for right and justice, nor reply to any pleadings, nor in that Court will we sustain the cha- racter of the accuser or the accused. And whatever notice the said bishop by his mes- sengers or by letter convey to us, of whatever nature it may be, as quickly as we conve- niently can, we will commu- nicate, or cause it to be com- municated, to your Royal Ma- jesty or your Secretaries of State or to your successors, or their Secretaries of State. And we will neither send nor cause to be sent letters or messengers to the same Bishop of Rome or to his Court, unless with the know- ledge and consent of your Majesty, that the said letters or messengers may be con- veyed to him. We will not obtain any Bulls, Briefs, or 434 Papal Siiprciuacy Prcfession modolilict conccdciitur, cis rc- of obedience nuntiabimus ct non conscnti- Univcrsity of cmus, ncc utcmur cisdom ullo Cambridge, modo, at cas vcstrx Majcstati, aiitvestris successoribus tradi, qiiam citissimc curabimus. Excmptioni vcro, qua Ro- mano Episcopo vcl Summo (qiiom vocant) Pontifici, aut ipsi quocunque nomine appcl- letur, cjusvc Romanic Eccle- siic, mediate vel immediate subjecti fuimus, ipsiusquc con- cessionibus, privilegiis, largi- tionibus, et indultis quibiis- cunque nostram exemptionem tangentibus ct conccrnentibus, cxpresse in his scriptis renun- ciamus, ct soli vestrae Majcs- tati, tanquam Supremo Eccle- site Anglicanae sub Christo Capiti, nos subditos et subjcc- tos profitemur, ac nos subjici- mus et solummodo subditos fore spondemus, Nee eidem Romano Episcopo vel ejus nunciis, oratoribus, coUectori- bus, aut Legatis uUam pro- curationem, pensionem, por- tionem, censum, aut quam- cuiique aliampecuniarum sum- mam quocunque nomine ap- pellctur, per nos aut interpo- sitam personam vel personas solvemus, nee solvi faciemus, statutumque de successione vestra Regia, in Parliamento vestro editum, ac oinnia et singula, in eodem contcnta, juxta formam et effectum ejus- dcm fideliter observabimus. Rescripts whatsoever for our- selves or for others from the Bishop of Rome or from his Court, nor that such may be obtained by any one, will we advise. And if such instru- ments, general or particular, shall be obtained for us in our ignorance and v.-ithout our knowledge, or shall be granted in any way whatever, we will repudiate them and will not consent to them, nor will we use them in any manner, but we will as speedily as possible take care that the bearers of them shall give them up to your Majesty or to your suc- cessors. We expressly in truth renounce, by these writ- ings, the exemption, by which we have been subject, directly or indirectly, to the Bishop of Rome, or the Supreme Pon- tifl" (as he is called), or that person by what name soever he may be appealed to, or to his Church of Rome — and his concessions, privileges, grants, and indulgences whatsoever, touching and affecting our ex- emption ; and we do profess ourselves to be obedient sub- jects, and we do also submit ourselves; and we do engage that we will be only subject to the judgment of your Ma- jesty alone as the Supreme Head under Christ of the Church of England. And we will not pay, nor cause to be paid by ourselves, or by the agency of any person or per- sons, to the same Roman bishop or his nuncios, en- voys, collectors or legates, any charge for administra- Z7t Bjiirlaiid. 435 Praeterea in vim pacti pro- fitemur et spondemus, ac in verbo sacerdotii, et sub fideli- tate vcstrae Majestati debita, et nostra coram Deo conscien- tia promittimus, quod contra banc nostram pra^dictam pro- fessionem et sponsionem, nulla exceptione, nulla appellatione, aut provocatione, nullove juris vel facti remcdio nos tuebi- mur, et si quam protesta- tionem, in prasjudicium hujus nostrEe professionis et spon- sionis fecimus eam in prse- sens et in omne tempus futu- rum revocamus et eidemrenun- ciamus per pra^sentes literas, quas communis nostrse Uni- versitatis sigilli appensione, et notarii publici infra scripti scripto et subscriptione com- muniri fecimus atque cura- vimus. Et in majorem pra;- missorum firmitatem, sulosis- tentiam et testimonium : nos Cancellarius, Vice-Cancclla- rius, Procuratores, et aliquot seniores Doctores dicta; Uni- vcrsitatis, propriis manibus nomina nostra cisdcm sub- scripsimus. tion, pension, portion, tax, or Profession any sum of money whatso- of obedience ever by whatever name it may university oi be called ; and we will faith- Cambridge, fully observe the statute en- acted in your Parliament con- cerning your Royal succes- sion, and all and singular the conditions contained in the same, according to the form and intent of the same. Moreover we do profess and pledge ourselves for the in- violability of this covenant, and on our word as priests, and under the allegiance due to your Majesty, and by our own con- science before God, we do pro- mise that we will not vindicate ourselves against this our afore- said pledge and profession, by any demur, appeal, challenge, or any remedy of law or deed ; and if we have (heretofore) made any protest to the hurt or damage of this our pledge and profession, we revoke it for the present and for all future time, and we do re- nounce the same by these present letters, which we have made and procured to be fortified by the affixing of the common seal of our Univer- sity, and by the writing, and subscription of the under- written Notary Public, And for the stronger corroboration, settlement, and testimony of the foregoing, we, the Chan- cellor, the Vice-chancellor, the Proctors, and certain senior Doctors of Divinity of the said University, with our own hands, liave sub- scribed our names to the 436 Papal Supraiiacy Profession Datum ill domo congrcga- of obedience tionis nostra; \nccsimo teitio University of f^'^' mciisis Octobris : Anno Cambridge, ab Incarnationc Christi mil- Icsimoquingcntesimotriccsimo quinto, ct Regni vestri fiorcn- tissimi viccsimo scptimo. Vxts.- sentibus, Joanne Mere et Willielmo Sherwood, Artium IMagistris, dicta; Universitatis Ikxlellis testibus ad pra^missa, spccialitcr accitis atque ro- gatis. Joannes Crayford Vice-can- ccllarius. Per me Nicolaum Metcalf. Joannes Watson, Theol. Professor, Joannes Edmonds. Gulielmus Buckmaster. Thomas Grenewood. Hcnricus Lockwood, Franciscus Mallet. Henricus Holbeche. Rogerus Dalyson. [Sacrte (additur manu notarii) Theol. Professores.] Galfridus Blythe. Kicardus Hcnrysun. Rolandus Taylor. [Additur manu notarii (Legum Doctores).] Reginaldus Baynbrygg. Robertas Swynburn. Rodolphus Bradford, Sacrae Theol. Professor. Williclmus Sowde, Sacrce Theol. Baccalaureus. Edw. Artwick, Theol. Pro- fessor. Rodolphus Aynesworthe, Sen. Procurator, Artium Ma- gistcr. Williclmus Saunders, Jun- Procurator, Artiuni Magistcr. Given in the House of our Congregation, on the twenty- third day of the month of Oc- tober, in the year from the incarnation of Christ one thou- sand five hundred and thirty- five, and in the twenty-seventh of your most flourishing reign. There being present, John Merc and William Sherwood, Masters of Arts, Esquire Be- dells of the said University, witnesses of the foregoing, specially summoned and re- quested. John Crayford, Vice-chan- cellor. By me, Nicholas Metcalf. John Watson, Doctor of Di- vinity. John Edmonds. William Buckmaster. Thomas Grenewood. Henry Lockwood. Francis Mallet. Henry Holbeche. Roger Dalyson. [Doctors of Divinity (added by the hand of the Notary).] Geoffrey Blythe. Richard Henrysun. RolandTaylor. [Doctors of Laws (added by the hand of the Notary).] Reginald Baynbrygg. Robert Swynburn. Ralph Bradford, Doctor of Divinity. William Sowde, Bachelor of Divinity. Edward Artwick, Doctor of Divinity. Ralph Aynesworthe, Senior Proctor, Masters of Arts. William Saunders, Junior Proctor, Master of Arts. in England. 437 WilHelmus Buckenham, Theol. Professor. Et Ego Joannes Rhesens notarius publicus, Baccalau- reus in Legibus, dicti Illus- trissimi Domini Nostri Regis, ad causas Ecclesiasticas Re- gestor principalis, Quia memo- ratce professioni, sponsioni, ju- ramenti praestationi, renuncia- tioni, promissioni et revocatio- ni,c8eterisquepra;missis omni- bus et singulis, dum sic ut pras- mittitur die et loco praedictis agerentur et fierent, una cum prjenominatis testibus per- sonaliter interfui, eaque sic fieri vidi et audivi, ac in notam excepi, Ideo hoc praesens pub- licum instrumentum inde con- feci, et signo meo tabellionali una cum nominis et cogno- minis mei subscriptione sig- navi, In fidem et testimonium omnium et singulorum prasmis- sorum, rogatus specialiter et requisitus.* William Buckenham, Doc- Profession tor of Divinity. of obedience And I, John Rhesens, No- uliiversity of tary Public, Bachelor of Laws, Cambridge Principal Registrary of the said most illustrious Lord our King for causes ecclesiastical, since I was present in person, with the forenamed witnesses, at the aforesaid Profession, Obligation, Adjuration, Re- nunciation, Declaration, and Revocation, and the other pre- mises all and singular, while on the day and at the place aforesaid they were so done and executed, as is afore- said, and that they were so executed I saw and heard, and have placed on record ; Therefore this Public Instru- ment I have thereupon made, and I have it signed with my notarial sign, together with the subscription of my name and surname, for the truth and testimony of these presents, all and singular, having been specially asked and required. In the year 1533, a command from the King was sent to the University of Oxford that every divine preaching at St. Mary's Church or elsewhere, before the University, was to declare that the Pope was not head of the Church. And in the next year, • A copy of this document is preserved in one of the volumes of the Baker MSS., deposited in the British Museum; the above is taken from a transcript of the same in the Cambridge University Library, Mm. 2, 23, pp. 139-14'- 43^ Papal Supremacy another letter was sent to the Chancellor and the University of which the following" is an extract: — ' Our pleasure and commandment is, that ye, as shall beseem men of virtue, and profound literature, diligently intreat- ing, examining, and discussing a certain question, sent from us to you, concerning the power and primacy of the Bishop of Rome ; send again to us in writing under your common seal with convenient speed and celerity, your mind, sentence, and assertion of the question, according to the mere and sincere truth of the same, willing you to give credence to our trusty and well beloved, this messenger, your commissary ; as well touch- ing our further pleasure in the premisses, as for other matters, &c. Given under our signet at our Manor of Greenwich the 1 8th day of May.' The form of the question sent to be discussed was : — ' Whether the Bishop of Rome had any greater jurisdiction granted him from God in the Holy Scriptures, in this kingdom of England, than any other foreign bishop.' After the question had been discussed by thirty doctors and bachelors of theology, the following in- strument was made and scaled, and communicated to the King : Univ^ersis S. Matris Ecclesiae To all the sons of our Holy filiis, &c. Mother, the Church, to whom these present letters shall come. Joannes, permissione Dei, John, by permission of God, Lilcolniensis Episcopus, alma; Bishop of Lincoln, Chancellor of Univcrsitatis Oxon. Cancella- the University of Oxford, and rius : necnon univcrsus Docto- the whole assembly of doctors rumac Magistrorum, Regentium and masters, regents and non- in England. 439 et non Regentium, in cadem coetus salutem in auctore salu- tis. Quum illustrissimus simul ac potentissimus princeps et domi- nus noster Henricus VIII., Dei gratia Angliae et Franciaj Rex, Fidei Defensor et Dominus Hi- bernife, assiduis petitionibus et querelis subditorum suorum in summo suo Parliamento super intolerabilibus exterarum potcs- tatum examinacionibus nuper propositis controversiisque qui- busdam habitis, super potesta- tem et jurisdictionem Romani Episcopi, variisque et urgenti- bus causis contra eundem epis- copum tunc ibidem expositis et declaratis, aditus atque rogatus fuerit ut commodis suorum subditorum in hac parte consu- leret et querelis satisfaceret. Ipse tanquam prudentissimus Solomon sollicite curans qu?e suorum sunt subditorum, quibus in hoc regno divina disponente dementia prteest, altius quam secum considerans quo pacto commodissimas regno suo san- ciret leges, denique ante omnia praicavens ne contra Sacram Scripturam aliquid statuat, quam vel ad sanguinem usque defendere semper fuit eritque paratissimus, solerti suo ingcnio sagacique industria quandam qua,"Stioncm ad banc ejus Aca- demiam Oxen, publice et so- lemniter per Doctorcs et Ma- gistros ejusdem disputandum transmisit, viz., An Romanus Episcopus habcat majorem ali- quam jurisdictionem sibi a Deo collatam in Sacra Scriplura in hoc regno Angliie quam alius quivis cxtcrnus episcopus, man- regents in the same, send creet- Whereas our most illustrious and most potent Prince, and Lord, Henry the Eighth, by the grace of God, of England and France King, Defender of the Faith, and Lord of Ireland ; upon the constant requests and complaints of his subjects, ex- hibited to him in his high court of Parliament, against the in- tolerable exactions of foreign jurisdiction, and upon divers controversies had, and moved about the jurisdiction and power of the bishop of Rome, and for other divers and urgent causes against the said bishop then and there exposed and declared, was sent unto, and humbly desired that he would provide in time some fit remedy and satisfy the complaint of his dear subjects. He, as a most prudent Solomon, minding the good of his sub- jects, over whom God hath placed him, and deeply ponder- ing with himself how he might make good and wholesome laws for the government of his com- monwealth ; and, above all things, taking care that nothing be there resolved upon against the Holy Scripture (which he is, and ever will be, ready to defend with hazard of his dearest blood) out of his deep wisdom, and after great pains taken, hath transmitted and sent unto his University of Oxford a certain question to be disputed, viz., iVIicthcr the Bisliop of Rome luith any t^reater jiirisdittioii ji;;miiied to him from God in the Holy Scripture, to be exercised 440 Papal Supremacy davitque ut habita super hac qua^stionc matura delibera- tionc, ct cxaminatione diligcnti, quid Sacrcc litent in hac parte nostro judicio statuunt, eun- dcm ccrtiorem faccre sub in- strumento, sigillo communi nos- tr?e Universitatis communito, confirmato curaremus. Nos igitur Cancellarius, Doctores, ac Magistri prasdicti sa?pe re- miniscentcs ac penitius apud nos pensitantes, quanta sit vir- tus, sanctitas ac nostras pro- fessioni quam consona res et debita, submissioni, obedientiae, reverentiae, ac charitati con- grua, pr£emonstrare viam jus- titias ac veritatis cupientibus sacrarum literarum vestigiis in- sistcre, securiorique et tran- quilliori conscientia in lege Domini sacram ut aiunt suam anchoram reponere, non potui- mus non invigilare sedulo, quam in petitione tarn justa ac ho- nesta tanto principi (cui velut auspicatissimo nostro supremo moderatori obtemperare tene- mur) modis omnibus satisfac- eremus. Post susceptam itaque per nos quiestioncm antedictam, cum omni humilitate, devo- tione, ac debita reverentia con- vocatis undique dicta2 nostrse Academia; Theologis, habito- que complurium dierum spatio ac deliberandi tempore satis amplo, quo interim cum omni qua potuimus diligentia, jus- titiaj zelo, religione et consci- entia incorrupta perscrutaremur tam Sacrai Scriptural libros, quam super eisdem approba- tissimos interpretes, et eos qui- dam soepe et sa^pius a nobis evolutos et exactissime colla- nttd used in this kingdom, than any other fo7-eign bishop; and hath commanded us, that dis- puting the question after a dili- gent and mature deliberation and examination of the pre- misses, we should certify his Majesty, under the common seal of our University, what is the true meaning of the Scriptures in that behalf, according to our judgment and apprehension. We therefore, the chancellor, doctors, and masters above re- cited, daily and often remem- bering, and altogether weighing with ourselves how good and godly a thing it is, and con- gruous to our profession, befit- ting our submission^, obedience, and charity, to foreshcw the way of the truth and righteousness to as many as desire to tread in her steps, and with a good, sure, and quiet conscience to anchor themselves upon God's Word. We could not but endeavour ourselves with all possible care that we could devise, to satisfy so just and reasonable a request of so great a Prince (who, next under God, is our most happy and supreme moderator and governor). Taking therefore the said question into our consider- ation with all humble devotion and due reverence (as becometh us), and assembling our divines together from all parts, taking time enough, and many days' space to deliberate diligently, religiously, and in the fear of God, with zealous and upright minds ; first, searching, and searching again, the Book of God, and the best interpreters and commentators thereupon. /;/ England. 441 tos, repetitos et examinatos, deinde et disputationibus solen- nibus palam et publice habitis et celebratis, tandem in banc sententiam unaniniiter omnes convenimus ac Concordes fui- mus, viz., Romanum Episcopum majorem aliquam jurisdictionem non habere sibi a Deo collatam in Sacra Scriptura in hoc regno Anghje quam ahum quemvis externum episcopum. Quam nostram assertionem, senten- tiam sive determinationem sic ex dehberatione discussum, ac juxta exigentiam statutorum et ordinationum hujus nostras Universitatis per nos conclusam pubhce totius Academiaj nos- trorum, tanquam veram certam Sacraeque Scripturee consonam affirmamus, testificamur per pras- sentes. In quorum omnium et singu- lorum fidem et testimonium has literas fieri et sigillo nostrse Universitatis communi roborari fecimus. Datum in domo Congrega- tionis nostrae XXVII. die men- sis Junii anno a Christo nato C13DXXXIV.* disputing the said questions solemnly and publicly in our schools, have in the end un- animously and with joint con- sent resolved upon the conclu- sion ; that is to say, Tliat the Bi- shop of Rome hatlino_i^7-catci juris- diction gh'cn unto him in Scrip- ture., than any other bishop, in thiskingdom of England. Which our assertion, sentence, or deter- mination, so upon deliberation, maturely and thoroughly discus- sed, and according to the tenor of the statutes andordinances of this our University concluded upon, publicly in the name of the whole University, we do pro- nounce and testify to be sure, certain, and consonant to the Holy Scripture. In witness whereof we have caused these our letters to be written, sealed and ratified by the seal of our University. Given in the house of our congregation the 27th day of the month of June, in the year from the birth of Christ, 1534. After this, every house of learning in the Uni- versity had to give in their opinion concerning that matter, and whether they would renounce the Pope or no. At length, the most, out of fear of the King, promised under their hands, that none of them would call him by the name of Pope or * Wood's History of 0.xford, Ed. Gutch, Oxford, 1796, vol. ii. pp. 48, 49. 442 Papal Supremacy ' Summiis Pontifcx,' but only, and that as occasion offered, ' Episcopus Romanus, ct cpiscopus ccclesin; Romana^,' in any sermon whether public or private, or pray for him as Pope or Bishop of Rome. On the 6th March, 1534, the King [granted a license for the election of Thomas Goodrich, S. T. P., Bishop of Ely, and on the lOth September following the Bishop visited the Prior and Convent of Ely. On Mandate to ,^ ,. ii\/ri 11 the clergy by 27th June, 1535, ^c issucd a Mandate to the clergy the Hishop of Ely. q|- ]^jg Diocese to carry out into execution the Act of Supremacy : — Mandatum pro Declaratione pretense jurisdictionis per Romanum Pontificem usurpatc, ac in hoc Regno Anglic ex- tirpate ; ct ut nonien Pape in omnibus libris ccclesiasticis deleatur. Thomas miscrationc divina Eliensis Episcopus. Univcrsis ct SinguHs Abbatibus, Prioribus, Dccanis, Pra^positis, Gar- diaiiis, Rectoribus, Vicariis, Capellanis, Curatis, ct aliis quibus- cunque Ecclesiasticis pcrsonis ubiUbct, ac intra Dioccsim et jurisdictionem nostras existentibus, tam in locis excmptis quam non excmptis, sakitcm, gi-aciam et benedictionem. Acceptis Literis Sercnissimi, illustrissimi, et potentissimi Principis, et Domini nostri, Henrici Octavi, Dei gracia Anglic et Francie Regis, Fidei Defensoris, et Domini Hibcrnie, ac in terris Supremi Ecclesic Anglicanc Capitis, nobis directis, ac ejusdem Regie Majestatis ad infrascripta exequenda Mandatum con- tinentibus ; Vobis ex parte ejusdem Regie Majestatis mandantes, etiam nos firmiter injungendo mandamus, quatcnus singulis dicbus Dominicis et solemnibus Festis proxime post intimationem prjescntium sequcntibus, intra Missarum Solemnia aut Vesper- arum officia, cum major affuerit populi multitudo in Ecclesiis in England. 443 vestris, piiblicetis seu publican facialis populo verbis Anglicanis Mandate to integrum et perfectum tenorem verborum sequentium : — - ^*^ '^ ^^^' ' Ye shall understande that the unlawfull jurisdiction, pouer, and authorite of longe tyme usurpid by the bisshope of Rome in this Realme, who then was called Pope, ys now by God's Lawe justly, lawfully, and grownde Raysons and causes, by authorite of Parliament, and by and withe the hole consent and agrement of all the Bisshops, Prelatis, and bothe Universities of Oxforthe and Cambridge, and also of the hole clargie of this Realme, extinct and ceased for ever, as of no strengithe, value, or effecte in this Realme of Englonde. In whiche Realme the said hole clergie, Bisshopes, Prelatis, and either of the convocations of bothe Provinces, with also the Universities of Oxforthe and Cambridge, have accordyng to God's Lawes, and uppon good and lawfuU reasons and grownds, knowlegedthe King's Highnes to be the supreme Hede in Erthe, immediately under God, of the Church of Englonde : whiche there knowleage being confessed, and now by Parliament established, and by God's Lawes justy fiable to be justlye executid ; so ought every trew Christcr subjecte of this Realme, not onely to knoweleage and obcdyently recognise the King's Highnes to be supreme Hede in Ertlie of the Cherche of Englonde, but allso to speke, publisshe, and to teche there childern and servaunts the same ; and to shewe unto them, who that the said bisshope of Rome hath heretofore usurpyd, not onely upon God, but also upon Prynces of this Realme and there progenitors. Wherefore, and to thentente ye sholde the better beleve me herin, and take and receave the trueth, as ye ought to doo, I declare this unto yow, not onely of my self, whiche I do knowe to be true, but also declare unto you, that the same ys certyfycd to me frome the mouthe of mync ordinarye the bisshop of Ely under his Scale, which I have redy to shew unto you.' Mandamus insuper, ut in quibuscunque libris sacris sive prophanis intra Ecclcsias vcstras cxistentibus, ct in quacunt[ue carumdcm parte, Tcxtu, sive Rubrica, nomcn Pape nominatuni 444 Papal Supremacy Maiulatc to ^ut signatutTi, ut noiTiinctiir, rcpcriatis ; aut quicquid in pub- 1 10 L orgy, ij^jg sccrctisvc Collcctis ct Oratioiiibus, -scntcntiaquc gcnerali cjuotannis ([uater dcclarari solita, legi, dici, aut commcmorari solctaut posset, quod ad potcstatis, jurisdictionis, aut authoritatis cjusdcm conscrvationcm aut ampliationcm pcrtincrc ; sivc juris- dictioni sacratissimc Regie Majestatis predicte quovis pacto dcrogarc posse vidcatur, id omne quam cclerrime, omni cum diligentia, cxpungatis aut dcleatis, aut cxpungi aut dclcri faciatis ; non omittatis sub pcna contcmptus. Datum nostro sub sigillo in Manerio nostro de Somersham 27 die Mensis Junii, A.D. 1535* Visitation of In the summer of 1535, Cromwell was autho- abbeys, mo- nasioiies, &c. thorizcd by the King to appoint Commissioners to visit the abbeys, monasteries, nunneries, and univer- sities of England. The visitors had the power to give them new rules, but had no power to enforce the observance of them, but only to offer recom- mendations for reform and amendment, where such might be deemed necessary. The Report of the Coijimissioners was presented to the House of Com- mons at the meeting of the next session of Par- liament, on 4th February, 1535-6. When the Reportf * Bentham's Ely, Cambridge, 1771, pp. 36, 37*. + The Report of the Commission which was laid before the House is not known to be in existence. The substance of it, however, may be ascertained from the preamble of the Act for the Suppression of the Monasteries ; from the manuscripts preserved in the Lambeth Library ; from the Cotton MSS. Cleopatra, E. 4 ; from Strype's Ecclesiastical Memorials, Ap- pendix, vol. i., and from some of the visitors' letters printed by Sir H. Ellis, and by the Camden Society. in England. 445 was read, the whole House was moved on learning that the religious houses had sunk into so low a state of corruption, and the prospect of reformation appeared hopeless. The Commons, after great deliberation, decided Suppression of religious on the suppression of all the religious houses, the ^°"*''^- incomes of which did not exceed 200/. a-year, and that their lands should be assigned to the Crown to be committed to better uses. This decision of the Commons was embodied in the statute 27 Henry VHI. c. 28. The Universities were spared, and even relieved from the payment of first-fruits. In four years after the enactment of the statute for the smaller religious houses, all the larger abbeys, priories, &c. were either surrendered to the King or dissolved This was the last Act passed by the Parliament which assembled for the first time in 1529, and was dissolved on the 14th day of April, 1535. The religious orders, bound only to Papal obe- dience, and recognising no secular authority, were, like all other subjects, summoned to submit them- selves to the Royal Supremacy ; otherwise, it was clearly manifest that these garrisons of the Pope, under the direction of their ofificers and generals, might become a power dangerous to the peace and order of the nation. When .some of the heads of the religious houses were called upon to acknow- 44^ P(tpc(l Supremacy Monks of ledge the Royal Supremacy, they declined to submit house. ^Q ^j^y power above the Pope. Some of the monks of the Charterhouse, with their prior, refused the oath. They were tried, convicted of treason, and on the 4th of May, 153S, executed at Tyburn in their clerical habits. Such an event had never before taken place in England. Others were cast into prison, and either died there, or were executed. It would appear that the government had no other alternative. The Pope had absolved the King's subjects from their allegiance, and all persons who refused the oath of Supremacy could only be treated as traitors. The oath of Supremacy being now required by Fisher -^^^ °^ Parliament, Dr. John Fisher, the venerable bishop of Rochester, was called before the Council, and firmly refusing the oath, was tried and convicted of treason, and beheaded on the 22d June, 1535. Sir Thomas Sir Thonias More, the late Chancellor, also being recusant, at his trial said, ' Though he denied that he had practised against the supremacy, he could not say that he had consented to it, or that he ever would consent.' The jury found him guilty of treason, and on the 6th July he was executed on Tower Hill. The execution of these two excellent men forms one of the most painful events of that period. The Council were convinced that they were right in More. in Englatid. 447 requiring the oath of Supremacy from every man of influence or importance at a time when the King was under excommunication, and the kingdom under the threat of an invasion. This was a crisis in the life of the nation when recusancy was more than neutrahty. Whoever declined to take the oath was considered tacitly to regard the sentence of the Pope to be just, and the invasion of the kingdom to be a righteous execution of the sentence. On an early day after the dissolution, on 27th April, writs were issued for a general election, and the Parliament met on 8th June. The Convocation met at the same time, and on Sunday, 9th June, Latimer, Bishop of Worcester, LatinL. preached the morning and afternoon sermons before the assembled clergy at St. Paul's.* The members * The two sermons are printed in English in one of the publications of the Parker Society, ' Bishop Latimer's Sermons^ pp. 35-58. The bishop addressed the Convocation from the words, ' The children of this world are wiser in their generation than the children of light ' (Luke, xvi.) On the great work of reformation in religion, he reminded them that they had sat session after session, for seven years. He also reminded them that being the spiritualit)', they were the teachers of the people, and had the character of being the children of light. He told them that the children of this generation adulterated or rhingled the word of God like taverners ; and go about more prudently to establish the traditions of men for their own pro- fit, than faithful men do, to hold up the commandments of God. I am bold with you (he said), but I speak Latin and 448 Papal Supremacy of the Lower House appear to have appreciated the force of Latimer's sermons, as shortly after they set abu™' °^ fo^^^l^ a statement of abuses worthy of reformation,* at the same time renouncing the usurpations of the Bishop of Rome and acknowledging the supremacy of the King, On the reception of this list of abuses, the King not English to the clergy. Now at the end of your convo- cation, what have ye clone ? What one thing have ye done whereby the people of England are the better by a hair? Ought we to thank you or the king's highness that the people are better taught now than in time past? Now I pray, in God's name, what have ye done in so many sittings, in so long a time ? I have heard of two things ye have done, one that ye ordered to be burned the bones of a dead man ; and the other, as he him- self (the preacher) knew well, ye would have raked his own body in the coals, because he would not subscribe certain articles which took away the supremacy of the King. But what I ask have ye done, whereby Christ is more glorified, or Christ's people are more holy ? I appeal to your consciences ; I am bold with you ; I speak to your faces, not Isehind your backs. Delusive inventions are taught the people instead of the redemption of man by Jesus Christ. Masses and pardons for money are plentiful, and there is that ancient pickpurse Purgatory, a most profitable invention. ' Some boldly say,' he added, ' there hath been no Emperor that hath gotten more by taxes and tallages from the living, than these, the very and right begotten sons of this world, have gotten by dead men's tributes and gifts.' * This important document, containing sixty-eight articles, is printed in the Appendix, No. 73, of the records, in the second volume of Strype's Memorials under the reign of King Henry VIII. in England. 449 drew up a body of articles of religion which were statement of abuses. submitted to Convocation, and after discussion were passed without affording satisfaction to either party. Convocation was prorogued on 20th July, and Cromwell, having been appointed the King's vice- gerent in matters ecclesiastical, issued some im- portant injunctions. One of them required that all heads of families, schoolmasters, and others, should take care that the children and servants under their charge should be well instructed in the Lord's Prayer, the Apostles' Creed, and the Ten Command- ments. Another ordained that within a given period a copy of the whole Bible in the English tongue should be placed in every parish church * * It is really marvellous to note how fearful the bishops were of the circulation of the Scriptures in the language of the people. They had condemned Tyndal's English translation of the New Testament, and one of them had publicly burnt large numbers of the hated book, and all of them were ready to bum the translator as soon as they could contrive to get him into their net. They made complaint to the King that the translation of Tyndal was not correct. The King met their complaint by advising them to make a correct translation, as he was in favour of the people reading the Scriptures in their own tongue. The bishops did nothing. The Archbishop of Canterbury, however, procured from the Convocation a reso- lution for an English translation. The resolution was treated as a dead letter. The next year he again brought the question before them, but without effect. He then took the matter in hand himself, and sent portions of Tyndal's translations to several bishops to amend. The Bishop of London formally 3 M 450 Papal Siiprcmacy in England, to be read by the people, but not during the time of the religious services; and the clergy- were directed to exhort their people to read the Holy Scriptures. The chief object of calling this Parliament Succession of was to considcr the succession of the Crown. The the Cro«ii. Parliament agreed that in the event of the King leaving no successor, the King himself might by letters patent limit the succession to any, or by his last will in writing, which was embodied in the Act 28 28 Henry Hcury VIII. c. /. Scvcral other important statutes received the royal assent before the Parliament was vin.^c-^i. prorogued. One of them, '28 Henry VIII. c. i, was the first step made to bring all the clergy, as the an^I^bie to laity, undcr the same criminal law. The 7th section the criminal law. ordains : — refused, and the rest silently did nothing. At length with the King's sanction, Miles Coverdale was authorised by Cromwell to execute the task which the bishops declined. Supported by a license from Cromwell, he went abroad, and with the aid of Tyndal and others, the whole of the parts of the Old and New Testament which Tyndal had translated, were collected, and the printing of the work was completed in October, 1535. In the following year the whole Bible in English, dedicated to King Henry VIII., was published in London, and thus a provision was effectively made for the complete execution of the injunctions issued by Cromwell. Mr. Hallam has aptly remarked, that * Ignorance in high places is always incurable, because it never seeks for a cure, but sets itself sullenly and stubbornly against the new teachers.' in England. 45 1 And be it also enacted by authority aforesaid, that such as ^g Henrj' be within holy orders shall from henceforth stand and be under ^^^^^■' '^- '• the same pains and dangers for the oifences contained in any of the said statutes ; and be used and ordered to all intents and purposes, as other persons not being within holy orders ; any provision or exception specified in any of the said Acts, or any other usage or custom of this realm, to the contrary thereof notwithstanding. This Act was to endure unto the last day of the next Parliament. But the most important statute of the session was the following Act (28 Hen. VIII. c. 10) for extinguishing the authority of the Bishop of Rome : Forasmuch as notwithstanding the good and wholesome 28 Henry laws, ordinances and statutes heretofore enacted, made, and estabhshed by the King's Highness, our most gracious Sovereign Lord, and by the whole consent of his High Court of Parliament, for the satisfaction, absolution and extinguishment, out of this realm, and other his Grace's dominions, seignories and countries, of the pretended power and usurped authority of the Bishop of Rome, by some called the Pope, used within the same or else- where concerning the same realm, dominions, seignories or coun- tries, which did obfuscate and wrest God's Holy Word and testa- ment a long season from the spiritual and true meaning thereof, to his worldly and carnal affections, as pomp, glory, avarice, ambition and tyranny, covering and shadowing the same with human and politic devices, traditions and inventions set forth to promote and stablish his only dominion, both upon the souls, and also the bodies and goods of all Christian people, excluding Christ out of His kingdom and rule of man's soul, as much as he may, and all other temporal kings and princes out of their dominions, which they ought to have by God's law, upon the bodies and goods of their subjects, whereby he did not only rob the King's Majesty, being the only supreme head of this his realm of 452 Papal Supremacy 28 Henry England immediately under Cod, of his honour, right and pre- ■'"^ "^' eminence due unto him by the law of Gqd, but spoiled this his realm yearly of innumerable treasure, and with the loss of the same, deceived the King's loving and obedient subjects, per- suading to them, by his laws, bulls, and other his deceivable means, such dreams, vanities, and fantasies as by the same many of them were seduced and conveyed into superstitious and erroneous opinions ; so that the King's Majesty, the lords spiritual and temporal, and the Commons in this realm being overwearied and fatigated with the experience of the infinite abominations and mischiefs proceeding of his impostures, and craftily colouring of his deceits to the great damages of souls bodies and goods, were forced of necessity for the public weal of this realm to exclude that foreign pretended power, jurisdic- tion and authority, used and usurped within this realm, and to devise such remedies for their relief in the same as doth not only redound to the honour of Cod, the high praise and advance- ment of the King's Majesty and of his realm, but also to the great and inestimable utility of the same ; and notAvithstanding the same wholesome laws so made and heretofore established, yet it is come to the knowledge of the King's Highness, and also to divers and many his loving, faithful, and obedient subjects, how that divers seditious and contentious persons, being imps of the said bishop of Rome and his See, and in heart, members of his pretended monarchy, do in corners and elsewhere as they dare whisper, inculse, preach and persuade, and from time to time instill into the ears and heads of the poor, simple and unlettered people, the advancement and continuance of the said bishop's feigned and pretended authority, pretending the same to have his ground and original of Cod's law, whereby the opinions of many be suspended, their judgments corrupted and deceived, and diver- sity in opinions augmented and increased, to the great dis- pleasure of Almighty Cod, the high discontentation of our said most dread Sovereign lord, and the interruption of the unity, love, charity, concord, and agreement that ought to be in a in Englmid. 453 Christian region and concT-e^ation. For avoiding whereof, and !?,J^^'"^ '^ 00 07 VIII., c. lo. repression of the follies of such seditious persons as be the means and authors of such inconveniences : Be it enacted, ordained and established by the King our Sovereign lord and the lords spiritual and temporal, and the commons of this present Parliament assem- bled, and by the authority of the same, that if any person or persons, dwelling, demurring, inhabiting or resident within this realm or within other of the King's dominions, seignouries or countries or the marches of the same or elsewhere within or under his obeisance and power, of what estate, dignity, pre- eminence, order, degree, or condition soever he or they be, after the last day of July, which shall be in the year of our Lord God MDXXXVi, shall, by writing, ciphering, printing, preaching or teaching, deed or act, obstinately or maliciously hold or stand with, to extol, set forth, maintain or defend, the authority, jurisdiction or power of the bishop of Rome, or of his See, here- tofore used, claimed and usurped within this realm, or in any dominion or country being of within or under the King's power or observance, or by any pretence obstinately or maliciously invent anything for the extolling, advancement, setting forth, maintenance or defence of the same or any part thereof, or by any pretence, obstinately or maliciously attribute any manner of jurisdiction, authority or pre-eminence to the said See of Rome or to any bishop of the said See for the time being, within this realm, or in any the King's dominions or countries, that then every such person or persons so doing or offending, their aiders, assistants, comforters, abettors, procurers, maintainers, fautors, counsellors, chancellors, and every of them, being thereof lawfully convicted according to the laws of this realm, for every such de- fault and offence shall incur and run into the dangers, penalties, pains and forfeitures ordained and provided by the Statute of Provisors and praemunire, made in the sixteenth year of the reign of the noble and valiant prince, King Richard the Second, against such an attempt, procure or make provision to the See of Rome or elsewhere for any thing or things to the derogation, or contrary 454 Papal Supremacy to the prerogative royal or jurisdiction of the crown and dignity of this realm. 28 Heury Bv Scction 6, it was ordained and enacted that VIII. c. 10, •' s. 6. every officer, ecclesiastical or civil, of any rank, and every person promoted to any office or pre- ferred to any degree in learning within the realm, shall make oath as follows : — That he from henceforth shall utterly renounce, refuse, relinquish or forsake the Bishop of Rome, and his authority, power, and jurisdiction ; and that he shall never consent nor agree that the Bishop of Rome shall practise, exercise, or have any manner of authority, jurisdiction, or power, within this realm, or any other the King's dominions, but that he shall resist the same at all times to the uttermost of his power ; and that from henceforth he shall accept, repute, and take the King's Majesty to be the only supreme Head on Earth of the Church of England ; and that to his cunning, wit and uttermost of his power, without guile, fraud, or other undue means, he shall observe, keep, maintain, and defend the whole effects and con- tents of all and singular Acts and Statutes made, and to be made, Avithin this Realm, in derogation, extirpation, and ex- tinguishment of the Bishop of Rome and his authority, and all other Acts and Statutes m.ade, and to be made, in reformation and corroboration of the King's power, of supreme head on earth of the Church of England ; and this he shall do against all manner of persons of what estate, dignity, degree, or condition they be, and in no wise do nor attempt, nor to his power suffer to be done or attempted directly or indirectly, any thing or things privily or apertely, to the let, hindrance, damage, or derogation thereof, or of any part thereof by any manner of means, or for any manner of pretence ; and in case any oath be made or hath been made by him to any person or persons, in in E^igland. 455 maintenance, defence, or favour of the Bishop of Rome, or his 28 Henry authority, jurisdiction, or power, he repute the same as vain and s. eV' *^" '°' adnihilate : so help him God, all Saints, and the Holy- Evangelists. The statute ordains the infliction of a fine of 40/. on spiritual judges for concealment of offences. The oath of renouncing the jurisdiction of Rome and maintaining the King's supremacy, was also ordained to be required of all persons admitted to any office, or to any degree, or to Holy Orders ; and a refusal of the oath was deemed and declared by the Act to be High Treason. It may be added, that the Convocation before its prorogation decreed that the Pope had no power to summon general councils of the Church. It will appear from the sequel that the King had accurately estimated the loyalty of the clergy. The oath of Supremacy was generally taken by such of O'l'^ of su- prcmacy. them as desired not to face the penal consequences of a refusal. Their conduct, however, evidently showed that though they might utter the words of the oath with their mouths, they did not in their hearts allow the King's supremacy to be above that of the Pope. Symptoms of disaffection began to appear in different Disafrcction. parts of England, and serious disturbances threatening rebellions arose in some counties. In Lincolnshire a concourse of about 60,000 had joined in rebellion. Excited by the clergy and the monks, they sent a 456 Papal Supremacy DisafTcction. petition to the King, demanding, among other things, the restoration of the religious houses, and the de- privation and punishment of the heretic bishops. The King received the petition at Windsor, and returned an answer not to be misunderstood. Vigorous measures were at once taken for the suppression of the rebellion and the severe punishment of the ringleaders. These disturbances in England, excited by the Hopes of the clcrgy, raised the hopes of the Court of Rome. The Court of Rome. Pope had already issued his censures against King Henry, but had suspended them. Notwithstanding this step, his Holiness was ready, and yearned, to receive back his erring child, once one of the most faithful sons of the Church, and even went so far as to profess himself willing to grant every point which the King could reasonably expect. The Pope made no account of Acts of Parliament, as he well knew how his clergy could maintain his supremacy in reality, by such shifts as were usual in such cases. The policy of the Court of Rome ever has regarded the laws of nations not in accordance with the Canon Law of Rome as of no account, and not to be regarded. Any Acts of Parliament could be either evaded or rendered inoperative by the influence of the clergy and the power of the confessional. As the Abbot of Stratford affirmed of himself and his monks, 'That their allegiance was only due to the superior of their in England. 457 order, not to the secular sovereign of England ; and he cared nothing for Acts of Parliament nor for the King's commissions.' A personage of considerable importance appears to have been a most zealous and active agent of the Papacy during the late disturbances. Reginald Pole pu[e.'"'' had disapproved of the King's proceedings in reference to the divorce, but being related to the King had always been regarded with favour. After the decision of the question of the divorce, Reginald Pole con- sidered it a matter of the highest importance that the King should be reconciled to the Church, and he does not appear to have been over-scrupulous in the means he employed, fair or foul, to promote his wished-for object. In 1535, while abroad, he was requested, at the desire of the King, to state his opinion, whether the supremacy claimed by the Pope of Rome was of Divine right; but instead of directly answering the question, he composed an insolent book* and sent it to the King, professing to write as a faithful servant to a sick master. He was required by the King, on * This notorious work, entitled Dc Unitate Ecclcsicr, was professed to be sent as a private communication to the King. It was afterwards published at Rome in 1539, with certain addi- tions and alterations, which have given occasion to much con- troversy. It is a most fortunate fact, that the original copy of this book sent to the King is still preserved among the records in the Rolls House. 3 N 458 Papal S'iip7rviacy Cardinal h|s allcgiancc, to appear in England and explain his meaning ; but he declined to do so, no doubt with good reason. After his advancement to the dignity of Cardinal in 1536, he still encouraged the Pope to believe that some accommodation was possible, and he himself wrote to the King, expressing a desire for a satisfactory arrangement, and offered to confer with any person whom the King might appoint to meet him in Flanders. By his traitorous correspondence with the clergy he had excited them to stir up the people against the laws, and he did his best to foment a rebellion in England. And, further, his efforts were both zealous and active to move the sovereigns of Europe to invade England and dethrone the King* The schemes, however, of the Cardinal do not appear to have been successful. Bull of -After Pope Paul III. had created his bull in 1535 Paul HI. ^ •'•^^ for the deposition of King Henry VIII., at the desire of some of the sovereigns of Europe, he consented to suspend it, in the hope, meanwhile, of King Henry's return to obedience. The paternal love and patient hopes of his Holiness had now for three years waited in vain, and he could no longer endure. In the month of August, 1538, his Holiness Pope Paul III. issued the following most solemn sentence for the deposition of King Henry, and the subjugation of the kingdom of England. issued. in England. 459 Damnatio et excommunicatio Henrici VIII., Regis Anglice cjusque fautoribiis cum ali- arum adjectione pcenarum. Paulus Episcopus, Servus ser- voriim Dei. Ad futuram Rei Memoriam. Ejus, qui immobilispermanens, sua providentia, ordine mirabili dat cuncta moveri, disponente dementia, vices, licet immeriti gerentes in terris, et in sede Jus- ticije constituti ; juxta quoque Propheta; Hieremiaj vaticinium dicentis, Ecce te constitui super gentes, et regna, ut evellas, et destruas, a^difices, plantes, prje- cipuum super omnes reges Uni- versal terrffi, cunctosque populos obtinentes principatum, ac ilium qui plus, etmisericors est, etvin- dictam ei; qui illam praevenit paratam temperat, nee quos im- pcEnitentes videt severa ultione castigat, quin prius comminetur, in assidue autem peccantes, et in peccatis perseverantes, cum excessus misericordia; fines prje- tercunt, ut saltem metu posna^ ad cor reverti cogantur, justitiie vires exercet, imitantes ; et in- cumbenti nobis Apostolicce soli- citudinis studio perurgemur, ut cunctarum personarum nostra; curae coclitus commissarum sa- lubri statui solertius intendamus, ac erroribus, et scandalis, qu;e hostis antiqua versutia immincre conspicimus, propensius obvic- mus, excessusque, et enormia, ac scandalosa crimina congrua severitate cocrceamus, et juxta Apostolum inobedicntiam ovium promptius ulciscendo, illorum perpetratores dcbita correctionc The condemnation and ex- P.uU of communication of Henry VIII., P-^"' l'^- King of England, and his fa- vourers, with the addition of other penalties. Paul, Bishop, servant of the servants of God, For the future memory of the thing. By the clemency of Him who directs all changes. He Himself remaining immoveable, who by his*providence in wonderful order causes all things to be moved, we, though unworthy, placed in the seat of justice, and executing our powers over the whole world ; according also to the prophecy of Jeremiah, saying, Behold, I have set thee over the nations and over the kingdoms to pluck up and to destroy, to build up and to plant, as chief over all kings of the whole earth and over all peoples possessing rule. And we, imitating Him who is gracious and merciful, and who moderates his vengeance against him who prevents it, and who does not chastise with severe punishment, but first admonishes those whom He sees impenitent ; but on those that sin continually and perse- vere in their sins, when their excesses pass the bounds of mercy. He exercises the power of his justice, that at length through fear of punishment they may be compelled to return to a right mind. We (I say), from a zeal of apostolic solicitude in- cumbent upon us, are con- strained to attend most dili- gently to the wholesome state of all persons by heaven com- mitted to our care, and most zealously to obviate the errors 460 Papal Supremacy Bull Paul si compescamus, quod eos Dei iram provocasse pcunitcat, et ex hoc aliis exemplum cautela; salutaris acceclat. Sect. I. Sane cum superioribus diebus nobis relatum fuisset, quod Henricus, Angli;i: Rex, licet tempore Pontificatus feliciter re- cordati Leonis Pap?e decimi pra;- decessoris nostri diversorum hte- reticorum errores Sc^^pe ab Apos- tolica sede, et sacris consiliis pra^tcritis temporibus damnatos, et novissime nostra actate per perditionis alumnum Martinum Lutherum suscitatos et innovatos, zelo Catholics fidei, et erga dictam sedem, devotionis fervore inductus, non minus docte, quam pie per quendam librum pereum desuper compositum et eidem Leoni Pra^decessori, ut eum ex- aminaret, et approbaret, oblatum confutasset, ob quod, ab eodem Leone Pra;decessore, ultra dicti libri cum magna ipsius Henrici Regis laude et commendatione, approbationem, titulum Defen- soris Fidei reportaverit, a recta fide et Apostolico tramite de- vians, ac propria salutis, famte et honoris immemor, postquam carissima in Christo filia nostra Catherina Angliaa Regina, illus- tri sua progenia conjuge, cum and scandals which by the sub- tilty of the ancient enemy we see to be imminent ; and with suitable severity to restrain their excesses, their enormous and scandalous crimes ; and accord- ing to the apostle by a timely animadversion on the disobe- dience of the sheep, and by due correction, so to bridle the per- petrators of such enormities that they may repent of having pro- voked the anger of God, and that thus an example of salu- tary caution may be afforded to others. Sect. I. Having been cer- tainly informed some time since that the King of England, not- withstanding that in the time of the pontificate of Leo X., our pre- decessor of happy memory, in- duced by zeal for the Catholic faith and the fervour of devotion to our chair, had no less learn- edly than piously, by a certain book composed by him, and presented to the said Leo, our predecessor, for his examination and approval, confuted the errors of divers heretics often con- demned in former times by the apostolic see and by sacred councils, and most recently in our own age revived and re- newed by that son of perdition, Martin Luther, for which ser- vice, besides the approbation of the said book by our predecessor Leo, to the great honour of the said King Henry, he obtained the title of ' Defender of the faith ' ; yet deviating from the right faith, and the apostolic path, and being unmindful of his own salvation, reputation, and honour, having, without lawful in England. 461 qua publice in facie EcclesicC matrimonium contraxerat, et per plures annos continuaverat, ac ex qua, dicto constante matri- monio prolem pluries susceperat, nulla legitima subsistente causa, et contra Ecclesijeprohibitionem dimissa, cum quadam Anna Bolena, muliere Anglica, dicta Catherinaadhuc vivente,de facto matrimonium contraxerat, ad de- teriora prosiliens,quasdam leges, seu generales constitutiones edere non erubuit, per quas, subditos suos ad quosdam ha;re- ticos, et schismaticos articulos tenendos, inter quos et hoc erat quod Romanus Pontifex, caput Ecclesia; et Christi Vicarius non erat, et quod ipse in Anglia ecclesia^ supremum caput exis- tebat, sub gravibus etiam mor- tis poenis cogebat. Et his non contentus, diabolo sacrilegii crimen suadente, quamplures praelatos, etiam episcopos, ali- asque personas ecclesiasticas, etiam regulares, necnon secu- lares sibi ut haeretico, et schis- matico adha^rere, ac articulos praedictos sanctorum Patrum decretis, et sanctorum Concilio- rum statutis, immo etiam ipsi Evangelica; veritati contrarios, tanquam tales alias damnatos approbare, et sequi nolentes, et intrepide recusantes capi et carceribus mancipari. Hisque similiter non contentus, mala malis accumulando, bona: me- moriaj Jo. tt. S. vitalis Presby- ter Cardinalis Roffensis, quem ob fidei constantiam, et vita; sanctimoniam, ad Cardinalatus dignitatem promoveramus, cum dictis haircsibus et crroribus, consentirc noUet, horrenda im- cause, and contrary' to the pro- Bull of hibition of the Church, dismissed ^'^"' ^^^' our most dear daughter in Christ, Catherine, queen of England, his wife, and a lady of illustrious birth, with whom he did con- tract matrimony publicly in the face of the Church, and con- tinued in the same state for many years ; and of whom, continuing in wedlock, he oftentimes had issue. And did again actually contract matrimony with one Anna Bolein,an English woman, the said Catherine yet living ; and still leaping into worse crimes, was not ashamed to pub- lish certain laws or general con- stitutions, by which, under great penalties, even under pain of death, he did compel his sub- jects to hold certain heretical and schismatical articles, among which this is one, That the Roman Pontiff is not the head of the Church, nor the vicar of Christ, and that he himself is the Supreme Head of the Church in England. And moreover, not content with these, through the instigation of the devil, persuad- ing him to such sacrilege, he has caused many prelates and other ecclesiastical persons, and even regulars and also seculars, to adhere to him, a heretic and schismatic ; and hath also caused such as would not follow these examples, and fearlessly reject- ing these articles as contrary to the decrees of the holy fathers and to the canons of the holy councils, nay, and to the truth of the gospel, to be apprehended and committed to prison. And yet, not content with these and the like enormities, but accumu- 462 Papal Supremacy Bull of Paul III. manitate et detestanda sn^vitia, publice miscrabili supplicio tradi, et decollari mandavcrat, et fecerat, excommunicationis et anathematis, aliasque gravissi- mas sententias, censuras, et pccnas in Uteris, ac constitutioni- bus rccolendaj mcmoria; Boni- facii Octavi, Honorii tertii, Ro- manorum Pontificum prredeces- sorum nostrorum desuper editis contentas, et alias in tales a jure latas damnabiliter incurrendo,ac regno Anglia;, et Dominiis, quae tenebat, necnon regalis fastigii, celsitudine, ac pr^vfati tituli prae- rogativa, et honore se indignum reddendo. Sect. 2. Nos licet ex eo, quod prout non ignorabamus, idem Henricus Rex in certis censuris ecclesiasticis, quibus a pia^ me- moriae Clemente Papa Septimo etiam prjcdecessore nostro, post- quam humanissimis literis, et paternis exhortationibus, multis- que nunciis, et mediis, primo et postremo, etiam judicialiter, ut preefatam Annam a se dimitteret, et ad pnedict^ Catlierina; suse verre conjugis consortium rediret, frustra monitus fuerat, innodatus extiterat, Pharaonis duritiam imitando, per longum tempus in lating iniquities on iniquities, when John, Cardinal Presbyter of Rochester, of happy memory, whom for the constancy of his faith and the sanctity of his life we had promoted to the dignity of cardinal, would not consent to the same heresies and errors, he commanded him, with horrid cruelty and detestable barbarity, to be delivered publicly to a miserable death, and his head to be struck off ; and hereby, to his ruin, incurring the censures of excommunication and ana- thema, and other grievous sen- tences, and the penalties con- tained in the letters and consti- tutions of Boniface VIII. and Honorius III., Roman Pontiffs, our predecessors of worthy me- mory, and other sentences law- fully given against such. He upon these accounts has made himself unworthy of the kingdom of England, and the dominions thereunto pertaining, which he formerly held, as also of the royal dignity, and of the pre- rogative and honour of the said title. Sect. 2. And yet, notwith- standing, and not that we were ig- norant that the same King Henry was innodatcd in certain eccle- siastical censures by Clement VII., our predecessor of pious memory^, after being admonished by the kindest letters and pa- ternal entreaties, also by many nuncios and intercessors, firstly and lastly, even by judicial pro- cedure, publicly to dismiss Anna, and return to consorting with the forementioned Catherine, his true wife, but in vain ; And that in imitating the hardness of 111 England. 463 clavium contemptiim insordue- rat, et insordescebat, quod ad cor rediret vix sperare posse videremus, ob paternam tamen charitatem, qua in minoribus constituti donee in obedientia, et reverentia sedis prtedictee peimansit, eum prosecuti fue- ramus, utque clarius videre pos- semus, an clamor qui ad nos delatus fuerat (quern certe etiam ipsius Henrici respectu falsum esse desiderabamus), verus esset, statuimus ab ulteriori contra ipsum Henricum Regem pro- cessu ad tempus abstinendo, hujus rei veritatem diligentius indagare. Sect. 3. Cum autem debitis diligentiis desuper factis cla- morem ad nos, ut pra;fertur, delatum, verum esse, simulque, quod dolenter referimus, dictum Henricum Regem ita in pro- fundum malorum descendisse, ut de ejus recipiscentia nulla penitus videatur spes haberi posse, reperimus. Nos atten- dentes veteri lege crimen adul- terii notatum, lapidari man- datum, ac auctores schismatis hiatu terras absorptos, eorumque sequaces coelesti igni con- sumptos, Elimamque Magum viis Domini resistentem per Apostolum seterna severitate damnatum fuisse, volentesquc ne in districto examine ipsius Henrici Regis et subditorum suo- rum, quos secum in perditionem trahcre videmus, animarum ratio a nobis exposcalur, quantum nobis ex alto conceditur, pro- Pharaoh he had for a long time RuU of grown deaf in contempt of the ^^"' ^^'f- keys, and did still grow more deaf ; that we saw that we could hardly hope that he would re- turn to a right mind ; we prose- cuted him, yet, on account of paternal affection, which con- tinues in smaller matters, while he remained in obedience and reverence of the forementioned chair, we hoped that we might be able to see more clearly whether the rumour, which had been conveyed to us, (and which we certainly desired to be false in respect of Henry himself,) was true, we resolved to abstain from ulterior process against King Henry himself for a time ; and to investigate with more dili- gence the truth of this business. Sect. 3. But when with due diligence done, we found that the rumour brought to us as alleged was tnie, and at the same time to our grief, viz., that the foresaid King Henry had so de- scended into the very depth of wickedness, that no ground of hope seemed to be possible of his repentance. By attending to the facts of the case, we found that the crime of adultery, mark- ed by the ancient law, was ordered to be punished by ston- ing, and that the authors of schism were swallowed up l^y the opening of the earth, and their followers consumed by fire from heaven; also that Elimas, the sorcerer, resisting the ways of the Lord, was condcnmed by the apostle with eternal severity: And being desirous that an account of tlie souls of King Henry himself, and of his sub- 464 Papal Sicpremacy Bull of Paul III. videre, contra Henricum Rcgcm, ejusque complices, fautores, ad- hicrentes, et sequaces ; et in prxmissis quomodolibct culpa- biles, contra quos, ex eo quod exccssus, et delicta prxdicta adco manifcsta sunt, ct notiora, ut nulla possint tergiversatione celari, absque ulteriori mora ad executionem procedere possemus, benignius agendo, decrevimus infrascripto modo procedere. Sect. 4. Habita itaque super his cum venerabilibus fratribus nostris, S. R. E. Cardinalibus, deliberatione matura, et de illorum consilio et assensu prae- fatum Henricum Regem, ejus- que complices, fautores, adha;- rentes, consultores et sequaces, ac quoscumque alios in pra2- missis, seu corum aliquo quo- quomodo culpabiles, tam laicos, quam clericos, etiam regulares, cujuscumque dignitatis, status, gradus, ordinis, conditionis, pra;- eminentiffi, et excellentiae exist- ant (quorum nomina et cogno- mina perinde ac si praisentibus interserentur, pro sufficienter expressis haberi volumus) per viscera misericordia; Dei nos- tri hortamur et requirimus in Domino, quatenus Henricus Rex a praedictis erroribus pror- sus abstineat, et constitutiones, seu leges prsedictas, sicut de facto eas fecit, revocet, casset, ct annullet, et coactione subdi- jects whom we see with him running into destruction, should upon a strict scrutiny not be required at our hands, as far as it is granted to us from above, to provide against King Henry, and his accomplices, favourers, adherents, and followers, and those who are in any ways culpable in the premisses, against whom, and in that, the excesses, and the forcmcntioned offences are so manifest and so noto- rious, that they cannot be con- cealed by any tergiversation : on this ground, without further delay, we might proceed to execution :' yet acting more be- nignly, we have decreed to pro- ceed in the manner following. Sect. 4. Upon mature delibe- ration therefore had concerning these matters with our venerable brethren the cardinals of the Holy Roman Church, and with their counsel and consent, by the merciful bowels of our God, we exhort the forementioned King Henry, his accomphces, favourers, adherents, counsel- lors, followers, and all others in any way concerned, or any of them in any way culpable as laics, as clergy, also regulars, of whatsoever grade, station, de- gree, order, condition, pre-emin- ence, and excellence they may be (whose names and surnames, just as if they were inserted in these presents, we will to be ac- countedas sufficiently expressed). Further, by the bowels of mercy of our God we exhort and we require in the Lord, as far as King Henry is concerned, that he abstain altogether from the errors aforementioned, and that in England. 465 torum suorum ad eas servandas, necnon carceratione, captura, et punitione illorum, qui ipsis con- stitutionibus, seu legibus ad- haerere, aut eas servari noluerint, et ab aliis erroribus pra^dictis penitus, et omnino abstineat, et si quos prjEmissorum occasione captives habeat, relaxet. Sect. 5. Complices vero, fau- tores, adhffirentes, et seqnaces dicti Henrici Regis in prsmissis et circa ea ipsi Henrico Regi super his de CKtero non adsis- tant, nee adhjereant vel faveant, nee ei consilium, auxilium, vel favorem, desuper prsstent. Sect. 6. Alias si Henricus Rex, ac fautores, adha;rentes, consul- tores, et sequaces hortationibus, et requisitionibus hujusmodi non annuerint cum effectu, Henricum Regem, fautores, ad- ha^rentes, consultores, et se- quaces, ac alios culpabiles praj- dictos, Auctoritate Apostolica, ac ex certa nostra scientia, et de Apostolicae potestatis pleni- tudine tenore pra^sentium, in virtute sanctae obediential, ac sub majoris excommunicationis latae sentential, a qua etiam pra:- textu cujuscunque privilcgii, vel facultatis, etiam in forma con- fessionalis, cum quibuscunque efficacissimis clausuiis a nobis, et sede prxdicta quomodolibel he revoke, cassate, and annul, Bull of the constitutions, or laws men- ^^"' ^"• tioned above, as he has dc facto made them: and abstain alto- gether from forcing his subjects to keep them, that he also ab- stain from imprisoning, taking, and punishing those who are unwilling to adhere to these self-same constitutions, or laws, or refuse to keep them, and that he abstain perfectly and entirely from the errors aforesaid ; and that he set at liberty any he has imprisoned upon account of the premisses. Sect. 5. With respect to the accomplices, favourers, adhe- rents, advisers, and followers of the aforesaid King Henry, in any of the premisses and things relat- ing thereto, our will is that they neither assist King Henry himself in any way, nor adhere to him, or favour him ; that they do not af- ford him counsel, aid, or coun- tenance at all. Sect. 6. On the contrary, if King Henry, his favourers, ad- herents, advisers, and followers do not effectually attend to ex- hortations and requisitions of this sort; we declare, that King Henry, his favourers, adherents, advisers, and followers, besides others aforesaid in any way culpable, by our apostolical authority, and of our certain knowledge, by the ple- nitude of our apostolic power, by the tenor of these presents, and in virtue of holy obedience, and under the penalty of the sentence of the greater excommunication dcfaclo incurred, from wiiiclithcy cannot be absolved, under pre- tence of any privilege or faculty whatsoever, even in the form of a 30 466 Papal Supremacy Bull of Paul HI. concessis,ct etiam iteratisvicibus innovatis, ab alio quam a Ro- mano Pontificc, pr;ttciquam in mortis articulo constituti, (ita tamen, quod si aliqiicm absolvi continj^at, qui postmodum con- valucrit, nisi post convales- ccntiam, monitioni, et mandatis nostris hujusmodi paruerit cum effectu, in eandem excommunica- tionis sententiam reincidat,) ab- solvi non possint. Sect. 7. Necnon rebellionis, et quoad Henricum Regem, etiam perditionis regni, et do- miniorum prttdictorum, et tarn quoad eum, quam quoad alios monitos supradictos supra, et infra scriptis poenis quas, si dictis monitioni et mandatis, ut pra^fertur, non paruerint, eos et eorum singulos, ipso facto re- spective incurrere volumus, per prfesentes monemus; eisque, et eorum cuilibet districte prasci- piendo mandamus,quatenusHen- ricus Rex per se, vel procuratorem legitimum, et sufficienti mandato suffultum, infra nonaginta, com- plices vero,fautores, adha.Tentcs, consultores et scquaces, ac alii in pr.xmissis quomodolibet cul- pabiles supradicti, seculares et ecclesiastici, etiam regulares, personaliter, infra sexaginta dies compareant coram nobis, ad se super pra^missis legitime excus- andum, et defendendum, alias videndum, et audiendum contra eos, et eorum singulos etiam nominatim, quos sic monemus, quatenus expediat, ad omnes et singulos actus, etiam sententiam confessional one ; no, not by any the most effectual clauses granted by us, or the See aforesaid, and even though they should be more than once reiterated: we affirm them incapable ofbcingothcrwise absolved, than by the. Roman Pontiff himself, except at the point of death ; and even then, if it may happen, that any one be absolved, who shall afterwards recover, he shall fall underthe same sentence of excommunication, except upon his recovery, he shall obey ef- fectually our admonitions and commands. Sect. 7. Moreover, we do by these presents admonish those and every one of them, that we do actually intend, that thereby they should incur the crime of rebellion ; and as to King Henry, the forfeiture also of his kingdom and dominions aforesaid ; as well in relation to him, as to others admonished as aforesaid ; we will have it to be understood that they and ever}" one of them do, ipso facto, respectively incur the penalties before and hereafter written, if they shall not obey the monitions and commands as declared above. By these pre- sents we admonish, and charge by commanding them, and any one of them distinctly ; as far as King Henrj" is concerned, that he appear by himself, or lawful legal adviser, or some one supported by a sufficient precept within ninety days : also we charge his ac- complices, favourers, adherents, advisers, followers, besides others in any way culpable, as alleged above, seculars, ecclesiastics, and likewise regulars, to appear per- sonally within sixty days before in England. 467 definitivam, declaratoriam, con- demnatoriam, et privatoriam, ac mandatum executivT.im procedi. Quod si Henricus Rex, et alii moniti prsedicti intra dictos ter- minos eis, ut prtefertur, respective prtefixos, non comparuerint, et preedictam excommunicationis sententiam per tres dies, post lapsum dictorum terminorum animo, quod absit, sustinuerint indurate, censuras ipsas aggi^a- vamus, et successive reaggrava- mus, Henricumque Regem pri- vationis Regni, et dominiorum praedictorum, et tarn eum, quam alios monitos pra^dictos, et eorum singulos, omnes et sin- gulas alias pcenas prtedictas incurrisse,abomnibusque Christi fidelibus, cum eorum bonis, per- petuo diffidatos esse. Et si interim ab humanis decedat, ecclesiastica debere carere sepul- tura, auctoritate et potestatis plenitudine praedictis decerni- mus, et declaramus, eosque anathematis, maledictionis et damnationis Eeterno mucrone percutimus. Sect. 8. Necnonquaepra^fatus Rex Henricus quomodolibet, et ex quavis causa tenet, habel, aul us : in order lawfully to defend, or Bull of excuse themselves with reference ^'^"^ ^^^' to the premisses, otherwise to see, and hear sentence pronounced against those, and each of them by name, whom we thus ad- monish, as far as it is expedient, with respect to all, and singular actions, a definitive, declaratory, condemnatory, privative sen- tence, together with any excusa- tory mandate. But if King Henry, and others admonished as aforesaid shall not appear Avithin the limits of time set them, as above recorded, and fixed with respect of each, and shall sustain with an obdurate mind the fore- said sentence of excommunica- tion, within three days, after the lapse of time above stated (which God forbid), we do aggra- vate and successively reaggiavate the said censures, and again we reassert the deprivation of King Henry of his kingdom, and his dominions aforesaid : further, we declare, that he himself, as well as others already mentioned, and each of them, have incurred all and singular other penalties before declared, so that they are perpetually abandoned by all the faithful of Christ, together with the loss of all their goods. And if meanwhile he should depart this life, we decree and declare, in virtue of our authority and plenitude of power, that such an one should not have Christian burial ; and we smite such with the weapon of anathema, male- diction, and everlasting damna- tion. Sect. 8. Moreover, we put under ecclesiastical interdiction all that the foresaid King Henry 468 Papal Siipremacy lUiil of possidet, quamdiu Heni-icus Paul 111 Rex, et alii moniti pra:dicti, et coriim singuli in aliis per dictum Henricum Rcgcm non tentis, habitis, aut possessis perman- serint, et triduo post eorum inde recessum, et alia qua;cunque, ad qiuv Henricum Regem, et alios monitos prajdictos post lapsum dictorum terminorum declinare contigerit, Dominia, Civitates, Terras, Castra, Villas, Oppida, Mctropolitanasque et alias Ca- thcdrales, ceterasque inferiorcs Ecclesias, necnon Monasteria, Prioratus, Domes, Conventos, et Loca Religiosa vel pia cujus- cunque, etiam S. Benedicti, Cluniacen. Cistercien. Pra^mon- straten. ac Prjedicatorum, Mi- norum, Eremitarum, S. Augus- tini, Carmelitarum, et aliorum Ordinum,ac Congregationum, et JVIilitiarum quarumcunque in ipsis Dominiis, Civitatibus, Terris, Castris, Villis, Oppidis, et locis existentia, ecclesiastico supponimus interdict! ; ita ut illo durante in illis etiam pra^- textu cujuscunque Apostolici indulti Ecclesiis, Monasteriis, Priofatibus, Domibus, Conven- tibus, Locis, Ordinibus, aut per- sonis, etiam quacunque digni- tate fulgentibus, concessi, prtc- terquam in casibus a jure per- missis, ac etiam in illis alias quam clausis januis, et excom- municatis et interdictis exclusis, nequeant Missa:, aut alia Divina officia celebrari. Sect. 9. Et Henrici Regis, complicumque, fautorum, ad- hasrentium, consultorum, sequa- cium, et culpabilium pra^dic- torum filii, poenarum, ut hie in hoc casu par est, participes sint, doth, in any manner of way, or by any title, hold,have or possess ; as also all-other places whatsoever ; places of dominion, cities, lands, castles, villages, towns, metro- politan and other cathedrals, and other inferior churches; also monasteries, priories, houses, convents, and all religious and pious places of any sort ; even those of St. Benedict, of Clugny, the Cistertian, the Premonstrants, the preaching friars, the Mino- rites, the Hermits of St. Augus- tine, the Carmelites, and other orders and congregations ; as also the military orders of any sort existing in those dominions, cities, lands, castles, villages, towns, and other places, so that, as long as he remains in those places, it shall not be permitted to celebrate masses, or any other divine offices, except in cases allowed by law ; nor yet in those cases, otherwise than with the doors closed, and all persons ex- communicated and interdicted shall be shut out, under any pre- text whatever of an apostolical indulgence to those churches, monasteries, priories, houses, convents, places, orders of per- sons, though they may never so much glory in any pre-eminence or privilege. Sect. 9. And as it is meet that the children of King Henry, and his accomplices, favourers, adhe- rents, advisers, followers, and of all who are culpable as afore- said, should be partakers of the i7i England. 469 omnes et singulos ejusdem Henrici Regis ex dicta Anna, ac singulorum aliorum pnedic- toiTjm filios natos, et nascituros, aliosque descendentes, usque in eum gradum, ad quern jura poenas in casibus hujusmodi extendunt (nemine excepto, nul- laque minoris cetatis, aut sexus, vel ignorantias, velalterius cujus- vis causa; habita ratione) digni- tatibus et honoribus in quibus quomodolibet constituti existunt, seu quibus gaudent, utuntur, potiuntur, aut muniti sunt, nec- non privilegiis, concessionibus, gratiis, indulgentiis, immunita- tibus, remissionibus,libertatibus, et indultis, ac dominiis, civitati- bus, castris, terris, villis, oppidis, et locis, etiam commcndatis, vel in gubernium concessis, et qua; in feudum, emphyteusim, vel alias a Romanis, vel aliis eccle- siis, monastcriis, et locis eccle- siasticis, ac secularibus prin- cipibus, dominiis, potentatibus, etiam regibus et imperatoribus, aut aliis privatis, vel publicis per- sonis quomodolibet habcnt, te- nent, aut possident, ccterisque omnibus bonis, mobilibus et immobilibus, juridibus et actioni- bus, cis quomodolibet compe- tentibus privatos, dictaque bona feudalia, vel emphyteutica, et alia qua^cunque ab aliis quo- modolibet obtenta, ad directos dominos, ita ut do illis libere disponere possint, respective devoluta, et cos qui ecclesias- tici fuerint, etiamsi Rcligiosi existant, Ecclcsiis etiam Cathe- dralibus, et Metropolitanis, nec- non Monastcriis et Prioratibus, pricposituris, pucpositatibus, dignitatibus, personatibus, ofli- penalties, as in this case it is PuU of reasonable ; we do plainly de- P^"' ^l^- cree and declare that all and singular children of the same King Henr>^, and the aforesaid Anna, and also the born sons of other singular forementioned persons, and those about to be born, and other descendants, even to that degree to which laws extend penalties in cases of this sort (no one excepted ; and no regard being had of mi- nors, or of sex, or of ignorance, or of any other cause whatso- ever), we decree and plainly de- clare them deprived of whatever dignities they are in any way invested, or which they enjoy, use, or possess, or with which they are supported ; besides, also, privileges, grants, favours, indulgencies, immunities, remis- sions, liberties, and indults ; also lordships, cities, castles, lands, villages, towns, and places, also places of trust, or granted as governments ; and of what in any manner they have, hold, or possess, in fee or by copy, or lands otherwise granted by Roman, and other churches, monaste- ries, as well as ecclesiastic and secular places ; or of the secu- lar powers, princes, lords, po- tentates, even kings and em- perors, or other private or pubHc persons ; and all other goods, moveable and immoveable, rights and actions in anyway pertaining to them ; and we declare tlie fees or cofjyhold, and other properties of whatever kind, and liowever obtained from others, have de- volved to the direct lords so that they can freely dispose of them, and those who may be ecclcsias- 470 Papal Supremacy Bull of Paul III. ciis, canonicatibus, et prcxbendis, aliisque beneficiis ecclesiasticis per eos quomodolibet obtentis, privates, et ad ilia, ac alia in posterum obtinenda inhabiles esse, simplicitcr dccernimus, et declaramus ; eosque sic respec- tive privates ad ilia, et alia quiucunque similia, ac digni- tates, honores, administrationes, et officia, jura, ac feuda in pos- terum obtinenda, auctoritate et scientia, ac plenitudinc simili- bus inhabilitamus. Sect. lo. Ipsiusque Henrici Regis, ac Regni omniumque aliorum dominiorum, civitatum, terrarum, castrorum, villarum, fortaliciorum, arcium, oppi- dorum, et locorum suorum, etiam de facto obtentorum ma- gistratus, judices, castellanos, custqdes, et officiales quoscun- que, necnon communitates, uni- versitates, collegia, feudatorios, vassallos, subditos, cives, incolas, et inhabitatores etiam forenses, dicto regi de facto obedientes, tarn seculares, quam si qui rationis alicujus temporalitatis ipsum Henricum Regem in su- periorem recognoscant, etiam ecclesiasticos, a prosfato rege, seu ejus complicibus, fautoribus, adha^rentibus, consultoribus, et sequacibus supradictis deputa- tis, a juramento fidelitatis, jure vassallitico, et omni erga re- gem, et alios pra^dictos subjec- tione absolvimus, ac penitus tics, even though they be reli- gious. Also we declare them deprived even of their cathedral and metropolitan churches, and of their monasteries and priories, headships, masterships, digni- ties, parsonages, offices, canon- ries, and prebends, and of other benefices, church offices in what- ever way obtained, and are in- capacitated from obtaining any, and other offices for the future ; and these persons thus respec- tively deprived, we by our autho- rity, and knowledge and pleni- tude of power in like cases pro- nounce disqualified for any and other, whatsoever like offices, and dignities, honours, adminis- trations, and functions, rights and fees for the future. Sect. lo. And further yet, we do absolve and altogether set free from the said King, and his accomplices, favourers, ad- herents, and advisers, and fol- lowers aforesaid, however de- puted, from their oath of fealty and their vassalage, and from all subjection towards the King, and others aforesaid ; all the magistrates, judges, castella- nies, wardens, and officials whatsoever of King Henry him- self, and his kingdom, and of all others his dominions, cities, lands, castles, villages, fortresses, forts, towns, and any other his places ; and also the universities, colleges, feudatories, vassals, sub- jects, citizens, inhabitants, and also denizens under actual obe- dience to the said King, as well secular persons as others, who by reason of any temporalty re- cognise King Henry as their superior, and also ecclesiastical hi England. 471 liberamus. Eis nihilominus sub excommunicationis poena man- dantes, ut ab ejusdem Henrici Regis, suorumque officialium, judicum et magistratuum quo- rumcunque. Obedientia penitus, et omnino recedant, nee illos in superiores recognoscant, neque iliorum mandatis obtemperent. Sect. II. Et ut alii eorum exemplo perterriti, discant ab hujusmodi excessibus abstinere, eisdem auctoritate, scientia et plenitudine, volumus, et decer- nimus, quod Henricus Rex, et complices, fautores, adhfcrentes, consultores, sequaces, et alii in prtemissis culpabiles, postquam alias poenas prsedictas, ut prte- fertur respective incurrerint, nec- non prajfati descendentes, ex tunc infames existant, et ad tes- timonium non admittantur, tes- tamenta, et codicillos, aut alias dispositiones, etiam inter vivos concedere et facere non possint, et ad alicujus successionem ex testamento, vel ab intestato, nec- non ad jurisdictionem, seu judi- candi potestatem, et ad nota- riatus officium, omnesque actus legitimos quoscunque (ita ut eorum processus, sive instru- menta atque alii actus quicun- que, nullius sint roboris, vel mo- mcnti) inhabiles existant ; et nulli ipsis, sed ipsi aliis super quocunque dcbito, et negotio, tam civili quam criminali, de jure rcspondcre tcneantur. persons : moreover command- Bull of ing them, under pain of excom- ^'''"' " ' • munication, that they wholly and altogether withdraw themselves from the obedience of the said King Henr\', and of all his offi- cials, judges, and magistrates whatsoever, and that they do not recognise them as their su- periors, nor obey their com- mands. Section 1 1. And that others ter- rified by their example may learn to abstain from excesses of this sort, we will and decree that King Henry, and his accom- plices, favourers, adherents, ad- visers, followers, and other cul- pable persons as to the premisses, after they have incurred respec- tively the other penalties before mentioned, as aforesaid, that they also and their descendants be- fore mentioned, from this time become infamous, and no more admissible as witnesses, and that they shall not be able to grant or to make wills and co- dicils, or other dispositions of property; nor to grant anything even to those who arc living ; And with respect to succession of any sort by will, or through anyone dying intestate, that they are disqualified ; likewise, with respect of jurisdiction, that is, the power of pronounc- ing judgment, and the office of notaries, and all other legal transactions of whatsoever kind (so that their processes, or in- struments in law, and all other acts of whatsoever sort, be of no force, or effect), we pronounce them to be incapable : nor shall any be obliged by law to give in any answer to them, but they 472 Papal Sjipremacy r.uii of Paul III. Sect. 12. Et nihilominus omnes, ct singulos Christi fide- les, sub excommunicationis, et aliis infrascriptis pcenis, mone- mus, ut monitos, excommunica- tos, aggravates, interdictos, pri- vates, maledictos, et damnatos, prtedictos evitent, et quantum in eis est, ab aliis evitari faciant, nee cum eisdem, seu pra^fati Regis civitatum, dominiorum, terrarum,castronim, comitatuum, villarum, fortaliciorum, oppido- rum, et locorum praedictorum civibus, incolis, vel habitatori- bus, aut subditis, et vassallis, emendo, vendendo, pemiutando, aut quamcunque mercaturam, seu negotiumexercendo, commer- cium, seu aliquam conversatio- nem, seu communionem ha- beant, aut vinum, granum, sal, seu alia victualia, arma, pannos, merces, vel quasvis alias mer- cantias, vel res per mare in eorum navibus, triremibus, aut aliis navigiis, sive per tcrram cum mulis, vel aliis animalibus deferre, aut conducere, seu de- ferri, aut conduci facere, vel delata per illos recipcre, pub- lice vel occulte, aut talia facien- tibus auxilium, consilium, vel favorem, publice vel occulte, vel indirecte quovis qua;sito colore, per se, vel alium, seu alios quo- quomodo prsestare prssumant. Ouod si fecerint, ultra excommu- nicatione prtedicta;, etiam nulli- tatis contractuum, quos inirent, nccnon perditionis mercium, vic- tualium, et bonorum omnium delatorum, quae capientium fiant, themselves shall be obliged by law to make answer to others in any case 6f debt, or other affair, as well civil as criminal. Sect. 12. Besides, and never- theless, we admonish all and singular of the faithful of Christ, under the pains of excommuni- cation, and other penalties here- after stated, that they avoid the admonished, the excom- municated, the grievously cen- sured, the interdicted, the de- prived, the cursed and damned, aforementioned ; and as much as in them lies, that they cause such persons to be avoided by others, and that they have no converse, commerce, or com- munion with the same, or with the citizens, the inhabitants, or sojourners, or subjects and vas- sals, whether of the cities or lord- ships, or lands, or castles, or coun- ties, or villages, or forts, or towns, or places already mentioned of the aforesaid king, in buying, selling, exchanging, or the ex- ercising of any trading or busi- ness whatever. As it regards wine, grain, salt, or any sort of food, arms, clothes, mer- chandise, or any sort of mercan- tile commodity, or thing, we for- bid the faithful to carry them by sea in their ships, transports, or other vessels ; or by land with mules, or other beasts of burden ; we also forbid the faithful to hire, or cause to be hired, any- thing for the purpose of carriage, or to receive what may be con- veyed through them, either openly or secretly ; or to aid, counsel, or favourpersons doing such things, openly, or secretly, or indirectly, under any pretence whatsoever, in England. 473 pn-^nns similiter co ipso incur- rant. Sect. 13. Ceterum quia con- venire non videtur, ut cum his qui Ecclesiam contcmnunt, dum pncscrtim ex eorum pertinacia spes corrigibilitatis non habctur, hi qui Divinis obsequiis vacant conversentur, quod etiam illos tute facere non posse dubitan- dum est, omnium et singularum MctropoHtanarum ct aharum Cathedrahum, ceterarumque in- fcriorum ccclesiarum, et monas- teriorum, domorum, ct locorum, Rehgiosorum ct Piorumquorum- cunque, etiam S. Augustini, S. l>enedicti,Ckiniacensium, Cister- ciensium, Pra,'monstratcnsium, ac Privdicatorum, Minorum, Car- mehtarum, aliorumque quorum- cuncjue ordinum, et Mihtiarum, etiam Hospitahs Hierosolymi- tani, pnchitibus, Abl^atibus, Prio- ribus, priuccptoribus, pnvpositis, minislris, custodibus, guardianis, conventibus, monachis, et can- onicis, necnon parochialium cc- clesiarum rcctoribus, aliisquc quibuscunque personis ecclesi- asticis in regno ct dominiis pnc- dictis commorantibus, sub e\- connnunicationis ac privalionis administrationum, et regiminum monaslcriorum, dignitatum, per- l)y themselves, or any one else, riiii..r or by others in anyway whatso- ''•'"' '" ever, we utterly forbid. Ikitif any act so, beyond the pains of the excommunication already stated, we declare that they incur in like manner by these prcsents,further the nullifying of contracts, which they have entered into, also the forfeiture of their wares, reve- nues, and all goods of which information may be received, and that these things become the property of the captors. Sect. 13. But since it does not seem convenient, that those, who are set apart for religious scr\ices should converse with those who contemn the Church, especially when through their obstinacy there is entertained no hope of their amendment, and when it is doubted that certain persons are not able to do this safely ; we charge under the penalty of excommuni- cation and deprivation of their administrations, the heads of all and singular metropolitan and other cathedral churches, and of other inferior churches, and monasteries, houses, ancl religious places and things whatsoever, even of St. Au- gustine, of St. Benedict, of Clugny, the Cistercians, the Prcmon- strants, and Dominicans, the Minorites, the Carmelites, and other orders, of whatsoever kind ; also of the military com- munities, the hospilallery of Jerusalem. And we connnantl under these penalties the pre- lates, abbots, priors, prece|)(ors, heads of eslablishinenls, minis- ters, guardians, trustees, con- vents, monks, canons ; furlher, 3 1' 474 Papal Supremacy Rul. of Paul III. sonatuum, administratinnum, ac officiorum. canonicaluiimciue, et pricbendarum, parochialium ec- clesiarum, et aliorum bcneficio- rum ecclesiasticorum quorum- cunque, quomodolibct qualifica- torum, per cos quomodolibct ob- tcntorum poenis mandamus, quatenus infra quinque dies post omncs et singulos terminos pra?- dictos elapsos, dc ipsis regno et dominiis, dimissis tamen ali- quibus presbyteris in ccclesiis, quarum curam habuerint pro administrando baptismate par- vulis, et in poenitentia dcceden- tibus, ac aliis sacramentis eccle- siasticis, quae tempore interdicti ministrari permittuntur, exeant, et discedant, neque ad regnum et dominia pra^dicta revertantur, donee moniti et excommunicati, aggravati, reaggravati, privati, maledicti, et damnati praedicti monitionibus et mandatis nos- tris hujusmodi obtemperaverint, et meruerint a censuris hujus- modi absolutionis beneficium ob- tinere, seu interdictum in regno, et dominiis priudictis fuerit sub- latum. Sect. 14. Pra:terea si pra:- niissis non obstantibus. Hen- ricus Rex, complices, fautores, adhacrentes, consultores, et se- quaces priedicti in eorum perti- thc rectors of parish churches, and other ecclesiastic personages, of whatever sort, abiding in the realm, and aforesaid dominions, under pain of excommunicaticm, and deprivation of the adminis- tration and direction of monas- teries, dignities, pre-eminence of personages, administrations, and official acts, canonries, pre- bends, parochial churches, and other church benefices, of what- soever kind, however their holders may be qualified, and however obtained or held by them, within five days after all and singular limits of time have elapsed be- fore mentioned, we bid to with- draw and depart of themselves from the realm and dominions, leaving only some presbyters in the Church, who have had the care of administering baptism to little children, and penitence to those who are departing, and other sacraments of the Church, which are allowed to be adminis- tered in the time of an interdict ; we forbid such persons to return to the realm and dominions before mentioned, until, the aforesaid persons after being admonished, and excommunicated, severely censured and re-censured, de- prived, cursed, condemned, as aforesaid, shall obey our admoni- tions and commands of this sort, and shall have deserved to obtain the benefit of absolution from these censures, or until the inter- dict be taken from the realm and dominions before mentioned. Sect. 14. Besides, if the pre- misses notwithstanding. King Henry, his accomplices, fa- vourers, adherents, advisers, and followers before mentioned. in England. 475 nacia perseveraverint, nee con- scientias stimulus eos ad cor re- duxerit, in eorum forte potentia, et armis confidentes, omnes et singulos duces, marchiones, co- mites, et alios quoscumque, tarn sjECulares quam ecclesiasticos, etiam forenses, de facto dicto, Henrico Regi obedientes, sub ejusdem excommunicationis ac perditionis bonorum suorum (qu£e, ut infra dicitur similiter capientium fiant) pcenis, requi- rimus et monemus, quatenus omni mora, et excusatione post- posita, eos et eorum singulos, ac ipsorum milites, etstipendiarios, tam equestres, quam pedestres, aliosque quoscunque qui eis cum armis faverint, de regno et do- miniis priedictis, etiam vi armo- rum, si opus fuerit, expellant, ac quod Henricus Rex, et ejus complices, fautores, adhasrentes, consultores et sequaces mandatis nostris non obtemperantes, pra:- dicti de civitatibus, terris, castris, villis, oppidis, fortalitiis, aut aliis locis regni et dominii prte- dictorum, se non intromittant, procurent, eis sub omnibus et singulis pcenis prsdictis inhi- bentes, ne in favorem Henrici ejusque complicum, fautorum, adhierentium,consultorum, et se- quacium, aliorumque monitorum pracdictorum mandatis nostris non obtemperantium, arma cu- juslibet generis offensiva vel dc- fcnsiva, machinas quoque bclli- cas, sen tormenta (artellarias nuncupata) sumant, aut tencant, seu illis utantur, aut armatos ali- quos, propter consuetam familiam parent, aut ab Henrico Rege, complicibus, fautoribus, adhic- rentibus, consultoribus et scqua- continue in their obstinacy, and lUiii of the sting of conscience does not ^'*''"' ^^'• bring them to a right mind, but trusting in their great power and arms, we require and ad- monish under the pains of the same excommunication, and loss of their goods (which will be the property of the captors, as before mentioned), all and singu- lar dukes, marquises, counts, and others of whatsoever sort, as well secular as ecclesiastics, also law- yers, obeying dc facto the said King Henry, that without delay and excuse, they with force of arms, if need be, expel out of the kingdom and dominions afore- said, them and every of them, and their soldiers, and stipen- diaries, as well horse as foot, and all others whatsoever who shall favour them with arms ; and that King Henry and his accom- plices, favourers, adherents, ad- visers, and followers in obedience to our commands, presume not to intromit themselves, or procure to the cities, lands, castles, vil- lages, towns, fortresses, or other places of the kingdom or do- minions aforesaid, to be intro- mitted ; we inhibiting those places under all and singular the penalties aforesaid, that they take not up or keep or use arms of any sort, offensive or defen- sive, warlike engines or guns (called Artillery) in favour of King Henry, and his accom- plices, favourers, adherents, and followers, and of others not obey- ing the commands of our former injunctions ; or that they put in arms any, except such as is usual in their own family, or that they any wise, upon any occasion 476 Papal Supremacy I'lill of Paul 111. cibus, vel aliis in rcijis ipsius favorcm paratos, qiioniodolibct, quavis occasione vel causa, per se vel alium, seu alios publice vel occulte, directe vel indirecte tcneant vel rcccptent, aut dicto Henrico rcgi, seu illius compli- cibus, fautoribus, adharcntibus, consultoribus, ct sequacibus prce- dictis, consilium, auxiliuni, vel quomodolibet ex quavis causa, vel quovis qua^sito colore sive ingenio, publice vel occulte, di- recte vel indirecte, tacite vel ex- presse, per se vel alium seu alios pra^missis, vel aliquo praimisso- rum prxstent, seu pr2;stari fa- ciant quoquomodo. Sect. 15. Pra;terea ad dictum Henricum regem facilius ad sa- nitatem,et pra.'fataisedisobedien- tiam reducendum, omnes et sin- gulos, Chrislianos Principes,qua- cunque etiam imperiali et regali dignitate fulgentes, per viscera misericordiK Dei nostri (cujus causa agitur) hortamur et in Domino rcquirimus, eis nihilo- minus, qui impcratore et rege inferiores fuerint, quos propter excellentiam dignitatis a censu- ris excipimus, sub excommuni- cationis poena mandantes ne Henrico regi ejusque complici- bus, fautoribus, adhairentibus, consultoribus, et sequacibus, vel eorum alicui per se vel alium seu alios, publice vel occulte, directe vel indirecte, tacite vel expresse, etiam sub pra:textu confoderationum aut obliga- tionum ciuarumcunque, etiam juramento, aut quavis alia fir- mitate roboratarum, et sa^pius gcminatarum, a quibus quidem obligationibus, et juramentis omnibus, nos eos et ctnum sin- or cause, by themselves or by others, publicly or privately, directly or indirectly, silently or expressly, by themselves or by others, give or cause to be given to him and them, any counsel or assistance with reference to the premisses, or any of them. Sect. 15. Further, for the pur- pose of bringing back the said King Henry the more easily to his senses, and obedience to our chair, we exhort and require in the Lord all and singular per- sons. Christian princes, distin- guished also by any imperial and royal dignity whatsoever, by the compassionate bowels of our God (whose cause is being pleaded) ; those nevertheless who may be inferior to emperor and king, whom we except from censure on account of the ex- cellency of their dignity, charg- ing them, under pain of ex- communication, that they afford no manner of counsel, assist- ance, or favour to King Henry, his accomplices, favourers, ad- herents, advisers, and followers, or to any of them by themselves, or by others, openly or secretly, directly or indirectly ; nor under the pretext of intimate connexion, or obligation of whatsoever nature, confirmed by oath, or by any other mode in England. 477 gulos eisdem auctoritate et sci- entia ac plenitudine per pra:- sentes absolvimus. Ipsasque confcederationes et obligationes tarn factas, quam in posterum faciendas, quas tamen (in quan- tum Henricus Rex, et complices, fautores, adhasrentes, consul- tores, et sequaces pra;dicti circa prLtmissa, vel eorum aliquod se directe vel indirecte juvare pos- sent) sub eadem pcena fieri pro- hibemus, nullius roboris vel mo- menti, nullasque, irritas, cassas, inanes, ac pro infectis habendas fore decernimus et declaramus, consilium, auxilium, vel favorem, quomodolibet pra^stent ; quin- imo si qui illis aut eorum alicui ad pra^sens quomodolibet assis- tant ab ipsis omnino et cum ef- fectu recedant. Quod si non fecerint postquam pra^sentes publicata; et executioni deman- dati^ fuerint, et dicti termini lapsi fuerint, omnes et singulas civitates, terras, oppida, castra, villas, et alia loca eis subjecta. Simili ecclesiastico interdicto supponimus, volentes ipsum in- terdictum donee ipsi principes a consilio, auxilio et favorc Hen- rico regi et complicibus, fauto- ribus, adhfcrentibus, consultori- bus et sequacibus pra.'dictis pr:e- stando, dcstiterint, perdurare. of asseveration, frequently re- Ruii of peated, from all which obliga- ^'"'' '^'• tory acts and oaths we absolve them, and each of them, by these presents, through autho- rity and knowledge and plenitude of our power. Now these very acts of confederation and obli- gation, as well those already made, or hereafter to be made under the same penalty, we for- bid to be executed as of no force or moment, as nullities, as vain, as weak, as empty ; which acts yet, as far as King Henry and his accomplices, favourers, ad- herents, advisers, and followers already mentioned in relation to the premises, or any one of them, may be directly or indirectly benefited under the same pen- alty, we have prohibited them to be made ; we decree and declare them to be had and esteemed of no force and va- lidity, and to be null, void, cassatcd, and of none effect, and to be indeed as if they had never been. And moreover we require, that if any do any wise assist them, or any of them to this present time, that they do altogether, and that effectually, retire from them ; which if that they shall forbear to do, after that these presents shall be published, and put in execu- tion, and the aforesaid limited terms elapsed, wc put all and every the towns, castles, villa- ges, and other places subject to them, under the same ecclesias- tical interdict, willing the same interdict to remain \\\>o\\ them, till these princes shall desist from affording counsel, assist- ance, or favour to King Henry 478 Papal Supremacy Bull of Paul III. Sect. i6. Insupcr tarn piin- cipes pntdictos, quam quoscun- que alios, etiam ad stipendia qiiorumcunque Christi fidcliiim militantcs, et alias quascunque person as, tain per marc, quam per terras, armigcros habcntes similiter hortamur et requirimus, et nihilominus cis in virtute sanc- tiu obedicntiaj mandantes,quate- niis contraH enricum regem, com- plices, fautores, adhferentes, con- sultores, et sequaces pr^edictos, dum in erroribvis prjedictis, et adversus sedem prasdictam, re- bellione permanserint, armis in- surgant, eosque et eorum singu- los persequantur, ac ad unitatem Ecclesiai et obedientiam dicta; sedis redire cogant, et compel- lant ; et tarn eos, ciuam ipsorum subditos et vassallos, ac civita- tum, terrarum, castrorum, oppi- dorum, villarum, et locorum siio- rum incolas et habitatores, alias- que omnes et singulas personas supradictis mandatis nostris ut pricfertur, non obtemperantes, et qiue prrefatum Henricum re- gem postquam censuras et poe- nas prjedictas incurrerit, in do- minium quomodolibet etiam do facto recognoverint, vel ei quovis modo obtemperare prccsumpse- rint, aut qui eum, ac complices, fautores, adhtcrentes, consultores, sequaces, ac alios non obtem- perantes prasdictos, ex regno et dominiis pi-jedictis, ut pra^fertur, expellere noluerint, ubicunque eos invenerint, eorumque bona, mobilia et immol:)ilia, mercan- tias, pecunias, navigia, credita, res, et animalia, etiam extra terri- and his accomplices, favourers, adherents, advisers, and fol- lowers aforesaid. Sect. i6. Moreover we, in like manner, exhort and require, nevertheless, commanding them in virtue of their holy obedi- ence, as well the aforesaid princes, as any others, even when rendering military service in the pay of certain faithful servants of Christ, whatever other persons having under them such as bear arms, either by sea or land, that they take up arms against King Henry, his accom- plices, favourers, adherents, counsellors, and followers afore- said, so long as they shall re- main in the aforesaid errors, and in rebellion against the Holy See, and that they persecute them, and every one of them, that they may force and compel them, and every one of them, to re- turn to the Unity of the Church, and to the obedience of the Holy Sec. And as to these their subjects and vassals, and the dwellers and inhabitants of cities, lands, castles, towns, villages, and any of the places belonging to them, and all and every other person not obeying our com- mands aforesaid, and who shall in any wise actually recognise the said King Henry, after he has incurred the penalties or censures aforesaid, or shall pre- sume any wise to obey him, or who will not expel him, his ac- complices, favourers, adherents, counsellors, and followers, and others not obeying our com- mands aforesaid, out of the kingdom and dominions afore- said, wherever they shall be in England. 479 torium dicti Henrici regis ubi- libet consistentia, capiant. Sect. 17. Nos enim bona, mercantias, pecunias, navigia, res, et animalia pnedicta sic capta, in proprios eorum usus convertendi, eisdem authoritate, scientia, et potestatis plenitu- dine, plenariam licentiam, facul- tatem et auctoritatem concedi- mus, ilia omnia ad eosdem ca- pientes plenarie pertinere, et spectare, et personas ex regno, et dominiis prasdictis originem tra- hentes, seu in illis domicilium habentes, aut quomodolibet ha- bitantes, mandatis nostris pras- dictis non obtemperantes, ubi- cunque eos capi contigerit, capi- entium servos fieri decernentes, prassentesque literas, quoad hoc, ad omnes alios cujuscunque dig- nitatis, gradus, status, ordinis vel conditionis fuerint, qui ipsi Henrico regi, vel ejus complici- bus, fautoribus, adhterentibus, consultoribus et sequacibus, aut aliis monitionibus et mandatis nostris hujusmodi, quoad com- mercium non obtemperantibus, vel eorum alicui victualia, arma, vel pecunias subministrare, aut cum eis commercium habere, seu auxilium, consilium vel favorem per se vel alium, seu alios pub- lice vel occulte, directe vel in- directe, quovis modo contra ter- rorem pnesentium jjrjcstare prae- sumpscrint exlcndcntes. Sect. 18. Et ut pritmissa fa- cilius iis quos concernunt inno- found, let their goods be also Rull of seized ; whether moveable or im- ^^'''"' ^'^ moveable, merchandise, monies, shipping, debts, commodities, and cattle, even those which are anywhere to be found without the territories of the said King Henry. Sect. 17. And we, from the same power, knowledge, and authority, do grant license, leave, and liberty to the same persons, of converting the same goods, merchandises, money, shipping, commodities, and cattle to their own proper use ; decreeing by these presents all those things * wholly to pertain and belong to the captors ; and the persons deriving their origin from the same kingdoin and dominions, or otherwise inhabiting therein, and not obeying our commands aforesaid, wheresoever they shall be taken, shall be the slaves of the taker ; directing also these present letters, as to this matter, to all others of whatsoever dig- nity, degree, state, order, and condition they be, who shall presume to maintain commerce with King Henry, or his accom- plices, favourers, adherents, counsellors, and followers, and others not obeying these our monitions and commands ; or to supply any of them with victuals, arms, or money, or to maintain correspondence with them, or any wise to give aid, counsel, or countenance, by himself or by another, or others, openly or secretly, directly or indirectly, or any other way, contrary to the tenor of these presents. Sect. 18. And that the pre- misses may be the more easily 48o Papal Sitpj'cmacy r„ll of tcscant, univcrsis ct sing-ulis I'.uil 111. Patriarchis,Archiepiscopis, Epis- copis, ct Patriarchalium, iMctro- politanarum ct aliariim Cathc- dralium, et Collcgiatarum Kccle- siarilm Pntlatis, Capitulis, aliis- que personis ccclcsiasticis sa;cu- laribus ac quorumvis ordinum regularibus, nccnon omnibus, et singulis, etiam Mendicantium ordinum professoribus, excmptis, et non excmptis, ubilibet, con- stitutis per easdem prassentes, sub excommunicationis et pri- vationis ecclesiarum, monas- teriorum, ac aliorum beneficio- rum ccclesiasticorum, graduum quoque et officiorum, nccnon pri- vilcgiorum, et indultorum quo- rumcunque etiam a scde pra;- dicta quomodolibct emanatorum pcenis ipso facto incurrcndis, proi- cipimus et mandamus, quatenus ipsi ac eorum singuli, si, et post- quam vigore praescntium dcsuper requisiti fuerint, infra tres dies immediate sequentcs pra;fatum Hcnricum regem, omnesque alios et singulos, qui supradictas censuras, et poenas incurrerint, in eorum ecclesiis, dominicis et aliis festivis diebus, dum major inibi populi multitudo, ad divina convcncrit, cum crucis vcxillo, pulsatis campanis, ct accensis ac demum extinctis et in terram projcctis et conculcatis candclis, et aliis in similibus servari soli- tis ca^remoniis servatis, excom- municates publice nuncient, et ab aliis nunciari, ac ab omnibus arctius evitari faciant, et man- dent, nccnon sub supradictis censuris et poenis, pnxsentcs literas, vel earum transumptum, sub forma infrascripta confec- tum, infra terminum trium die- notified to those whom they con- cern, we enjoin and command all and every, the patriarchs, archbishops, bishops, and pre- lates of patriarchal, metro])o- litan, and other cathedral and collegiate churches, capitulars, and other persons ecclesiastical, both seculars and regulars o\ every order ; as also all and every the professors of the men- dicant orders, exempt and not exempt, wheresoever residing, under the pain of excommuni- cation, and the deprivation of their churches, monasteries, and other ecclesiastical benefices, degrees and offices, privileges and indulgences whatsoever de- rived from the same see ; that they and every one of them, if, and after they shall be re- quired by the force of these presents within three days, im- mediately following in their churches, on the Lord's days and other festivals, when the greatest number of the people shall be there met to celebrate divine offices, with the standard of the cross, the bells tolling, and candles lighted, and then extinguished and thrown on the ground, and trodden under foot, and other ceremonies wont to be observed in the like cases. We command them to pro- nounce the said King Henry, and all and every of those who shall incur the foresaid censures and penalties, excommunicated ; and shall cause and command them to be so declared by others, and to be carefully avoided by all. And moreover, under the foresaid penalties and censures, we command that they cause the ill E no land. 481 rum, postqiiam, ut pritfcrtur, requisiti fiierint, in ecclesiis, monasteriis, conventibus, et aliis eorum locis publicari et affigi faciant. Sect. ig. Volentes omnes et singulos ciijuscunque status, con- ditionis, preeminentite, dignitatis aut excellentiae fuerint, qui quo minus pr^esentes litene, vel earum transumptie, copiai seu exemplaria in suis civitatibus, terris, castris, oppidis, villis et locis legi et affigi ac publicari possint, per se vel alium, seu alios, publice vel occulte, directe vel indirecte impedivcrint, eas- dem censuras et poenas ipso facto incurrere. Et cum fraus et dolus nemini debeant patroci- nari ne quisquam ex his qui alicui regimini et administrationi deputati sunt infra tempus sui regiminis, seu administrationis, prasdictas sententias, censuras et poenas sustineat, quasi post dictum tempus sententiis, cen- suris, et poenis pr^edictis am- plius legatus non existat, quem- cunque qui dum in regimine et administratione existens, moni- tioni et mandato nostris, quoad pra?missa vel aliquid eorum ob- temperare noluerit, etiam de- posito regimine, et administra- tione hujusmodi, nisi parucrit, eisdcm censuris, el ptunis sub- jaccre dcccrnimus. Sect. 20. El ne Ilcnricus, present letters, or a copy of tlicm Bull of according to the following form, ''^"' "^■ within the term of three days after, they shall thereunto re- quired as above, to be published and affixed in their respective monasteries and other places belonging unto them. Sect. 19. Our will and plea- sure is, that all and every one of whatsoever state, degree, con- dition, pre-eminence, dignity, or excellence they shall be of, who by himself, or another, or others, openly or secretly, di- rectly or indirectly, shall give any impediment, so that the pre- sent letters, or their transcripts, their copies, or exemplars, can- not be read, affixed, or pubHshed in their cities, lands, castles, towns, villages, and places, shall ipso facto incur the same cen- sures. And since fraud and de- ceit ought to protect no one, lest any of those, who being deputed to some government or administration, within the time of their government and adminis- tration, shall not comply with the said sentences, censures, and penalties, as if after the expira- tion of the said term, he were no longer bound under the a- foresaid sentences, censures, and penalties ; whosoever, wliilst he is in government, or vested with any administration, will not obey our monition and command, with reference to the premisses, or any part thereof ; such an one, even when he shall lay down his government and administration, except he shall then obey, we decree him subject to tiie same censures and penalties. .Sect. 20. And lest Henr\ and 482 Papal Suprtuiacy Bull of Paul III. cjusque complices, et fautores, adh;crentes, consultorcs, ct se- qiiaccs, aliiqiic quos pncmissa concernunt, ij^monintiam eoriin- dem pnuscntium litcrarum, et in cis contentorum pnctcndere valcant, literas ipsas (in quibus omnes et singulos, tarn juris quam facti, etiam solcmnitatum et processuum, citationumque omissarum defectus, etiam si tales sint, de quibus specialis et expressa mentio facienda esset propter notorietatam facti, auc- toritatc, scientia et potestatis plcnitudine similibus, supple- mus) in Basilicit: Principis Apos- tolorum, et Cancellaritc Apos- tolical de urbe, et in partibus in CoUegiatJe Beatas Maria; Bru- gensis, Tornaccnsis, et Paro- chialis de Dunkerkje, oppidorum Morinensis Dioecesis, Ecclesia- rum valvis affigi et publicari mandamus, decernentes quod earundem literarum publicatio sit facta, Henricum Regem, ejusque complices, fautores, ad- hicrentes, consultores et sequaces omnesque alios et singulos quos litera; ips;t quomodolibet con- cernunt, perinde eos arctcnt, ac si liters; ipsa; eis personaliter lecta; et intimatie fuissent, cum non sit verisimile quod ca qua; tam patenta fiunt, debeant apud eos incognita remanere. Sect. 21. Ceterum quia difli- cile foret pra;sentes literas ad singula qua:que loca, ad qua; ne- cessarium esset deferri, volumus, et dicta auctoritate decernimus, quod earum transumptis manu publici Notarii confectis, vel in his accomplices, favourers, and adherents, advisers, and fol- lowers, ~ and others whom the premisses concern, should pre- tend ignorance of the present letters and of the contents there- of ; we command that these present letters (in which, because of the notoriety of the fact, we supply out of our authority, knowledge, and plenitude of our power, all and every the defects, as well in law as in fact, as also all omissions of solemnities and processes, and citations, even though they should be such con- cerning which a special and express mention ought to have been made), to be published and affixed upon the gates of the Church of the Prince of the Apostles, and of the Apostolical Chancery, and in the usual parts of the Collegiate Church of .St. Mary of Bruges, of Tournay, and of the parish church of Dunkirk, towns in the diocese of the Morini; decreeing that the publication of the said letters so made, shall bind King Henry, and his ac- complices, his counsellors, fol- lowers, and all others, and each of them whom the said letters do in any wise concern, as if the letters themselves were actually read and intimated to them, since it is not in the least likely that these things which are so openly done, ought to remain unknown to them. Sect. 21. Moreover, because it would be difficult for the same letters to be conveyed to every single place, to which it will be necessary they should be made known ; out of the same au- thority wc decree that transcripts in Eiiirland. a8^ Alma urbe impressis, ac sigillo alicujus persona: in dignitate ecclesiastica constitutee munitis, ubique eadem fides adhibeatur qua^ originalibus adhiberetur si essent exhibitae vel ostensse. Sect. 22. Nulla ergo omnino hominum liceat banc paginam nostra monitionis, aggrava- tionis, reaggravationis, declara- tionis, percussionis, supposi- tionis, inhabllitationis, absolu- tionis, liberationis, requisitionis, inhibitionis, hortationis, excep- tionis, prohibitionis, conces- sionis, extensionis, suppletionis, mandatorum, voluntatis, et de- cretorum infringere, vel ei ausu temerario contraire. Si quis autem hoc attentare praesump- serit, indignationem Omnipo- tentis Dei ac Beatoruni Petri et Pauli Apostolorum ejus si noverit incursurum. Datum Romje apud S. Mar- cum, Anno Incarnationis Do- mini 1535, 3 Kal. Septemb. Pon- tificatus Nostri Anno primo.* of the same, being made by the Bull of hand of a notary public, or P^"' ^'^• printed in the mother city, and authenticated with the seal of some one in ecclesiastical au- thority ; we command the same credit to be given to them every- where, as ought to be given to the originals themselves if they were exhibited and produced. Sect. 22. Therefore it shall not be lawful for any one to infringe, or to go about by any rash attempt, to contradict this monition, aggravation, reaggra- vation, declaration, percussion, supposition, inhabilitation, abso- lution, liberation, requisition, in- hibition, exhortation, exception, prohibition, concession, exten- sion, suppletory commands, will, and decrees. Or if any one shall presume to attempt this, be it known unto him that he shall incur the anger of Almighty God and of the blessed Apostles St. Peter and St. Paul. Given at Rome at St. Mark's, in the year of our Lord's incar- nation 1535, the 30th of August, and the first year of our Ponti- ficate. several 31 Henry VIII. c. 8. Act 31 In the year 1539, in consequence of reasons stated in the preamble of the Henry VIII. c. 8, and especially that sudden causes and occasions might arise which require speedy * Magnum Bullarium Romanum, juxta exemplar Rom^e ex typographia Reverends: Camera: Apostolica:,MDCXXXVlli. ; Luxem- burg!, sumptibus Andreas Chevalier, Bibliopolai et Typographi, MDCCXXVII. Fol. tom. I. pp. 707-711. 484 Papal Supremacy action, and delay might bring great prejudice to ensue to the reahn, it was ordered that the King, with the advice of his Council, might set forth pro- clamations on emergencies, which should have the force of Acts of Parliament for the times and cir- ciunstances limited. The distracted state of the country, and the recent issue of the Bull of Paul III., which had authorised the sovereigns of Europe to execute the sentence against King Henry, called for some attention from the English Government ; and these precautions appear not to have been needless, for, in the month of February, 1539, there was a ru- mour that England was to be invaded, and the King dethroned by the combined forces of the Pope and the Kings of France and Scotland, and news had arrived that a large fleet was in preparation at Preparations Autwcrp. The Kiug aud his ministers made counter- to resist at- invasion^ preparations. One morning in April a large fleet was seen at anchor in the Downs, which at length withdrew without making any attempt in the face of the preparations made for their reception on the coast of Kent. Not only were crowned heads exhorted by the Pope to attack and deprive King Henry VHI. of his kingdom, but his subjects also were invited and exhorted to join in the same pious work ; and even noblemen, subjects of the English crown, were found to be ready instruments to render these services. ill England. 485 In the year 1539 the Earl of Desmond, an Irish 1^^^^'^^°^^^,^ Earl, made an offer to his Holiness for the conquest p^pe'° '''^ of Ireland, and its annexation to the Holy See. He informed the Pope that the conquest might be effected without expense either to the Holy See or the Emperor. He proposed that with armed vessels he should seize English persons of rank that were heretics, so that the ransom of these persons would cover all the expenses of the invasion. He assured the Pope that thirty thousand Spaniards equipped would be needful to secure the conquest and take possession of the island ; and he promised for himself to govern Ireland as the Pope's vassal, and to pay a yearly revenue to the Holy See of one hundred thousand ducats. The Pope approved and encou- raged the scheme, and promised aid from his spiritual treasury ; and further, if necessary, to order the faithful to help with money, and the King of France to assist in the work. It does not appear from any records extant that the conquest of Ireland was effected by the counsels and exploits of the Earl of Desmond. It may here also be noted, that in May i545» another attempt was made at an invasion by P>ance under the direction of one of the most able com- manders of the age. On i8th July a large fleet from Havre arrived at the back of the Isle of Wight, and after some skirmishing and unim])()rtant engagements, 486 Papal S^ipremacy the fleet retired from the shores of England in the month of August. ThePariia- Jhc temper of the new Parliament appears to meut and ^ ^ >■ Bishops. j^^^g ^^^^^ different from that of the last. The Lords manifested a disposition towards a more decided course of action with the bishops than they had shown in the late Parliament. The bishops had not forgotten how their reply to the petition of the Commons had been treated by the King, and how the Commons had passed laws to restrict their jurisdiction over the bodies, goods, and property of the Commons ; and further, had voted to deprive the Convocation of all power of making laws without the license of the King. On the 28th April, 1539, the second session of the new Parliament was opened by the King in person. The Lord Chancellor, before the business of the session began, read the King's speech, which declared his Majesty's desire for agreement of opinion in matters of religion. The two Houses of Convocation, under the new laws, agreed to unite themselves into a synod of the whole Church, to consider and determine the reforms necessary for carrying out the King's desires. A committee, con- sisting of the two archbishops and six bishops, was appointed to consider the differences of opinion and to draw up a report. in England. 487 As there appeared needless delays in presenting the report, the Duke of Norfolk, on the i6th May, proposed that the subject should be brought before Parliament without further delay, and offered the following six points for consideration: — ^ i. Tran-Thesu ° ^ Articles. substantiation ; 2. Communion in both kinds ; 3. Vows of monks and nuns; 4. Private masses for the dead; 5. Celibacy of clergy; 6. Auricular con- fession. It appears that after considerable debate, both in the Synod of Convocation and in the two Houses of Parliament, the Six Articles were adopted with the sanction of the King, in the following form : — 1. That in the most blessed sacrament of the altar, by the strength and efficacy of Christ's mighty word (it being spoken by the priest) is present really, under the form of bread and wine, the natural body and blood of our Saviour Jesus Christ, conceived of the Virgin Mary ; and that after the consecration there remaineth no substance of bread or wine, nor any other substance : but the substance of Christ, God and man. 2. That the communion in both kinds is not necessary ad salutem, by the law of God, to all persons ; and that it is to be beheved, and not doubted of, but that in the flesh, under the form of bread, is the very blood ; and with the blood, under the form of wine, is the very flesh ; as well apart, as though they were both together. 3. That priests after the order of priesthood received, as afore, may not marry by the law of God. 4. That vows of chastity or widowhood, by man or woman made to God advisedly, ought to be observed by the law of 4^8 Papal Siiproiiacy God ; and that it cxcmptclh them from otlicr hbcrtics of Christian people, which without that they might enjoy. 5. That it is meet and necessary, that private masses be continued and admitted in this the King's English Church and congregation, as whereby good Christian people, ordering themselves accordingly, do receive both godly and goodly consolations and benefits ; and it is agreeable also to God's law. 6. That auricular confession is expedient and necessary to be retained and continued, used and frequented in the Church of God. J.Henry Tliis Act, 3 1 Hcnrv VIII. c. 14, ordains that VIII. c. 14. "^ ^ ^ an offender against the first article ' shall be ad- judged a heretic, and suffer death by burning, and shall forfeit to the King all his lands, tenements, and hereditaments, goods, and chattels, as in case of high treason.' The offender against the sixth article 'shall be adjudged, suffer death, and forfeit lands and goods as a felon.' The offender against any one of the remain- ing four articles shall be adjudged a felon. Further, provision is made ' that commissions shall be awarded to the bishop of the diocese, his chancellor, commissary and others, to inquire of the heresies, felonies, and offences aforesaid. And also justices of peace in their Sessions, and every steward, under-steward, and deputy of stewards in their leet, or law-da}-, by the oaths of twelve incn in E^iglajid. 489 have authority to inquire of all the heresies, felonies and offences afforesaid.' Before these penalties were agreed on, two com- mittees of the Lords were appointed to consider them. The Lords accepted the report which was framed by that committee of which Bishop Gardiner was a member, and to whose influence is to be assigned its cruel and inhuman character, so ab- horrent from all that can be learned from the writings of the Apostles and Evangelists. It ap- pears that the King desired to restrain the powers of the bishops by requiring that the judges in every case should be bound to deliver in writing, to the accused, a copy of the accusation, and the depositions of the witnesses and their names, and that no conviction should be allowed on the testi- mony of a single witness.* The Lords temporal agreed with the bishops in not accepting this proposal of the King, and the pleadings of the Archbishop of Canterbury were alike without effect. The clear design f and intent desi'g'^n^of ^ the bishops. • Wilkins, Concilia^ iii. p. 848. t The following passage exhibits more clearly the real animus of the bishops who had managed to procure the Edict of the Six Articles : — * The King's peace-making prospered little. The impetus of a great victory was not to be arrested by mild pretensions. A commission was appointed by the Catholic leaders to reap the desired fruits. Sucli of the London citizens as had niosl distinguished themselves as opintnents of reformation in all 3 '< 490 Papal Supremacy of this Act was to restore the same persecuting powers of the bishops over tlie souls and bodies of men, as had been exercised with galling des- potism under the usurped supremacy of the Pope. The bishops, however, did not succeed in putting down the Word of God, and setting up the papal superstitions, though they gratified their bad pas- sions by the help of this Episcopal, and — shame to forms, — those especially who had resisted the introduction of the Bible, formed a Court, which held its sittings in the Mercers' chapel. They " developed the Statute " in what were termed " branches of inference ; " they interpreted " speaking against masses " to comprehend " coming seldom to mass.'» Those who were slow in holding up their hands " at sacring- time," or who did not strike their breasts with adequate fervour, were held to have denied the sacrament. In the worst temper of the Inquisition they revived the crippled functions of the spiritual courts : they began to inquire again into private conduct, — who went seldom to church, — who refused to receive holy bread or holy water, — who were frequent readers of the Bible, "with a great many other such branches." They so sped with their " branches " that in a fortnight they had indicted five hundred persons in London alone. In their imprudent fanaticism they forgot all necessary discretion. There was not a man of note or reputation in the city who had so much as spoken a word against Rome but was under suspension, or under actual arrest. Latimer and Shaxton were imprisoned, and driven to resign their bishoprics. Where witnesses were not to be found. Hall [in his Chronicle'] tells us significantly, " that certain of the clergy would procure some, or else they were slandered." The fury which had been pent up for years, revenge for lost powers and privileges, for humiliations and sufferings, remorse of conscience reproaching them for their in Engla7id. 49 1 say — Parliamentary edict, to destroy the lives of many of the most excellent of that age, whose names are enrolled in the noble army of England's martyrs for the truth of God * perjury in abjuring the Pope, whom they still reverenced, and to whose feet they longed to return, poured out from the re- actionary Churchmen in a concentrated torrent of malignity. ' The blindness of their rage defeated their object. The King had not desired articles of peace that worthless bigots might blacken the skies of England with the smoke of martyr-fires. The powers given to the Crown by the Act of Parliament recoiled on those who bestowed them, and by a summary decla- ration of pardon the bishops' dungeon-doors were thrown open ; the prisoners dismissed ; and though Cromwell had seemed to yield to them in the House of Lords, their victims, they dis- covered, would not be permitted to be sacrificed so long as Cromwell was in power.' — Fronde, History of England, vol. iii. pp. 402-404. * Melancthon wrote a letter to King Henry VIII. against the Act of the Six Articles ; the following are a few extracts taken from the translation in Foxe's Acts and Monuments, — ' I write unto you, for that you have so favourably heretofore received my letters with a singular declaration of your bene- volence towards me. This also giveth me some hope, that you will not unwillingly read these things, forasmuch as I see that the very phrase and manner of writing do plainly declare not yourself, but only the bishops to be the authors of those articles and decrees there set forth : albeit, through their wily and sub- tle sophistications, they have induced you (as it hath happened to many other worthy princes besides you) to condescend and assent unto them ' ' I hear of divers good men, excelling both in doctrine and virtue, to be there detained in prison, as Latimer, Cromc, 492 Papal Sjipremacy It appears somewhat difficult to understand, how it was that King Henry VIII. did not require the Authority of Convocation to make the authority of the Holy Scrip- thc Holy •' ^ ^ Scriptures, ^m-^s suprenie in the deciding of difficult questions of reform in religion — an authority which he himself had before admitted in the case of his divorce, and from which even the Pope himself could not grant Shaxton, and others, to whom I wish strength, patience, and consolation in the Lord. Unto whom, albeit, there can nothing happen more luckily or more gloriously, than to give their lives in the confession of the manifest truth and verity ; yet would I wish that you should not distain your hands with the blood of such men ; neither would I wish such lanthorns of light in your church to be extinguished ; neither those spiteful and malicious Pharisees, the enemies of Christ, to have their wills so much fulfilled. Neither again would I wish that you should so much serve the will and desire of that Romish anti- Christ, who laugheth in his sleeve to see you now to take part with him against us, hoping well, by the help of his bishops, to recover again his former possession, which of late, by your virtue and godly means, he lost. He seeth your bishops for the time, loyal unto you, and obsequious to your will ; but in heart, he seeth them linked unto him, in a perpetual bond of fidelity and obedience ' ' If that cruel decree be not altered, the bishops will never cease to rage against the Church of Christ, without mercy or pity ; for them the devil useth as instruments and ministers of his fury and malice against Christ. These he stirrcth up to slay and kill the members of Christ : whose wicked and cruel proceedings, and subtle sophistications, that you will not prefer before our true and most righteous request, all the godly most humbly and heartily do pray and beseech you ' in England. 493 a dispensation. As far as can be known, the au- thority of the Holy Scriptures was not appealed to for the proof, but only asserted for the support of the Six Points, deemed to be of so high im- portance ' for the maintenance of true religion.' It may, perhaps, be pleaded that the King's mind had been early imbued with the idea of the authority of the Church being above that of the Holy Scriptures ; and that he himself had composed a defence of the so-called Seven Sacraments of the Romish Church, and dedicated his work to Leo X., for which he was honoured by that Pope with the title of Defender of the Faith in 1521.* It is * In the library of the FitzwilHam Museum at Cambridge, there is preserved a quarto volume of 158 pages, the length and breadth of the leaves being 9*4 and 6"5 inches respectively. The volume is bound in calf, and on each of the covers are stamped the Tudor arms in two compartments. On the left cover the shield is placed above the rose and motto, but on the right cover the rose and motto are placed above the shield. On the title-page surrounded by an ornamental border about an inch wide is the following title of the work : Assertio Septem Sa- cramentorum adversus Martin. Lutheru, audita ab . . . (the rest of the title is blotted out by scratch of pen and ink which has cut the paper.) At the bottom of page 3 containing the dedication to the Pope, is the signature Henry Rex, in his well-known hand- 494 Papal Sjipremacy possible, that his mind had not so fully comprehended the truth of Scripture in reference ~ to what was then writing ; and the same signature is again affixed at the end of the book in page 154. Page 155 and part of page 156 are occupied with errata, and the following three lines are printed after the errata: — Apud inclytam urbem Londinum in yEdibus Pynso- nianis. AN. M.D. XXI. quarto Idus Julii. Cum privilegio a rege indulto. The interesting volume above described was presented to the museum in 1 818, by Mr. Samuel Woodburne, who had been for many years employed by the Viscount Fitzwilliam for col- lecting pictures, books, music, and other works of art. He has written the following note which is affixed to the left cover of the book : — ' I bought this book of Sig'. Romanis at Rome, 1818. He told me he purchased several of the books belonging to the late Pope, when they were sold by order of the French army. ' The circumstance of its having the signature of Henry VIII., both at the beginning and the end, also his name and title * being obliterated with the pen, the arms of the Tudor family on the binding, and my having found it among books from the Vatican, induces me to think it the identical volume sent to Leo X., which procured for our King the title of Defender of the Faith. Under this idea, and out of respect to the memory of the late Lord Fitzwilliam, I deposit this curious volume in his museum. Sam"^" Woodburne. * It is very probable that the obliterations were made in consequence of the dispute with the Pope which ended by our embracing the reformed religion. in England. 495 called the authority of the Church. Besides, if he had in any degree retreated from the errors he had before so zealously defended, he might have fallen under the suspicion of heresy, a consum- mation most earnestly desired by many of his bishops and clergy. By the Act 28 Henry VIII. c. i, s. 7, it had been ^^i[{^^"y ordained that all persons whatsoever in holy orders ^' '' should stand under the same pains and penalties for penal offences as laymen ; and it was provided that this Act was to endure until the last day of the next Parliament. By the Act 32 Henry VIII. c. 3, '^^^Cl\. it was enacted and ordained that the said pro- vision 'shall continue and endure in its full force and strength, and be observed and kept for ever.' On 2 1st October, 1541, the Bishop of Ely ||=y'?^"?'„°f issued his injunctions to the Clergy of the Diocese his"krgy° to make diligent search, — ' First ; for all Images and Bones of suche as the Kyng's people resorted and offered unto. ' Item, for the ornaments, writtings, table-monuments of myracles or pylgrymage, shrync, cover)'ng of shryne appertain- ing to the saide Images and Bones. ' Item, of all those whichc do offer and sett up Candles agaynst the Kyng's injunctions. ' Item, of all those that dothe not observe and kcpe the said Injunctions accordyng to the meaning of the same.' And these Injunctions order, that the images, bones, shrines, and other relics be so totally dc- 496 Papal Supremacy molished and obliterated, that no remains nor memory might be found of them for the future. The Bishop's injunctions were executed with such speed, secrecy, and punctuality, in his Cathedral and other Churches in the Diocese of Ely, that no traces remain of many famous shrines and altars, which were for- merly the objects of frequent resort, nor any signs at all, that they had ever existed.* The practice of reading the Bible in the churches, it was urged, had led to great abuses,t and instead of * The subject of shrines and relics had before this date received the attention of Cromwell, the King's Vice-gerent for matters ecclesiastical ; for in 1538 the Archbishop of Canterbury had intimated to Cromwell that what was shown at the shrine of St. Thomas k Becket at Canterbury as his blood was not blood, and requested that the fact might be truly ascertained. The reality of the cheat was confirmed after careful examination. The shrine was then destroyed, and the gold, precious stones, and other valuable offerings were taken and sent to the King's treasury. The bones of Becket, which had been venerated by thousands of pilgrims, were burned, and the relics of superstition abolished. And further, the painted windows on which his history was ex- hibited were ordered to be destroyed, and his name to be erased from the service-books, and that he should be no longer commemorated every year as a martyr. t It is highly probable that by the light of the Holy Scrip- tures, the eyes of the people were enabled to see the absurdi- ties and superstitions of their spiritual guides, and spoke of them accordingly. Latimer, in one of his sermons at Cam- bridge, in 1529, descanted on the low esteem in which the clergy had always held the understandings of the people, and in England. 497 promoting piety, had tended to raise controversies, and endanger the peace and quiet of the kingdom. Gardiner and his fellow-bishops, with the aid of the Lords, managed to procure the passing of an Act to forbid the reading of the Scriptures except by the learned. By the Statute 34 and 35 Henry VIII., c. i, ^l^f^^s^m it was ordained that the Bible should not be read in *^" '" English in any church. ' No women, or artificers, prentices, journeymen, serving-men of the degree of ^^^1^";^°'^ yeomen, or under-husbandmen, nor labourers, shall bidden, read the New Testament in English. Nothing shall be taught or maintained contrary to the King's instructions. And if any spiritual person preach, teach, or maintain anything contrary to the King's instructions, determinations, made or to be made, and shall be thereof convict, he shall for his first offence recant, for his second abjure and bear a fagot, and for his third shall be judged a heretic and be burned and lose all his goods and chattels.' expressed the wish that his honest countrymen might only Iiave the use of the .Scriptures till they showed themselves as absurd interpreters of them as their spiritual guides. He concluded his discourse with some observations on the metaphors used in Scripture. A figurative manner of speech, he said, was common in all languages, and is generally understood. 'Thus, for in- stance,' he said, ' when we see a fox painted in a friar's hood, nobody imagines a fox is meant ; but that craft and hypocrisy are described, which are so often found disguised in that garb.' \ S 49^ Pitpcfl Snp7'cmacy In the year 1543, further legislation was called for in reference to the Act of the Six Articles ; for it was found how maliciously the Act of the Six Articles had been employed to procure the deaths of innocent persons by secret and untrue accusations. In order to stop these proceedings, it was ordered by ^5 Henry tlic Statutc 35 Hcury VIII. c. 5, that no person should be put to his trial upon an accusation concerning the offences under the Act 31 Henry VIII., c. 14, but only on such as should be made upon oath of twelve men before Commissioners authorised ; and the pre- sentment should be made within one year after the offence committed. That no person should be ar- rested or committed to ward for any such offence before he be indicted : and if any preacher or reader should speak anything in his sermon or reading con- trary to any matter contained in the Six Articles, he should be accused, or indicted thereof, within forty days, or else be discharged of the said offence. The first Act of the session of 1543 was ordained Establish- fQj. i-j-jg establishment of the King's succession. By ment of the " j this Statute, 35 Henry VIII., c. i, it was provided that first his son Edward, next his daughter the Princess Mary, and, thirdly, the Princess Elizabeth, should in order succeed to the crown ; and in default of issue of all of them, then the succession should be to such person or persons as the King might please to name in his will. And for the future, it was enacted that the King's suc- cession in England. 499 following amended form of the oath of Allegiance and oaih of allegiance Supremacy should be required on the ground that the ='"'^ •■■ •' >■ *-> supremacy. former oaths were not so fitting to all effects, nor so plainly set forth, as were convenient : — I, A. B., having now the vail of darkness of the usurped power, authority, and jurisdiction of the See and Bishop of Rome, clearly taken away from my eyes, do utterly testify and declare in my conscience, that neither the See nor the Bishop of Rome, nor any foreign potentate, hath, or ought to have, any jurisdiction, power, or authority within this realm, neither by God's law, nor by any other just law or means. And though, by sufferance andabusein times passed, they aforesaid have usurped and vindicated a fained and an unlawful power and jurisdiction within this realm, which hath been supported till few years passed ; therefore because it might be deemed and thought thereby, that I took or take it for just and good, I therefore now do clearly and frankly renounce, refuse, relinquish, and forsake that pretended authority, power and jurisdiction, both of the See and Bishop of Rome, and of all other foreign powers ; and that I shall never consent nor agree that the foresaid See or Bishop of Rome, or any of their successors, shall practise, exercise, or have any manner of authority, jurisdiction, or power within this realm, or any other the King's realms or dominions, nor any foreign potentate, of what estate, degree, or condition soever he be, but that I shall resist the same at all times to the uttermost of my power ; and that I shall bear faith, truth, and true allegiance to the King's Majesty, and to his heirs and suc- cessors declared, or hereafter to be declared, by the authority of the Act made in the Session of the Parliament holdcn at West- minster the 14th day of January, in the thirty-fifth year, and in the said Act made in the twenty-eighth year of the King's Majesty's reign ; and that I shall accept; repute, and take the King's Majesty, his heirs and successors (when Ihcy, or any of supremacy. 500 Papal Supremacy Oath of them, shall enjoy his place) to be the only supreme head on earth and under God, of the Church of England and Ireland, and of all other his Highness's dominions ; and that with my body, cun- ning wit, and uttermost of my power, without guile, fraud, or other undue mean, I shall observe, keep, maintain, and defend all the King's Majesty's styles, titles, and rights, with the whole effects and contents of the Acts provided for the same, and all other acts and statutes made, or to be made, within this realm, in and for that purpose, and the derogation, extirpation, and extinguishment of the usurped and pretended authority, power, and jurisdiction of the See and Bishop of Rome, and all other foreign potentates, as afore ; and also as well the said statute made in the said 28th year, as the statute made in the said session of the Parliament holden the 35th year of the King's Majesty's reign, for establishment and declaration of his Highness's succession, and all acts and statutes made, and to be made, in confirmation and corroboration of the King's Majesty's power and supremacy in earth of the Church of Eng- land and of Ireland, and of other the King's dominions, I shall also defend and maintain with my body and goods, and with all my wit and power ; and this I shall do against all manner of persons, of what estate, dignity, degree, or condition they be, and in no wise do nor attempt, nor to my power sufifer, or know to be done or attempted, directly or indirectly, any thing or things, privily or apertly to the let, hindrance, damage or dero- gation of any of the said statutes, or of any part of them, by any manner of means, or for or by any manner of pretence. And in case any oath hath been made by me to any person or persons in maintenance, defence, or favour of the See and Bishop of Rome, his authority, jurisdiction, or power, or against any of the statutes aforesaid, I repute the same as vain and annihilate, and shall wholly and truly observe and keep this oath. So help me God, all Saints, and the holy Evangelists. In the Act 35 Hen. VIII. c. 3, for the ratification in England. 501 of the style of the King's Majesty, it is provided that styieof the King's his Majesty's style from henceforth be declared and n^ajcsty. set forth in the Latin tongue by these words, * Henricns Octavus, Dei gi'atia, Ajiglics, Franci<2, et Hibertiics Rex, Fidei Defensor, et in terra EcclesicB AnglicancB et Hibej'uiez siipremnni eapiit! And in the English tongue by these words, ' Henry the Eighth, by the graee of God King of England, France and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, and of the Chnreh of England, and also of Ireland, in earth the supreme head ; and that the said style, declared and set forth by this Act, in manner and form as is above mentioned, shall be from henceforth, by the authority aforesaid, united and annexed for ever to the imperial crown of his Highness' realm of England ; and it shall be high treason to attempt to deprive the King of this style.' * * This statute was repealed by the Act i and 2 Philip and Mary, c. 8 : but revived by the Act i Eliz. c. i, and still remains unrepealed in the statute book. It appears to be a question worth consideration, whether the title and style of the Crown has not been infringed by a recent measure entitled, ' An Act to put an end to the Establishment of the Church of Ireland,' &c., 32 and 33 Vict. cap. 42. And further, this recent measure introduces confusion, as not being consistent with the following statutes, deemed es- sential laws of the British Constitution in Church and State of this Protestant kingdom. After the abdication of King James 11., the scukincnt of 502 Papal Supremacy LastPariia- Tlic Parliament which met on 23rd November, ment of Henry VIII. 1 545, at Westminstcf, was prorogued on 24th Decem- the kingdom was sealed by the Coronation Oath of King William and Queen Mary, in the following solemn words : — 'Will you, to the utmost of your power, maintain the laws of God, the true profession of the Gospel, and the Protestant Reformed Religion established by law ? ' And will you preserve unto the bishops and clergy of this realm, and to the churches committed to their charge, all such rights and privileges as by law do or shall appertain unto them, or any of them ? ' The King and Queen answered, ' All this I promise to do.' After this the King and Queen, laying his and her hand upon the Holy Gospels, shall say, — * The things which I have here before promised I will per- form and keep. So help me God !' Then the King and Queen shall kiss the Book. And when Scotland was united with England, it was pro- vided by the Act 6 Anne, c. xi., that the succeeding sovereigns of England should, at their coronation, make oath, ' to main- tain and preserve inviolably the said settlement of the Church of England, and the doctrine, worship, discipline, and govern- ment thereof, as by law established, within the kingdoms of England and Ireland,' &c. And, also on the union of Ireland and Great Britain, the fifth article expressly declares : ' The Churches of England and Ireland, now by law es- tablished, shall be united into one Protestant Episcopal Church, to be called the United Church of England and Ireland, and the continuance and preservation of the said United Church as the Established Church of England and lrQ\7in6., shall be deemed and taken to be an essential and fundamental part 0/ the union. And, in like manner, the doctrine, worship, discipline, and in England. " 503 ber, by the King in person. This was the last time his Majesty appeared in Parliament. government of the Church of Scotland shall remain and be preserved as the same are now estabhshed by law and by the Acts for the Union of England and Scotland.' And how this solemn engagement was renewed at the coro- nation of Her Majesty, Queen Victoria, will appear from the following extract, taken from the account of the ceremonial in the Globe of 28th June, 1838 : ' After the sermon, the Archbishop of Canterbury approached the Queen, and standing before her, addressed her Majesty thus: — " Madame, are you willing to take the oath usually taken by your predecessors?" ' The Queen answered, " I am willing." * The Archbishop then put the questions. The third was : — " Will you, to the utmost of your power, maintain the laws of God, the true profession of the Gospel, and the Protestant Re- formed Religion established by law ? And will you maintain and preserve inviolate the settlement of the Church of England, and the doctrine, worship, discipline, and government thereof, as by law established within the kingdoms of England and Ireland, the dominion of Wales, the town of Berwick-upon-Tweed, and the territories thereunto belonging, before the union of the two king- doms ? And will you preserve unto the bishops and clergy of England, and to the churches there committed to their charge, all such rights and privileges as by law do or shall appertain unto them, or any of them ?'' ' The Queen — "All this I promise to do." ' Her Majesty then arose out of her chair, and, attended by her supporters, went bare-headed to the altar, where, kneeling upon a cushion, at the steps of the altar, and laying her hand upon the Holy Gospels, she said : — " The things which I have here before promised I will per- form and keep, so help me God."' 504 Papal Supremacy In this session several important Acts were passed, including the statutes "^"j Henry VIII. c. 4, which vested in the Crown all colleges, chantries, hospitals, &c. And soon after the passing of this Act, the Hospital of St. Bartholomew in London, and Trinity College in Cambridge, were founded and endowed by the King. Of the two statutes 37 Henry VIII. c. 17, 21, the former allowed doctors of civil law being married, to exercise jurisdiction ecclesiastical ; and the latter provided for the union of churches where it was found necessary. From the Journals of the House of Lords for this year, it appears that the bishops had concocted another bill for the suppression of heresy, which they managed to get passed in the Lords, but it did not find its way through the Commons. On the conclusion of the business, it was usual for the Lord Chancellor to reply to the address of the Speaker ; but on this occasion the King rose from his H^e^i^o^ VIII. seat, and made answer in the following speech, which p.irii.imeni. is rccordcd in Hall's Chronicle ' word for word ' as nearly (he writes) as he was able to report it in form : — * Although my Chancellor for the time being, hath before this time used, very eloquently and substantially, to make answer to such orations, as have been set forth in this High Court of Parliament, yet is he not so able to open and set in England. 505 forth my mind and meaning, and the secrets of my heart, in Speech of so plain and ample a manner, as I myself am, and can do. to hi? last Wherefore I, taking upon me to answer your eloquent oration, Mr. Speaker, say, that where you, in the name of our well- beloved Commons, have both praised and extolled me for the notable qualities that you have conceived to be in me, I most heartily thank you all, that you have put me in re- membrance of my duty, which is to endeavour myself to obtain and get such excellent qualities, and necessary virtues, as a prince or governor should or ought to have, of which gifts I recognise myself both bare and barren. But of such small qualities as God has endued me withal, I render to his goodness my most humble thanks, intending, with all my wit and diligence, to get and acquire to me such notable virtues and princely qualities, as you have alleged to be incorporate in my person. These thanks for your loving admonition and good counsel first remembered, I eftsoones thank you again, because that you considering our great charges (not for our pleasure, but for your defence ; not for our gain, but to our great cost) which we have lately sustained, as well in defence of our and your enemies, as for the conquest of that fortress, which was to this realm, most displeasant and noisome, and shall be by God's grace hereafter to our nation most profitable and pleasant, have freely of your own mind, granted unto us a certain subsidy, here in an Act specified, which verily we take in good part, regarding more your kindness than the profit thereof; as he that setteth more by your loving hearts than by your substance. Besides this hearty kindness, I cannot a little rejoice when I consider the perfect trust and sure confidence which you have put in me, as men having undoubted hope and unfeigned belief in my good doings and just proceed- 3 T Parliament. 506 Papal Supremacy Speech of ings for you. Without my desire or request, you have com to his last niitted to my order and disposition all chantries, colleges, hospitals, and other places specified in a certain Act, firmly trusting that I will order them to the glory of God and the profit of the commonAvealth. Surely, if I, contrary to your expectation, should suffer the ministers of the Church to decay, or learning (which is so great a jewel) to be minished, or poor and miserable people to be unrelieved ; you might say, that I being put in so special a trust, as I am in this case, were no trusty friend to you, nor charitable man to mine even Christian, neither a lover of the public wealth, nor yet one that feared God, to whom account must be rendered of all our doings. Doubt not, I pray you, but your expectation shall be served more godly and goodly than you will wish or desire, as hereafter you shall plainly perceive. Now, sithence, I find such kindness on your part towards me, I cannot choose but love and favour you, affirming that no prince in the world more favoureth his subjects than I do you ; nor any subjects or commons more love and obey their sovereign lord than I perceive you do me ; for whose defence my treasure shall not be hidden, nor if necessity require, my person shall not be unadventured. Yet although I with you and you with me be in this perfect love and concord, this friendly amity cannot continue, unless both you my lords temporal, and you my lords spiritual, and you my loving subjects, study and take pains to amend one thing, which surely is amiss and far out of order, to the which I most heartily require you, which is, — that charity and con- cord is not among you, but discord and dissension bear rule in every place. Saint Paul saith to the Corinthians, in the thirteenth chapter, Charity is gentle, charity is not envious, charity is not proud, and so forth. Behold then what love in E7igla7id. 507 and charity is among you when one calleth another heretic Speech of . . Henry VIII. and anabaptist ; and the latter calleth him again Papist, hypo- to his last Parliament. crite and pharisee. Be these tokens of chanty among you ? Are these the signs of fraternal love between you ? No, no, I assure you that this lack of charity among yourselves will be the hindrance of fervent love between us, as I said be- fore, unless this wound be clearly made whole. I must needs judge the fault and occasion of this discord, to be partly by negligence of you the fathers and preachers of the spirituality. For if I know a man who liveth in adultery, I must judge him a lecherous and a carnal person : if I see a man boast and brag himself, I cannot but deem him a proud man, I see and hear daily that you of the clergy preach one against another, teach one contrary to another, and inveigh one against another without charity or dis- cretion. Some are too stiff in their old Mmnpsimus, others are too busy and curious in their new Sumpsimus. Thus all men almost are in variety and discord, and few or none preach truly and sincerely the word of God according as they ought to do. Shall I now judge you charitable persons doing this ? No, no, I cannot so do : alas, how can the poor souls live in concord when you preachers sow among them in your sermons, debate and discord ? To you they look for light, and you bring them to darkness. Amend these crimes I exhort you, and set forth God's word both by true preaching, and by giving good example, or else I whom God hath appointed his vicar, and high minister here, will sec these divisions extinct, and these enormities corrected, according to my very duty, or I else am an unprofitable servant, and untrue officer. Although as I say, the spiritual men be in some fault, that charity is not kept amongst you ; yet you of the 5o8 Papal Supremacy Speech of tcmporalty bc iiot clcaii and unspotted of malice and envy, Henry VIII. ., . , ... to his last for you rail at bishops, speak slanderously of i)nests, and re- Parlianicnt. buke and taunt preachers, both contrary to good order and Christian fraternity. If you know surely that a bishop or j)reacher erreth or teacheth perverse doctrine, come and de- clare it to some of our council, or to us, to whom is com- mitted by God the high authority to reform, and order such causes and behaviours, and be not judges yourselves of your own fantastical opinions and vain expositions, for in such high causes you may lightly err. And although you be per- mitted to read holy scripture, and to have the word of God in your mother tongue, you must understand that it is licensed you so to do, only to inform your own con- science, and to instruct your children and family, and not to dispute and make scripture a railing and a taunt- ing stock against priests and preachers, as many light persons do. I am very sorry to know and hear, how unreverently that most precious jewel, the word of God, is disputed, rhymed, sung, and jangled in every alehouse and tavern, contrary to the true meaning and doctrine of the same. And yet I am even as much sorry that the readers of the same follow it in doing so faintly and coldly. For of this I am sure, that charity was never so faint among you, and virtuous and godly living was never less used, nor God Himself among Christians was never less reverenced, honoured or served. Therefore, as I said before, be in charity one with another, like brother and brother; love, fear, and serve God, to the which, I, as your supreme head and sovereign lord, exhort and require you; and then, I doubt not, but that love and concord that I spake of at the beginning, shall never be dissolved nor broken between us. And the making of laws, which be now made and con- in England. 509 eluded, I exhort you the makers, to be as diligent in Speech of , . . . , . , Henry Vlll. putting them mto execution, as you were in making and to his last Parliament. furthering the same, or else your labour shall be in vain, and your commonwealth nothing relieved.* When Henry VIII., by acts of Parliament, rejected The Papacy. the Pope's authority, and forbade appeals to Rome, he only gave effect to the ' Constitutions of Claren- don ' and the laws of Henry III. and of other kings, which were all in accordance with the acts of William the Conqueror. It will have been seen that the Pope had no connexion with England for the first six centuries of the Christian era. The Saxon kings per- mitted the religious instruction of their subjects, but did not surrender nor allow to be usurped by the Bishop of Rome their kingly powers. The stealthy usurpations of the Papacy from the time of the Norman Conquest were the aggressions of an intruder, and the Reformation in the sixteenth century was * ' With these words Henry passed down from the throne and departed. Many of his hearers had been overcome, like himself, and were in tears ; both in Parliament and in the country a sensation was created, profound while it lasted ; and perhaps it might have been more permanent in its effects, had not the remedy which the King prescribed been the exercise of the one virtue for ever unknown in controversies of religion. Yet although the admonition was addressed to all sides, it was a declaration in favour of freedom. It prescribed toleration, wliich the Catholics considered to be a crime. It prescribed charity where they believed it to be their duty to hate.' — FroiKfc, History o/ England, vol. iv. p. 492. 5 1 o Papal Supremacy The Papacy, iiot a scparatioii from the Church, nor a schism, but simply an assertion and resumption of the ancient independence of the Church of England, and a final rejection of the usurpations of the Bishop of Rome. Ed"wardvi. King Edward VI., a minor, succeeded his father to the crown of England in 1547. His uncle, the Duke of Somerset, was appointed Lord Protector and Governor of the King's person. One of the early acts of the Council was to require the bishops to renew their submission to the new Sovereign. Cran- mer, the Archbishop of Canterbury, was the first to acknowledge the supremacy of the King. He de- clared with the rest of the bishops that they received their rank and authority as chief Ministers of the Church of England from the crown, and not as 'successors of the Apostles' from the Pope.* * In the twelfth chapter of his first Epistle to the Corinth- ians, St. Paul, in describing the order of ministers in his time, names, first of all, Apostles, then prophets, &c., and repeats it in Eph. iv, 11. He recognises the appointment of the twelve by our Lord Himself, and their pre-eminence in His kingdom (Matt. xix. 28 ; Luke, xxii. 30), which He was careful to make them understand was not a kingdom of this world. The twelve stood by themselves and could have no successors of the same order, as the language of St. Paul implies in the expression, ' first of all, Apostles.' The hasty proposal made by St. Peter to fill up the vacancy in the twelve caused by the treachery of Judas, appears to have been carried out without any authority from our Lord Himself. And though Matthias was elected and in England. 5 1 1 The Protector favoured the Reformation, and King Edward V I. orders were given for clearing all idolatrous objects out of the churches, and visitors were appointed to ascertain how the Clergy had attended to the in- junctions of the late King. The first parliament met on the 4th November, j..^^^ 1547. The preamble of the first Act of the reign of'^Edw.^vi. begins with these words : — The King's most excellent Majesty, minding the governance and order of his most loving subjects to be in most perfect unity and concord in all things, and in especial in the true faith and religion of God, and wishing the same to be brought to pass with all clemency and mercy on his Highness's part towards them, as his most princely serenity and Majesty hath already declared by evident proof, to the intent that his most loving subjects, provoked by clemency and goodness of their prince and king, shall study rather for love than for fear to do their duties, first to Almighty God, and then to His Highness and the Commonwealth, nourishing concord among themselves, &c. numbered with the eleven, he was not called to be an apostle by Jesus Christ. St. Paul appears to allude to this transaction in the opening of his Epistle-to the Galatians, declaring of himself that he was 'an Apostle not of man, neither by men, but by Jesus Christ,' who had called him to be an Apostle. And as there is no evidence that our Lord gave any power to the eleven to elect one to fill up their number, or to appoint successors of the same order as themselves, it would hence appear that St. Paul, and not Matthias, was the twelfth apostle, called and appointed by our Lord Himself, and that any attempt or pretence to continue the order of succession of the apostles can be re- garded only as an usurpation. 5 1 2 Papal Supremacy Repeal of the 111 tliis Scssion scvci'al important statutes were Six Articles. amended. The Act of the Six Articles was repealed : the severe penalties for the breach of the Act of Su- premacy were greatly relaxed : the crime of treason was restricted as in the statute of 25 Edward III. s. 5, c. 2 ; and Royal Proclamations were no longer to have the same force as Acts of Parliament. The pre- amble contains the following reason for these changes: — But as in tempest or winter, one course and garment is convenient, in calm or warm weather a more liberal coat or lighter garment, both may and ought to be followed and used ; so we have seen divers strict and sore laws, made in one Parliament (the time so requiring), in a more calm and quiet reign of another prince, by the like authority and Parlia- ment, repealed and taken away.' The institutions of the country being in a state of transition, confusion and disorder everywhere pre- vailed. Several useful reforms were, however, pro- rnoted by Cranmer. The first edition of the Book of Rook of Common Prayer was published in 1549, and a second Common ■' '■ -> > y Prayer. cdition, corrcctcd, in 1552.* In the year 1549 the King composed a Short Treatise f against the su- * These two Liturgies with other documents were edited by the Rev. Joseph Ketley, M.A., of Queen's College, Cambridge, and form a volume which was published under the direction of the Parker Society in 1844. t The identical copy of this treatise, in the handwriting of King Edward VI., which was presented to the Duke of Somerset, is now preserved in the University Library of Cambridge. It is a literary curiosity, and exhibits the views and opinions which were current in England at that time. in England. 5 1 3 premacy of the Pope, and dedicated it to his uncle, F-awar^i vi. the Duke of Somerset, and two years after he wrote a sensible discourse on the reformation of abuses. In accordance with the will of Henry VIII., con- Accession of firmed by Act of Parliament, the Princess Mary, his elder daughter, succeeded to the crown on the death of Edward. Gardiner was soon called to her coun- cil ; the deprived bishops were restored, the mass was set up again, and the Queen, even before her coronation, had taken steps for reconciliation with the Pope. A Parliament was hastily elected which met on 5th October, 1553, and sat till the 21st, and it was then prorogued, and resumed its sittings on the 24th October, until the dissolution on 6th December. The Session of her first Parliament was opened Her first ■ '■ Parliament. with the celebration of the mass of the Holy Ghost ; and one statute was enacted, which repealed certain treasons, felonies, and cases of praemunire. During the next Session, the sentence of the divorce of Catherine was repealed ; the preamble of the Act containing the following passages : — We, your Highness's most loving, faithful, and obedient sub- Repeal of the sentence of jects, understanding the very truth of the state of matrimony the divorce . of Catherine. between the two most excellent prmces of most worthy memory, King Henry VIII. and Queen Catherine, his loving, godly, and lawful wife, your Highness's father and mother, cannot but think ourselves most bounden, both by our duty of allegiance to your Majesty, and of conscience towards Cod, to show unto 3 '-■ 514 Papal Supremacy Repeal of the your Highness, first, how that the same matrimony, being con- atvorcctf tracted and solemnised h\ the agreement and assent of both Catherine tlisi'' most Hoble parents, by the counsel and advice of the most wise and gravest men of both their realms, by the deli- berate and mature consideration and consent of the best and most notable men in learning in those days, of Christen- dom, did even so continue by the space of twenty years and more .... And then afterward, how that the malicious and perverse affections of some (a very few persons) envying the great felicity, wherein by the goodness of God, your said most noble father and mother, and all their good subjects lived, and con- tinued in many years, did for their own singular glory, and vain reputation conceive sundry subtil and disloyal practices, for the interruption and breach of the said most lawful and godly concord. And travelling to put the same in use, devised first to insinuate a scruple unto the king your father's con- science, of an unlawful marriage betv.een him, and his most lawful wife the. queen, your Highness's mother, pretending for the ground thereof, that the same was against the word of God. And thereupon ceased not to persuade continually unto the said king your father, that he could not without danger of the loss of his soul continue with his said most lawful wife, but must be separated and divorced from her. And to this intent caused the seals, as well of certain uni- versities in Italy and France to be gotten (as it were for a testimony) by the corruption of money with a few light per- sons, scholars of the said universities, as also the seals of the universities of this realm to be obtained by great travel, sinister working, secret threatenings, and entreating of some men of authority, specially sent at that time thither for the same pur- poses. And how that finally, Thomas Cranmcr, then newly made Archbishop of Canterbury, most ungodly and against all laws, equity, and conscience, prosecuting the same wicked device of divorce, and separation of the said king your father, in England. 5 1 5 and queen your mother, called before him iex officio) the hear- Repeal of the ^ ■> ' \ jj I sentence of ing of the same matter of marriage, and taking his foundation divorce of ... Queen partly upon his own unadvised judgment of the Scripture, joining Catherine. therewith the pretended testimonies of the said universities, and partly upon bare and most untrue conjectures, gathered and admitted by him upon matters of no strength and effect, but only by supposal and without admitting or hearing any thing that could be said by the queen your mother, or by any other on her behalf, in the absence of the said late queen your mother, proceeded, pronounced, discerned, declared, and gave sentence, the same most lawful and undoubted matrimony, to be naught, and to be contracted against God's law, and of no value, but lacking the strength of the law ; and the said most noble king your father, and the said noble queen your mother, so married together, did separate and divorce, and the same your most noble father King Henry VI II., and the said noble Queen your mother, from the bands of the same most lawful matrimony, did pronounce and declare, by the same his unlawful sentence, to be free, discharged, and set at liberty. Which sentence and judgment so given by unlawful and corrupt means and ways, by the said Archbishop of Canterbury, was afterwards upon certain affections ratified and confirmed by two several acts of Parliament. And during the Session were repealed no less J^^p"' "'^ "^"^ ■*■ Stitutcs of than nine statutes, which had been enacted for the ^'^''^"'^ ^'' reformation of rehgion in the reign of King Ed- ward VI. On the 6th October, 1534, writs were issued for a general election, accompanied with a circular from the Queen to the sheriffs of counties and the mayors of towns describing the men to be chosen for ihc 5 1 6 Papal Supremacy Obsequious- Parliament ; at the same time intimatincf that no noss of her ' " alteration was intended to be made in any man's possessions. The Commons were as obsequious and com- pliant as could be desired. The Chancellor ar- ranged that both the Lords and Commons should present a petition to the King and Queen, en- treating them to intercede for the removal of the interdict, and promising to repeal all the legisla- tion affecting the clergy and the authority of the Pope. The petition having been presented, the legate, Cardinal Pole, by the apostolic authority of Pope Julius III., formally absolved the Parliament and the nation from all censures and judgments, and The interdict rcstorcd them to the unity of the Church of Rome. removed. The first Parliament met on the I2th Novem- ber, and the opening speech was delivered by Gar- diner, the Chancellor, who intimated that further steps would be taken on matters of religion. On the 23rd November the Queen signed the first Act of the new Parliament for cancelling the attainder of Cardinal Pole. The next important step was the Submission solcmn act of submission and profession of obedience to the Pope. to the Pope, which w^as embodied in the statute ' P'or repealing all articles and provisions made against the See Apostolic of Rome since the twentieth year of King Henry VIII., and for the establishment of c. b. in England. 5 1 7 all spiritual and ecclesiastical possessions and here- ditaments conveyed to the laity.' This statute, i and 2 Philip and Mary, c. 8, con- ^_^^ -^ ™ii sisted of fifty-five sections, and the following abstract of the preamble explains its nature and design : Whereas since the 20th year of King Henry VIII. of famous memory, much false and erroneous doctrine hath been taught, preached, and written, partly by divers natural-born subjects of this realm, and partly being brought in hither from sundry other foreign countries, hath been sown and spread abroad in the same, by reason whereof, as well the spiritualty as the temporalty of your Highness's realms and dominions, have swerved from the obedience of the See Apostolic, and de- clined from the unity of Christ's Church, and so have con- tinued, until such time as your Majesty, being first raised up by God and set on the seat royal over us, and now by His gracious providence knit in marriage with the most noble and and virtuous prince, the King, our sovereign lord, your husband; the Pope's Holiness and the See Apostolic, sent hither unto your Majesties (as unto persons undefiled, and by God's goodness preserved from the common infection afore- said) and to the whole realm, the most reverend father in God, the Lord Cardinal Pole, Legate de latere, to call us home again into the right way, from whence we have all this long while wandered and strayed abroad ; and we, after sundry long and grievous plagues and calamities, seeing by the goodness of God our own errors, have acknowledged the same unto the said most reverend father, and by him have been, and are the rather at the contemplation of your Majesties, received and embraced into the unity and bosom of Christ's Church, and upon our humble submission and promise made for a declaration of our repentance, to repeal and abrogate sucli acts and .statutes as have been made in Parliament since tlic baid twentieth 5i8 Papal S7ip)-ci)iacy 'ndM'^''"'^ year of the said King Henry VIII. against the supremacy c- 8. *■ of the See Apostolic, as in our submission exhibited to the said most reverend father in God by your Majesties, the tenor whereof ensueth. We, the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and the Commons assembled in this present Parliament, representing the whole body of the realm of England, in the name of our- selves particularly, and also of the said body universally, in this our supplication, with most humble suit, that it may by your grace's intercession and mean be exhibited to the most reverend, the lord Cardinal Pole, legate, sent specially hither from our most holy father Pope Julius III. and the See Apostolic of Rome, do declare ourselves very sorry and re- pentant of the schism and disobedience committed in this realm and dominions aforesaid against the said See Apostolic, either by making, agreeing, or executing any laws, ordinances, or commandments, against the supremacy of the said See, or otherwise doing or speaking, that might impugn the same: offering ourselves, and promising by this our supplication that for a token and knowledge of our said repentance we be, and shall always be ready, under and with the authority of your Majesties, to the uttermost of our powers, to do that shall lie in us for the abrogation and repealing of the said laws and ordinances in this present Parliament, as well for ourselves as for the whole body whom we represent : whereupon we most humbly desire your Majesties, as personages undefiled in the offence of this body towards the said Sec, which nevertheless God by his providence hath made subject to you, so to set forth this our most humble suit, that we may obtain from the See Apostolic, by the said most reverend father, as well par- ticularly and generally, absolution, release, and discharge from all danger of such censures and sentences as by the laws of the Church we be fallen into ; and that we may as children repentant be received into the bosom and unity of Christ's Church, so as this noble realm, with all the members thereof, may in this unity and perfect obedience to the See Apostolic in England. 5 1 9 and Popes for the time being, serve God and your Majesties? i & 2 Philip to the furtherance and advancement of his honour and glory. c. 8. ^"' We are at the intercession of your Majesties, by the authority of our holy father Pope Julius III., and of the See Apostolic, assoiled, discharged, and delivered from excom- munications, interdictions, and other censures ecclesiastical, which hath hanged over our heads for our said defaults since the time of the said schism mentioned in our supplication ; it may now like your Majesties, that for the accomplishment of our promise made on the said supplication, that is, to repeal all laws and statutes made contrary to the said supremacy and See Apostolic during the said schism, the which is to be understood since the 20th year of the reign of the said King Henry VIII., and so the said lord legate doth accept and recognise the same. Then in order follows the formal repeal of the Repeal of the ^ Act of Act of Supremacy and of all the ecclesiastical statutes Supremacy, which had been framed for the extinguishment of the Papal power in England, and for restoring the au- thority of the Ecclesiastical Courts and the ancient powers of the bishops. But with regard to the lands of ecclesiastics, and of the suppressed abbeys, monasteries, &c. the thirtieth section provides : — * For the avoiding of all scruples that might grow by any occasion, or by any other ways or means whatsoever, it may please your Majesties to be intercessors and mediators to the said most reverend father Cardinal Pole, that all such causes and quarrels, as by pretence of the said schism, or by any other occasion or means whatsoever might be moved by the I'opc's Holiness or .Sec Apostolic, or by any other jun'sdirtion 5 20 Papal Supremacy Abbeys, ecclcsiastical, may be utterly removed and taken away, so as monasteries, i j j *c. all persons having sufficient conveyance Qf the said lands and hereditaments, goods and chattels, as is aforesaid, by the common laws, acts, or statutes of this realm, may, without scruple of conscience, enjoy them without impeachment or trouble by pretence of any general council, canons, or eccle- siastical laws, and clear from all dangers of the censures of the Church.' Restoration After the repeal of the lee^islation of King of the t fc> fc> superstitions j^enry VIII. the course of action was now legally Rome. open for the extirpation of heresy and the restora- tion of the ancient superstitions of the Church of Rome. Queen Mary appears to have been guided in the work of her policy by Cardinal Pole, with the assistance of his satellites — Bishop Gardiner and Bishop Bonner. It was not long before the Cardinal had his attention directed to the University of Cambridge, which more especially seemed to require rfTefo"m''ere reformation. The leading Cambridge Reformers — - Ridley, Latimer, Cranmer, and others — were marked out for destruction. No rank, no age, nor sex, was spared; women and children, as well as men, were made the victims of their burnt-offerings. In the pages of Foxe's Acts and Monuments may be read the account of the confessions, the sufferings, and the tortures of the innocent victims of the pious zeal of Queen Mary and the Cardinal Legate. And so fervent was their burning zeal, ' in majorem Dei gloriam,' and to merit for themselves a higher in E no land. 52 i measure of Divine favour, they even ordered the numing of the ■ cremation of the bodies of men, dead and buried,* ''"^'" °f ' Ducer and Fngius. * Although the University of Cambridge in 1535 had made a declaration on oath to maintain the supremacy of the crown of England, it appears that enough of the old leaven was left to set the mass of indifferency and malignity into a state of active fermentation. Cardinal Pole, in 1556, deputed Dr. Scott, Bishop of Chester, with others, to visit the University of Cam- bridge. On Sunday, loth January, 1557, the Church of St. Mary the Great was placed under an interdict, because in that Church had been buried the body of M. Bucer ; as also the Church of St. Michael, within the walls of which were the re- mains of P. Fagius. On the 12th, the Vice-chancellor and the heads met in the schools, and decided that inquisition should be made concerning M, Bucer, the late Regius Professor of Divinity, and P. Fagius, the late Regius Professor of Hebrew, both being arch-heretics, and that they should be dealt with accordingly. On the next day the Vice-chancellor (acting under their instructions) waited on the visitors with this decision of the heads ; and two graces were passed in the Senate for taking up the bodies of Bucer and Fagius. The sentences having been publicly read, another grace was granted to affix to them the University seal. On the 15th a new commission was received from* the Cardinal, giving power to the visitors to punish heretics. The Vice-chan- cellor ordered the dead men, Bucer and Fagius, to be cited, which was done in due Catholic form by an instrument under the seal of the Bishop of Chester. On the i/lh the Vice- chancellor, with other doctors, testified on oath to the heretical doctrines of Bucer and Fagius, and exhibited the citation to the visitors. On the 19th the Bishop of Lincoln examined the wit- nesses. On the 20th the dead men were cited a second time, according to Catholic custom, and on the 22nd the Vice- chancellor returned the second citation to the visitors, wwA on 52 2 Papal Sup7'emacy in accordance with the decrees of the so-called in- fallible Vice-gerent of the Most High upon earth, the next day the heretics were cited for the third time. In the third citation, the 26th was fixed for the condemnation, and the whole University was assembled at Great St. Mary's to hear the sentence. The Bishop of Chester delivered the sentence, declaring Bucer and Fagius to be heretics, commanding that their bodies should be dug out of their graves, that they should be degraded from Holy Orders, and delivered into the hands of the secular power. Upon this occasion the Vice-chancellor preached a sermon from the text. Psalm cxxxiii, i, ' Behold how good and pleasant a thing it is, brethren, to dwell together in unity.' The Bishop of Lincoln sent the sentence to the Car- dinal the next day, and requested at once the Queen's writ for the burning of the two heretics. The writ arrived in Cambridge on Feb. i, and the Bishop ordered the Mayor on the 6th to disinter the bodies of Bucer and Fagius. The bodies being exhumed, were carried to the market-place, where a great post was fixed in the ground. The dead bodies in their chests were set up on end, and bound with a strong iron chain to the post, as if they were alive. While the bodies were being burned, a large lot of heretical books was thrown on to help the flames. The burning of the dead bodies took place about nine o'clock in the morning. On Sunday the 7th the Bishop of Chester came to remove the interdict from the church of Great St. Mary. He hallowed a great tub full of water, and put therein salt, ashes, and wine, and v.'ent once round the church outside, and three times inside. Parson and Collingwood said mass, and the Bishop of Lincoln preached the sermon on this solemn occasion. The churchwarden's account contains the following : * Item, paid for new halloweing or reconcylyng of our chyrche, beying interdycted for the buryall of Mr. Bucer and the charge thereunto belonging, frankcnscns and swcte purfumes for the sacrament, and herbes, &:c. viii d. ob.' in England. 5^3 The Princess Elizabeth, the heiress apparent to f^i-xndted the throne, had been brought up in the Reformed p^tn^ess ... J Elizabeth. rehgion. Queen Mary's confidential advisers used all their arts to convince the Queen that her own life was not safe so long as Elizabeth was spared ; and further, that her Majesty's duty to the Church required her (in the event of her leaving no suc- cessor to the crown) to prevent a heretic being her successor, as in that case England would be lost to the Apostolic See. Elizabeth was described to the Queen as her greatest enemy, and no efforts were wanting both by her secret advisers and her council to keep alive her fears and suspicions. In 1553 Mary had solemnly affirmed that Elizabeth should never reign in England with her consent. It was at length agreed that Elizabeth must in some way be dis- posed of, and schemes were devised for effecting this object. Persons connected with her own house- hold were bribed to watch her and report every- thing. Elizabeth was suspected to have some con- nexion with the plot against Queen Mary, and though ill at the time, she was forcibly brought to London and placed in confinement to await Gardiner's examination. She was also examined before the Council, and Gardiner required that she should be sent to the Tower ; whither as a prisoner Princess Llizabetn the Princess was sent on the 19th March, i554-u;"iw" 524 Papal Supremacy Princess Elizabeth contined in the Tower, Her inter- view with Mary. Gardiner used every means to secure her death, but the Lords, however, required that the guilt of EHzabeth should be proved by the testimony of witnesses in a lawful trial. On the 19th May she was removed from the Tower and sent to Woodstock, where she was kept a close prisoner for a year. In July EHzabeth was ordered to Hampton Court. Gardiner there visited her, and advised her submission to the Queen's mercy, Elizabeth replied, that having committed no offence, she required no forgiveness. The next day the Bishop visited her again, but to no purpose. At length the Queen suddenly one night sent for Elizabeth, who, on entering the Queen's chamber, fell on her knees, and * desired God to preserve her Majesty, not mistrusting but that she should try herself as true a subject towards her Majesty as ever did any ; and desired her Majesty even so to judge of her, and said that the Queen should not find her to the contrary, whatsoever report otherwise had gone of her,' To whom the Queen answered, ' You will not confess your offence, but stand stoutly to your truth : I pray God it may so fall out,' ' If it doth not,' said the Lady Elizabeth, ' I request neither favour nor pardon at your Majesty's hands.' * Well,' said the Queen, ' you stiffly still persevere in your truth. Belike you will not confess but that i7i England. 525 vou have been wronpffully punished.' ' I must not Pnncess •' t> J r Elizabeth's say so, if it please your Majesty, to you.' ' Why '^C^:!'^ then,' said the Queen, ' behke you will to others.' '^"""" ' No, if it please your Majesty,' she said, ' I have borne the burden, and must bear it ; I humbly beseech your Majesty to have a good opinion of me to be your true subject, not only from the beginning hitherto, but for ever, as long as life lasteth.' And so they departed with very few comfortable words of the Queen, in English ; but what she said in Spanish, God knoweth.* The Princess Elizabeth succeeded to the crown Accession of Elizabeth. of England in the twenty-fifth year of her age ; and her accession was hailed with great joy by the people. Elizabeth was disposed to act with mode- ration towards all, and to be at peace with the sovereigns of Europe. In the formal notices sent to the foreign sovereigns at her accession to the crown, the court of Rome was not omitted. The Pope, however, expressed his disapproval of Eliza- beth stepping into the succession, because it had been done without the authority of the Apostolic See. The week preceding the coronation was spent by the Queen in the Tower according to ancient custom. On the day before the ceremonial, on Icav- * Foxe's /lets and Moiuonents. 526 Papal Supremacy Coronation of ing tlic Towcr, hcr majesty, before stepping into the Elizabeth. *" . carriage to join the procession in state through the City to Westminster, stopped under the gateway of the entrance, and uttered the following thanksgiving : — O Lord, Almighty and Everlasting God, I give Thee most humble thanks that Thou hast been so merciful unto me as to spare me to behold this joyful day; and I acknowledge that Thou hast dealt wonderfully and mercifully with me. As Thou didst with Thy servant Daniel, the prophet, whom Thou de- liveredst out of the den, from the cruelty of the raging lions, even so I was overwhelmed, and only by Thee delivered. To Thee, therefore, only be thanks, honour, and praise for ever. Amen. The Queen was crowned in Westminster Abbey on the following day, and the Parliament met on the 29th January. As all the wise laws of Henry VIII. had been re- pealed by the late King Philip and Queen Mary ; at toThfcrown the accession of Queen Elizabeth, an Act was passed jlirisdfabn" restoring to the crown, the ancient jurisdiction over the estate, ecclesiastical and civil, and abolishing all foreign powers repugnant to the same. This im- portant Act, I Eliz. c. I. consists of forty-three Sections. The following are a few of the important parts of the Act ; the preamble commences with these words : — lEliz. c. I. Most humbly beseech your most excellent Majesty, your faithful and obedient subjects the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and the Commons, in this your present Parliament assembled, that where in time of the reign of your most dear father of in England. 527 worthy memory, King Henry VIII. divers good laws and , f.Hz. c. i. statutes were made and established, as well for the utter extinguishment and putting away of all usurped and foreign powers and authorities out of this your realm, and other your Highness's dominions and countries, as also for the restoring and uniting to the Imperial crown of this Realm, the ancient jurisdictions, authorities, superiorities, and pre-eminences to the same of right belonging or appertaining, by reason where- of we, your most humble and obedient subjects, from the 25th year of the reign of your said dear father were continually kept in good order, and were disburdened of divers great and intolerable charges and exactions before that time unlawfully taken and exacted by such foreign power and authority as before that was usurped, until such time as all the said good laws and statutes by one Act of Parliament made in the first and second years of the reigns of the late King Philip and Queen Mary, your Highness' sister, entituled ' An Act repealing all statutes. Articles and Provisions made agaiftst the See Apostolic of Rome since the 20th year of King Henry VIII., and also for the establishment of all Spiritual and Ecclesiastical Possessions and Hereditaments conveyed to the Laity^ were all clearly repealed and made void, as by the same Act of Repeal more at large doth and may appear ; by reason of which Act of Repeal, your said humble subjects were eftsoons brought under an usurped and foreign power and authority, and do yet remain in that bondage, to the intolerable charges of your loving subjects, if some redress, by the authority of this your high court of Parliament with the assent of your Highness be not had and provided. May it therefore please your Highness, for the repressing of the said foreign power, and the restoring of the rights, jurisdictions, and pre-eminences appertaining to the imperial crown of your realm, that it may be enacted by authority of this present Parliament 528 Papal Supremacy Repeal of Thcii follows a detailed statement of the Act.s to Acts of Mary. be restored by the repeal of the Ac~t of i and 2 Philip and Mary, to Section 15. The following is Section 16 : — And to the intent that all usurped and foreign power and authority, spiritual and temporal, may for ever be clearly extinguished, and never to be used or obeyed within this realm, or any other your Majesty's dominions or countries ; may it please your Highness that it may be further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that no foreign prince, person, prelate, state or potentate, spiritual or temporal, shall at any time after the last day of this session of Parliament, use, enjoy, or exercise any manner of power, jurisdiction, superiority, authority, pre- eminence or privilege, spiritual or ecclesiastical, within this realm, or within any other your Majesty's dominions or countries that now be, or hereafter shall be, but from thence- forth the same shall be clearly abolished out of this realm, and all other your Highness' dominions for ever ; any statute, ordinance, custom, constitutions, or any other matter or cause whatsoever to the contrary in any wise notwithstanding. taklVbyaii Section 19 contains the following oath upon the Evangelists to be made by all persons holding office civil or ecclesiastical, &c : — I, A. B., do utterly testify and declare in my conscience, that the Queen's Highness is the only supreme governor of this realm, and of all other Her Highness's dominions and countries, as well in all spiritual and ecclesiastical things or causes as temporal ; and that no foreign prince, person, prelate, state, or potentate, hath, or ought to have, any jurisdiction, power. in England. 529 superiority, pre-eminence, or authority ecclesiastical or spiritual, , ehz. c i within this realm ; and therefore I do utterly renounce ^^'^' '' and forsake all foreign jurisdictions, powers, superiorities and authorities, and do promise that from henceforth I shall bear faith and true allegiance to the Queen's Highness, her heirs and lawful successors, and to my power shall assist and defend all jurisdictions, pre-eminences, privileges and au- thorities, granted or belonging to the Queen's Highness, her heirs and successors, or united and annexed to the imperial crown of this realm. So help me God, and by the contents of this book. Section 27 orders : — i euz. c. i, sec. 27. And for the more sure observation of this Act, and the utter extinguishment of all foreign and usurped power and authority, may it please your Highness, that it may be further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that if any person or persons dwelling or inhabiting within this your realm, or in any other your Highness' realms or dominions, of what estate, dignity, or degree soever he or they may be, after the end of thirty days next after the determination of this session of this present Parliament, shall, by writing, printing, teaching, preaching, express words, deed or act, advisedly, maliciously, and directly affirm, hold, stand with, set forth, maintain, or defend the authority, pre-eminence, power, or jurisdiction, spiritual or ecclesiastical, of any foreign prince, prelate, person, state, or potentate whatsoever, heretofore claimed, used or usurped within this realm, or any dominion or country being within or under the power, dominion, or obeysance of your Highness; or shall advisedly, maliciously, and directly put in ure or execute any- thing for the extolling, advancement, setting forth, maintenance, or defence of any such pretended or usurped jurisdiction, power, pre-eminence and authority, or any part thereof ; that then every such person or persons so doing and offtiuling, llicir .ibcltors, 3 V 530 Papal Supremacy Eiiz.c. I, aiders, procurers and counsellors, being thereof lawfully con- victed and attainted, according to the due order and course of the common laws of this realm, for his or their first offence shall forfeit and lose unto your Highness, your heirs and successors, all his and their goods and chattels, as well real as personal.' Sect. 28 provides imprisonment for one year, if the goods and chattels, real and personal, be not worth twenty pounds. Sect. 29 provides that every offender, for the second offence, shall incur the dangers, penalties, and forfeitures ordained and provided by the Statute of Provision and Praemunire. Sect. 30 ordains for the third offence that the offender shall suffer the pains of death and other penalties, forfeitures, and losses, as in cases of high treason by the laws of this realm.* * ' Queen Elizabeth, following the steps of her father and brother, had it enacted in her first parliament, that the autho- rity of the Bishop of Rome, and of all other foreign powers and potentates, spiritual and temporal, should be utterly driven away, and removed out of her majesty's territories and do- minions; and that upon such penalties unto all her subjects, that to uphold, maintain, or set forth any such foreign autho- rity within this realm, is in some points and degrees high treason. So that they lose and forfeit their lives, lands, and goods, who are guilty of it. A statute that may seem severe, and perhaps accounted of some over-rigorous. But they who mark it wisely, cannot choose but see how sharp tools were necessary to root out this weed; which many godly princes before King Henry VIII, did endeavour to nip off by sundry in England. 5 3 1 During this session, which was continued from the 25th January to the 8th of May, several other important acts were passed : one of them was for the restoration of the Liturgy of King Edward VI., in Enghsh, which was ordered to be used in all the churches of the realm. On the 15th May, 1559, when the bishops were Bishops J J 1 J J ^j sr summoned summoned before the Council to declare whether cou^^ul'* they would submit to the recent Acts, Hethe, the Archbishop of Canterbury, answered in the name of the bishops and for himself, saying that the late Queen had been reconciled to the Holy See, and had engaged to suppress heresy, from which obliga- tion her successor could not release herself without falling under a curse. To this Elizabeth replied : — * As for me and my house, we will serve the Lord. Being resolved to imitate Josiah, who assembled the elders of Judea and Jerusalem, in order to make, under their advice, a cove- nant with God, I lately called together my clergy and my Parliament. My object was to bind myself and my people unto the Lord, and not unto the Roman See. Our records show that the Papal jurisdiction over this realm is an usurpa- tion, and they fully justify the statutes which have lately been good laws ; but it budded still again, and brought forth such blossoms, or rather fruits of rebellion, ambition, covetousness, hypocrisy, and wicked superstition, as it was to be feared would have poisoned the whole land, had not our gracious prince used such sharp instruments to root it out utterly.' — W. Chan- cey, Esq., to Robert, Earl of Leicester. 532 Papal Supremacy enacted. It is by following the precedents which have come down to me from my predecessors of old that I mean to rule. My crown is not subject to any power whatever, save that of Christ, the King of kings.' A few days after, the bishops were severally- required to abjure the authority of the Roman See. They all, with one exception, refused to take the oath required of them, and the Queen was enabled to remove them without any authority beyond the law. Quein"*^ The archbishop and the other bishops who had her'^prelates! been deprivcd for maintaining the Supremacy of the Pope, sent a remonstrance to the Queen, to which her Majesty returned the following answer: — ' E. R. — Sirs, as to your entreaty for us to listen to you, we waive it, yet do return you this our answer. Our Realm and subjects have been long wanderers, walking astray, whilst they were under tuition of Romish pastors, who advised them to own a wolf for their Head (in lieu of a careful shepherd), whose inventions, heresies and schisms be so numerous, that the flock of Christ have fed on poisonous shrubs for want of wholesome pastures. And whereas you hit us and our subjects in the teeth, that the Romish Church first planted the Catholic faith within our realms, the records and chronicles of our realm tes- tify the contrary, and your own Romish idolatry maketh you liars. Witness the ancient monument of Gildas, unto which both foreign and domestic have gone in pilgrimage, there to offer. This author testifieth Joseph of Arimathea to be the first preacher of the Word of God within our realms. Long after that, when Austin came from Rome, this our realm had in England. 533 bishops and priests therein, as it is well known to the wise and Reply of learned of our realm, by woeful experience, how your Church Elizabeth to entered therein by blood, they being martyrs for Christ, and put '^"^ p'^'-'^'"- to death, because they denied Rome's usurped authority. ' As for our father being drawn away from the supremacy of Rome by schismatical and heretical counsels and advisers; who, we pray, advised him more, or flattered him than you, good Mr. Hethe, when you were Bishop of Rochester ? and than you, Mr. Bonner, when you were Archdeacon ? and you, Mr. Turberville ? Nay, further, who was more an adviser of our father than your great Stephen Gardiner, when he lived ? Are not ye, then, those schismatics and heretics ? If so, suspend your evil censures. Recollect, was it our sister's conscience made her adverse to our father's and brother's actions, as to undo what they had perfected ? Or was it not you, or such- like advisers, that dissuaded her and stirred her up against us and other of the subjects ? ' And whereas you would frighten us, by telling how empe- rors, kings, and princes have owned the Bishop of Rome's authority; it was contrary in the beginning, for our Saviour Christ paid His tribute unto C^sar, as the chief superior, which shows your Romish supremacy is usurped. * As touching the excommunication of St. Athanasius by Liberius and that council, and how the Emperor consented thereunto ; consider the heresies that at that time had crept into the Church of Rome, and how courageously Athanasius with- stood them, and how he got the victory. Do ye not acknow- ledge his creed to this day? Dare any of you say, he is a schismatic ? Surely, ye be not so audacious. Therefore, as ye acknowledge his creed, it shows he was no schismatic. If Athanasius withstood Rome for her then heresies, then others may safely separate thcmsehcs from your Church, and not be schismatics, * We give you warning that for the future wc hear no 534 Papa I Siipreniacy • more of this kind, lest you provoke us to execute those penal- ties enacted for the punishing of our tesisters, which out of our clemency we have forborne. 'From Greenwich, December 6, anno secundo rcgn.'* In the same year (1560) the Queen's Commis- sioners for Ecclesiastical affairs sent letters to the Vice-Chancellor of the University of Cambridge to take the necessary steps to restore the names of Bucer and Fagius to their due honour in the University, from which they had been degraded in the reign of Queen Mary. The letters were read in the Senate, and a grace was unanimously passed for restoring the degrees and titles of honour of Martin Bucer, D.D. Regius Professor of Divinity, and of Paul Fagius, Regius Professor of Hebrew, and rescinding all acts and proceedings made against them or their doctrines. On July 30 the whole University assembled in the church of St. Mary the Great, to hear an oration in honour of Bucer and Fagius from the Public Orator. The Regius Professor of Divinity preached a sermon from the text Ps. cxi. i. After the sermon common supplication was made, and thanks were rendered to God, especially for the restoration of true and sincere religion. It is a singular co- * S\.Yy^€s A finals of the Reformation^ vol. i., part I., pp. 218, 219. Oxford, 1824. in England. 535 incidence that Andrew Perne, D.D., Master of St. Peter's College, enjoyed the double honour of being Vice-Chancellor, both when the dead bodies of Bucer and Fagius were burned as heretics, and when their titles and degrees of honour were restored, and their doctrines declared to be not heretical. In February, 1570, Queen Elizabeth made an address to her subjects, which was directed to be read in every parish church, and to be posted in public places. With respect to religion, her Majesty declared, — * That she had neither claimed nor exerted any other Queen authority in the Church than had attached from immemorial fJdr^e^,f L^ time to the English Crown, although that authority had been "^^^ subjects, recognised with greater or less distinctness at different times. The Crown challenged no superiority to define, decide, or determine any article or point of the Christian faith or religion, or to change any rite or ceremony before received and ob- served in the Catholic Church. The Royal Supremacy in matters spiritual meant no more than this, that she being by lawful succession Queen of England, all persons born in the realm were subjects to her, and to no other earthly ruler. She was bound in duty to provide that her people should live in the faith, obedience, and observance of the Christian religion ; that consequently there should be a Church orderly governed and established ; and that J:he ecclesiastical ministers should be supported by the civil power, that her subjects might live in the fear of God to the salvation of their souls And also to answer further to some malicious untruths : she never had»any meaning or intent that any of her subjects should be troubled or molested by examinations or inquisitions in any 536 Papal Supyeniacy Queen matter of their faith, so long as they should not gainsay the Iddre^fto^ authority of the Holy Scriptures, or deny the articles of faith her subjects, contained in any of the Creeds And she would admit as truth, however, only that which Almighty God should please to reveal by ordinary means in peaceable manner, and not that which should be obtruded upon her by threatenings of bloodshed and motions of war and rebellion, or by curses, fuhninations, or other worldly tyrannous violences or cruel practices.' Many of the more conscientious of the Catholics had hitherto hesitated in taking part in the plots and conspiracies against Queen Elizabeth, as she had not been formally excommunicated, nor her subjects absolved from their allegiance. The Pope had disapproved of her succession to the crown; and on the third of May, 1570, his Holiness sent forth the following emphatic expression of his opinion : — Excommuni- I)amnatio at Excommuni- The condemnation and ex- cation of catio Elizabctliae, Regin^e An- communication of Elizabeth, gliaj eiquc adhscrentium cum Queen of England, and her aliarum poenarum adjectione. adherents, with an addition of other punishments. Pius Episcopus Servus Ser- Pius, bishop, servant of the vorum Dei. servants of God. Ad perpetuam Rei Memo- For the perpetual memory riam. of the thing. Regnans in excelsis, cui data He that reigneth on high, to est omnis in ccelo et in terra whom is given all power in potestas,unamsanctam, Catho- heaven and earth, committed licamet ApostolicamEcclesiam one Holy, Catholic, and Apos- (extra quam nulla est salus) tolic Church (out of which there soli in terris, videlicet, Aposto- is no salvation) to one alone lorum Principi Petro, Petrique upon earth, namely, to Peter successor! Romano Pontifici, in the Prince of the Apostles, and in Enoiand. 537 Potestatis plenitudine tradidit gubernandam. Hunc unum su- per omnes gentes, et- omnia Regna Principem constituit, qui evellat, destruat, dissipet, disper- dat, plantet etjedificet,ut fidelem populum, mutua; caritatis nexu constrictum, in unitate spiritus contineat, salvumque et incolu- mem suo exhibeat Salvatori. Sect. I. Quo quidem in munere obeundo, nos ad pra^- dictas Ecclesice gubernacula Dei benignitate vocati, nullum laborem intermittimus, omni opera contendentes, ut ipsa Unitas, et Catholica Religio (quam illius Auctor ad pro- ban dam suorum fidem, et cor- rectionem nostram, tantis pro- cellis conflictari permisit) In- tegra conservetur. Sed impiorum numerus tantum potentia in- valuit, ut nullus jam in orbe locus sit relictus, quern illi pcs- simis doctrinis corrumperc non tentarint, adnitente inter caetcros flagitiorum serva Elizabeth, praetensa Anglite Rcgina ; ad quam, veluti ad asylum, omnium infestissimi profugium invc- ncrunt. Haec eadem, Regno occupato, Supremi Ecclesia; ca- pitis locum, in omni Anglia, ejusque pra;cipuam auctori- tatem atque jurisdictionem monstruose sibi usurpans, rcg- num ipsum jam tum ad fidem Catholicam et bonam frugem reductum, rursus in exitium miserum revocavit. to Peter's successor, the Bishop Excommuni- of Rome ; to be governed in cation of fulness of power. Him alone ^I'^abeth. he made Prince over all peo- ple, and all kingdoms, to pluck up, destroy, scatter, con- sume, plant and build, that he may contain the faithful that are united together with the bond of charity in the unity of the Spirit, and present them spotless and unblamcablc to their Saviour. Section i. In discharge of which function, we which are by God's goodness called to the government of the aforesaid Church, do spare no pains, la- bouring with all earnestness, that unity, and the Catholic religion (which the Author thereof hath for the trial of his children's faith, and for our amendment, suffered to be punished with so great afflictions) might be pre- served incorrupt. But the num- ber of the ungodly hath gotten such power, there is now no place left in the whole world, which they have not essayed to corrupt with their most wicked doctrines. Amongst others, Eli- zabeth, the pretended Queen of England, a slave of wickedness, lending thereunto her helping hand, with whom, as in a sanc- tuary, the most pernicious of all men have found a refuge. This very woman having seized on the Kingdom, and monstrously usurping the place of supreme Head of the Church in all Eng- land, and the chief authority and jurisdiction tliercof, hath again brought back the said Kingdom into miserable destruc- tion, which was then newly rc- 3 ^- 538 Papal Supremacy Excommuni- cation of Kliznbcth. Sect. 2. Usu namque vera; Religionis, quam ab illius deser- torc Henrico VIII. olim cvcrsam, Clane Memorise Maria Regina legitima, hujus Sedis Pracsidio reparaverat, potenti manu inhi- bito, secutisque et amplcxis ha^reticorum erroribus, Regium concilium ex Anglica Nobilitate confectum dircmit, illudque ob- scuris hominibus hji^rcticis com- plevit, Catholiciie fidei cultores oppressit, improbos conciona- tores, atque impietatum admin- istros reposuit, Missse sacrifi- cium, preces, jejunia, ciborum dilectum, ritusque Catholicos abolevit. Libros manifestam haercsim continentes, toto Reg- no proponi, impia mystcria, et instituta ad Calvini pritscriptum a se suscepta, et observata, etiam a subditis observari man- davit. Episcopos, Ecclesiarum Rectores et alios sacerdotes Catholicos, suis Ecclesiis, et Beneficiis ejicere, ac de illis et aliis ecclesiasticis rebus, in ha^i'eticos homines disponere, deque Ecclesiiecausis decernerc ausa, Pra^latis, Clero, et Populo, ne Romanam Ecclesiam agnos- cercnt, neve ejus pritjceptis, sanctionibusque Canonicis ob- temperarent, interdixit ; plcros- que in nefarias leges suas venire, et Romani Pontificis auctorita- tem atque obedientiam abjurare; seque solam in temporalibus et spiritualibus Dominam ag- noscere jurejurando coegit ; pcenas et supplicia in eos qui dicto non esscnt audientes, ini- posuit ; easdemque ab iis, qui in unitate fidei, et pr?cdicta obe- duced to the most Catholic faith and good fruits. Section 2. For having by strong hand inhibited the ex- ercise of the true religion which Mary, lawful Queen of famous memory, had by the help of this See restored, after it had been formerly overthrown by Henry VIII., a revolter there- from ; and following and em- bracing the error of heretics, she hath removed the Royal Council, consisting of the Eng- lish nobility, and filled it with obscure men, being heretics, op- pressed the embracers of the Catholic faith, placed impious preachers, ministers of iniquity, abolished the Sacrifice of the Mass, prayers, fastings, choice of meats, unmarried life, and the Catholic rites and cere- monies. Commanded books to be read in the whole realm containing manifest heresy, and impious mysteries and institu- tions, by herself entertained and observed according to the pre- script of Calvin, to be likewise observed by her subjects; pre- sumed to throw bishops, rectors of churches, and other Catholic priests out of their churches and benefices ; and to bestow them and other church livings upon heretics, and to determine on church causes, prohibited the prelates, clergy, and people to acknowledge the Church of Rome, or obey the precepts and canonical sanctions thereof. Compelled most of them to condescend to her wicked laws, and to abjure the authority and obedienceof the Bishop of Rome, and to acknowledge her to be ill England. 539 dientia persevsrarunt, cxegit. Catholicos Antistites, et Eccle- siariim rectores in vincula con- jecit, ubi multi diuturno languore et tristitia confecti, extremum vitas diemmiserefiniverunt. Quas omnia cum apudomnes nationes perspicua et notoria sunt, et gravissimo quamplurimorum tes- timonio, ita comprobata, ut nullus omnino locus excusation is, defensionis, aut tergivcrsationis, relinquatur. Sect. 3. Nos, multiplicanti- bus aliis atque aliis super alias impietatibus, et facinoribus, et praeterea fidelium persecutione, religionisque ; afflictione, im- pulsu et opera datai Elizabeth quotidie magis ingravescente ; quoniam illius animum ita ob- firmatum atque induratum in- telligimus, ut non modo pias Catholicorum Principum de sanitate et conversione, preces, monitionesque contempserit, sed ne hujus quidem sedis ad ipsam hac de causa nuncios in Angliam trajicere permiserit ; ad arma justitiae contra earn de necessi- tate convcrsi, dolorem lenire non possumus, quod adducamur in unam animadvertere, cujus majores de Republica Christiana tantoperemcruerc. Illius itaquc auctoritate suffulti, qui nos in hoc supremo Justitiae throno, (licet tanto oneri impares) voluit collocare, de Apostolic;c po- tcstatis plcnitudinc dcclaramus pra^dictam Elizabeth Hacrcticam, ■-xcomnuini- sole Lady in temporal and spiri- i-.x tual matters, and this by oath ; cation of imposed penalties and punish- l^''^^*^"''- ments upon those which obeyed not, and exacted them of those which persevered in the unity of the faith, and their obedience aforesaid ; cast the Catholic pre- lates and rectors of churches into prisons, where many of them, being spent with long languishing and sorrow, ended their lives. All which things seeing they are manifest and notorious to all nations, and by the gravest testimony of very many so substantially proved, that there is no place at all left for excuse, defence, or evasion. Section 3. We, seeing that impieties and wicked actions are multiplied one upon another ; and moreover, that the persecu- tion of the faithful, and affliction for religion, groweth every day heavier and heavier, through the instigation and means of the said Elizabeth ; because we un- derstand her mind to be so hardened and indurate, that she hath not only contemned the godly requests and admonitions of Catholic Princes, concerning her healing and conversion, but also hath not so much as per- mitted the Nuncios of this Sec to cross the seas into England ; are strained of necessity to be- take ourselves to the weapons of justice against her, not being able to mitigate our sorrow, that we are drawn to take punish- ment upon one, to whose an- cestors the whole state of Chris- tendom hath been so much bounden. Being, therefore, sup- ported with his authority, whose 540 Papal Supremacy Excommuni- cation of Elizabeth, hKreticorumque faiitriccm, eique adherentes in pricdictis, anathc- matis sentcntiam incurrissc, cs- seque a Christi corporis unitatc praicisos. Sect. 4. Quinctiam ipsani praetenso Regni prtedicti jure, necnon omni et quocunque do- minio, dignitate, privilegioque privatam. Sect. 5. Et etiam Proceres, subditos et populos dicti Regni, ac Cceteros omnes qui illi quo- modocunque juraverunt. A jura- menti hujusmodi, ac omni pror- sus dominii, fidelitatis, et ob- sequii debito,perpetuo absolutos, prout nos illos praesentium aucto- ritate absolvimus, et privamus candem Elizabeth prsetenso jure Regni, aliisque omnibus supra- dictis. Praecipimusque et in- terdicimus universis et singulis proceribus, subditis, populis, et aliis pra^dictis, ne illi ejusve monitis, mandatis, et legibus audeant obedire. Qui secus egerint, eos simili Anathematis scntentia innodamus. Sect. 6. Quia vero difficile nimis asset, praesentes quocun- que illis opus erit perferre, volumus, ut eorum exempla, Notarii publici manu, et pra^lati Ecclesiastici, ejusve curia; sigillo obsignata eandcm illam prorsus fidcm in judicio, et extra illud. pleasure it was to place us (thougl\ unable for so great a burden) in this supreme throne of justice, we do out of the ful- ness of our Apostolic power, declare the aforesaid Elizabeth, being a heretic, and a favourer of heretics, and her adherents in the matters aforesaid, to have incurred the sentence of Ana- thema, and to be cut off from the unity of the body of Christ. Section 4. And, moreover, we do declare her to be deprived of her pretended title to the king- dom aforesaid, and of all do- minion, dignity, and privilege whatsoever. Section 5. And also the Nobi- lity, subjects, and people of the said kingdom, and all others, which have in any sort sworn unto her, to be for ever absolved from any such oath, and all manner of duty, dominion, alle- giance, and oioedience ; as we also do by authority of these presents absolve them, and do depri\'e the same Elizabeth of her pretended title to the King- dom, and all other things above said. And we do command and interdict all and every the No- blemen, subjects, people, and others aforesaid, that they pre- sume not to obey her, or her monitions, mandates, and laws ; and those which shall do the contrary, we do innodate with the like sentence of Anathema. Section 6. And because it were a matter of too much diffi- culty to convey these presents to all places wheresoever it shall be needful ; our will is, that the copies thereof under a public notary's hand, and sealed with the seal of an Ecclesiastical ill England. 541 ubique gentium faciant, quam prelate, or of his court, shall Excommuni- ipsee praesentes facerent, si essent carry altogether the same credit cation of exhibits vel ostensae. with all people judicial and ex- ^[1^^^^^^ tra-judicial, as these presents should do, if they were exhibited or showed. Datum RomjE, apud Sanctum Given at Rome, at St. Peter's, Petrum, Anno Incarnationis Do- in the year of the Incarnation minicEe, 1570, 5 Cal. Maii Pon- of our Lord, 1570, the 5th of the tificatus Nostri Anno 5. Calends of May, and of our Popedom the 5th year. In reference to this deadly sentence of the Pope against Queen Elizabeth, the Parliament lost no time in taking into consideration its import and design. Two statutes were enacted without delay. The first, 13 Eliz. c. i, declared, — It shall be high treason to intend destruction or bodily harm to the Queen, or to levy war, or to move others to war, against her, or to affirm that the Queen ought not to enjoy the Crown, but some other person ; or to publish that the Queen is a heretic, schismatic, tyrant, infidel, or usurper of the Crown ; or to claim right to the Crown, or to usurp the same during the Queen's life ; or to affirm the right in suc- cession of the Crown in some other than the Queen ; or to affirm that the laws and statutes do not bind the right of the Crown, and the descent, limitation, inheritance, or go- vernance thereof. The second statute, 13 Eliz. c. 2, is a provision against the bringing in and putting in execution of bulls, writings, instruments, and other superstitious things from the Sec of Rome. It docs not appear that the Catholic sovereign 542 Papal Supremacy of Europe set themselves so promptly to execute the sentence of the Pope's censures against Elizabeth as he had expected, and he was in consequence highly displeased. Various reasons may be alleged for delay on their part. They perhaps had not entirely forgotten the measure of success which followed the attempts made to enforce the censures of Pope Paul III. against Henry VIII. ; besides, the invasion and conquest of an island would require not only an army, but also a fleet, both of war-ships and trans- ports ; and it is not improbable that preparations at that time were not complete enough for the ad- venture. How far, however, these conjectures may be correct or not, the reasons for the delay may perhaps appear from the subsequent events and the schemes employed to carry into execution the censures against Queen Elizabeth. The Bull of Pope Pius V. had not only moved the sovereigns of Europe, but all Catholics of all nations and orders to aid in the execution of the censures against Elizabeth. These censures were at the time explained as affecting in the first place only Queen Elizabeth and her heretical subjects, but left the Catholics free to act as prudence might suggest, until such time as the censures of his Holiness could be executed. In the meantime they might profess themselves as loyal and obedient subjects of Queen in E)igland. 543 Elizabeth. They might take the oaths of allegiance and supremacy, and become qualified to hold pre- ferments in the Church, and other offices, while they could employ all their influence to promote the cause of the Catholic Church. In the year 1581 two young men, Anthony Tyrrell and John Ballard, alias Fortescue, were moved to take a journey to Rome in the service of the Church, and on their way they were enter- tained at the Seminary at Rheims, and encouraged by the Rector, Father Allen. On their arriving at Rome, where Tyrrell was no stranger, having been educated at the English College there, he declared to the Rector that the object of their visit was to learn from the mouth of his Holiness, whether in the plenitude of his apostolical authority he would grant absolution to any one who might kill the Queen of England. The Rector of the College communicated their message, and they were both admitted to the presence of the Pontiff, Pope Gregory XIII. His Ploliness received them very graciously, and in his reply, not only expressed his high approval of the act of taking away that ' im- .pious Jezebel,'* but also added, for their encouragc- * In a recent ^wh\iC2ii[on,^ The Lciter-Books 0/ Sir ylinias Paulet, edited by John Morris, Priest of the Society of Jesus,' he expresses some complaints of Mr. Froude's inaccuracies. In p. 143 he writes, ' When tliis curious system of misnaming 544 Papal Siipyeinacy mcnt, that he thought, if the performer of this service should suffer death for it, Ire would be worthy of canonization, and then dismissed them with his apostolical benediction. Thirty-nine The Thirty-niuo Articles of the Church of En^T- Articles. land were ratified in the year 1571, by the Statute men is understood, it is of course possible to make allowances when reading the book, 50 as not to be perpetually misled ; but as some were really Jesuits and some were not, among the multitude whom Mr. Froude so calls, it is, to say the least, confusing : and as the appearance of the Avord in Mr. Froudc's pages is the signal for an offensive attack, perhaps those who are really Jesuits may not like it. For instance, the order that helped to keep the English Catholics patient through their persecutions, may think it hard that it should be said, " So far ever sang the Jesuits," that " one brave shot or dagger-stroke" would send " the carcase of Jezabel to the dogs," and would write the name of the assassin " among the chivalry of heaven."' Th? errors in designation may be as Mr. Morris states. But admitting the errors, it seems to be a venial mistake (easily cor- rected) in a writer, to designate by the name of Jesuits those Catholics who row with Jesuits in the Jesuit boat. This cir- cumstance does not at all invalidate the strong censures of Mr. Froude, if the facts to which he alludes be true. If Mr. Morris will first prove that Gregorj' XIII. did not apply the term ' wipious JezebeV to Queen Elizabeth, as was confessed by Anthony Tyrrell in 1586; and secondly, that the words '■ flagitiorum serva Elizabeth prcetensa Anglice Regina,' are not contained in the Bull of Pope Pius V., issued in 1570 ; he will do a most valuable service in vindicating his brother Jesuits from the censures of Mr. Froude. in England. 545 13 EHz. c. 12. The thirty-eighth respecting the civil magistrates declares that: — ' The Queen's Majesty hath the chief power in this realm of CWil . - magistrates. England, and other her dominions, unto whom the chief govern- ment of all estates of this realm, whether they be ecclesiastical or civil, in all causes doth appertain, and is not, nor ought to be, subject to any foreign jurisdiction.' ' The Bishop of Rome hath no jurisdiction in this realm of England.' The constitution of Scotland is even more precise. It declares that the Pope has no power over kings or magistrates,— that their authority is divine. The words of their State documents are as follows : — ' God, the Supreme Lord and King of all the world, hath Power of ordained civil magistrates to be under Him over the people for maglstratesin His own glory and the public good, and to this end hath armed them with the power of the sword for the defence and encourage- ment of them that are good, and for the punishment of evil- doers.' ' Infidelity or difference in religion doth not make void the magistrate's just and legal authority, nor free the people from their due obedience to him, from which ecclesiastical persons are not exempted ; much less hath the Pope any power or jurisdiction over them or their dominions, or over any of their people, and least of all, to deprive them of their dominions or lives if he shall judge them to be heretics, or upon any other pretence whatever." These views and doctrines f were fully discussed * Westm. Conf. Art. x.\iii. t Vide Zuingl. ex Ch. Kid. Mag. ; Helvct. Conf cap. 27 ; Gallic. Conf. Art. xxxix. ; Bclgic. Conf. Art. xxxvi. 4 A 546 Papal Supremacy and settled by all the countries which espoused the Reformation, and is the only principle that can give States and their people civil and religious freedom ; and, consequently, give that authority to kings and magistrates to demand and receive from their sub- jects all lawful obedience and respect. As the Jesuit conspiracy to carry out the sentence of the Pope's Bull against Elizabeth having been successful in Scotland, and partly so in Ireland, it was now considered the time to direct attention to England. PaJ^ons"^"*^ Two young men, Edmund Campion and Robert Parsons, were educated at Oxford : the former was a Fellow of St. John's College, and the latter Fellow of Balliol. Both were zealously devoted to the Catholic cause. When the oath of Supremacy was required to be taken by the Fellows of Oxford, Parsons formally took the oath, but being sus- pected, he was deprived of his fellowship and ex- pelled. Campion took deacon's orders, but became dissatisfied, as his deeper sympathies were not with the reformed Church. Several Oxford students joined these two zealous devotees. In 1580 Cam- pion and Parsons were chosen to proceed to Rome ostensibly to organise a Catholic mission to England and to arrange with the Jesuits the plans of action. When the arrangements had been completed. Par- sons first arrived in England in the disguise of a in England. 547 military officer under the name of Captain For- tescue. Campion followed next, as a merchant or dealer in precious stones, and shortly after, the rest of their friends, who adopted various disguises ac- cording to circumstances. The design of the mis- sion became known to the Council, and warrants were issued, and several Jesuits and Seminary priests were taken and examined, and some were executed. In May, 1581, Campion published his 'Ten Reasons for being a Catholic,' which greatly pleased his friends at Oxford. A warrant was issued for Cam- Arrest of Campion. pion's arrest, and he was captured with two of his allies in concealment. He was taken in the dis- guise of a military officer, and in that attire he was led to London, and lodged in the Tower. Soon after he was brought by the Earl of Leicester before the Queen, who asked him, if he would renounce the Pope's supremacy and deny his power to excom- municate her ; and further, would he declare him- self her majesty's loyal subject } He declined to answer. He was again examined, but would con- fess nothing. In the month of November, Campion, with other Jesuits and Seminary priests, were charged with having conspired to deprive the Queen of her style and dignity ; to seduce her subjects from their allegiance ; and to induce foreigners to invade the realm. Campion, in his defence, claimed the right of clergy, and maintained that the jury being laymen 54^ Papal Sitpremacy were unfit to judge in the matter. The verdict of guilty was returned by the jury against all of them, and they were executed as traitors at Tyburn. of'cam''ion Campiou, at his execution, declared, ' 1 am a Ca- tholic man, and a priest. If you consider my re- ligion treason, then I am guilty.' The Roman Catholics venerate his memory, and regard him a martyr ; the laws of England judged him a traitor. Campion's religion bound him to aid in the execu- tion of the Pope's Bull, which had absolved him from his allegiance to the Queen, and charged him with all Catholics to conspire against the Queen's life. Legislation Thc plots of the Jesuits and the Seminary priests against the jesuHs. j^^j gQ alarmed both the Queen and the Parliament, that legislation was deemed urgent on the matter. It was rumoured that the conspirators intended first to assassinate the Queen, to place Mary Queen of Scots, a Roman Catholic, on the throne, and bring in foreign troops to take possession of the kingdom. The following preamble of the statute 27 Eliz. c. 2, will explain the reason of the Act : — Where divers persons called or professed Jesuits, Seminary priests and other priests, which have been, and from time to time are made in the parts beyond the seas, by or according to the order and rites of the Romish Church, have of late years come in and been sent, and daily do come and are sent, into this realm of England and other the Queen's majesty's do- minions, of purpose (as it hath appeared, as well by sundry in England. 549 of their own examinations and confessions, as by divers other manifest means and proofs) not only to withdraw her high- ness's subjects from their due obedience to her majesty, but also to stir up and move sedition, rebellion, and open hostility within the same her highness's realms and dominions, to the great endangering of the safety of her most royal person, and to the utter ruin, desolation, and overthrow of the whole realm, if the same be not the sooner by some good means foreseen and prevented. This statute provided that all Jesuits and Se- Expulsion of '^ "^ the Jesuits. minary priests should leave the realm within forty days, and that concealment of such persons should subject the offenders to fine and imprisonment. It was further provided that such Jesuits as would sub- mit to take the oath of supremacy, might abide within the realm, but should not for the space of ten years after such submission come within ten miles of any place where her majesty might be at any time resident. On the 2 1st December an adjournment of the House for six weeks was agreed to. Sir Christopher Hatton,* the Vice-Chamberlain, having made the usual speech, after acknowledging the goodness of God in their present dangers, proposed that the House should join in a form of prayer he held in his hand for the Queen's preservation, before Prayer for * ^ 'the Quocn's they separated. In a full House of four hundred P'^cscrvation. * D'Ewes's journals for the years 1584- 1585, p. 346. London, 1693. 550 Papal Siipreniacy members, he read the prayer, all the members upon their knees repeating the words after him. The House of Commons in that day had firm faith in the truth ' that the Most High rulcth in the kingdom of men.' ' They cried unto the Lord in their trouble, and He delivered them out of their dis- tresses/ as subsequent events fully proved. t'on'^con-^'""' About the year 1586, the scheme for the as- spiracy. sassinatiou of Elizabeth, called the Babington con- spiracy, was seriously considered by the Jesuits. Anthony Babington, in his younger years, had been a page of Mary Queen of Scots, and was devoted to her, and had conferred with Campion on his return to London after his mission to Rome. John Ballard, however, appears to have been the prime mover of the plot, and to have acted as captain of the English division of the Pope's lifeguard for reducing England to the obedience of the Holy See. The Pope, by his Bull, had deposed Elizabeth, and absolved her subjects from their allegiance, and it only remained to put the sentence into execution. Ballard was one of the two persons who in 1581 had obtained the Pope's sanction, and his promise of absolution for any one who would take the life of Queen Elizabeth. It appears that Ballard had marked out the course of action with Babington. Arrangements were made that to Babington should be assigned the part of Mary Stuart, rescuing Mary Stuart, then under confinement at in England. 551 Chartley, and of directing the insurrection, supported by the promised foreign troops. Some intimations were given to Mary Stuart of this movement in her favour, but instead of com- municating the intelligence she had received to Elizabeth, she became a party in the plot. Ballard undertook to direct the preparations for the assas- Preparations for the as- sination of Elizabeth. He had found six Roman ff4"bJth? °*^ Catholics, some of them connected with the Queen's household, ready to venture their lives in the exe- cution of the murder. These gentlemen had access to the Queen at all times, and had engaged to complete their task as soon as Mary Stuart was delivered from confinement, and the foreign troops were ready to co-operate with the insurrection. It may be here noted that Ballard had previously travelled over England as Captain Fortescue, to encourage the Catholics. He had also visited at Paris the late Spanish Ambassador (who had been dismissed by Elizabeth), that he might communicate a knowledge of the plot to Philip, King of Spain. In the execution of the sentence of the Pope on Elizabeth, Ballard advised his six confederates to corrupt the Queen's domestics, and so take her off quietly by poison; but the six young gentlemen expressed their preference of a bolder execution by the dagger in public. It was also agreed that the lives of Cecil and the other Protestant ministers of 552 Papal Supremacy the Queen were not to be spared. The treachery of Dr. Parry, one of the Queen's h'ousehold, and his execution with other traitors, had not taught her that it was unsafe to surround herself with men bound to uphold the Pope's supremacy, and to impede, as far as they could, the policy and laws which were framed to restrain its usurpation. While the preparations of Babington and Ballard were Discovery of secrctly being matured, the whole plot became gra- dually disclosed, and measures were taken for the detection and capture of the conspirators. Captain Fortescue was the first person fixed upon for arrest, which was effected by a warrant from the Lord High Admiral, for his apprehension as John Ballard, a disguised Seminary priest. When Babington heard of Ballard's arrest, he conferred with Savage, who advised the execution at once. Babington urged Savage to do the deed, as no time was to be lost. He hesitated, and excused himself that the ushers would not admit him to the presence of the Queen. When Babington informed the rest of his friends that Ballard vv^as arrested and all was lost, in alarm and fear they assumed various disguises and took to flight. All the principals were captured, with many other Catholics who were suspected of having had any concern with them. They were examined separately. Ballard confessed little, but Savage freely and fully confessed all he knew, that six of ill England. 553 them — Edward Abington, Robert Barnwell, Thomas Salisbury, Chediock Tichbourne, Charles Tilney, and himself — were to kill Elizabeth, in order that Mary Stuart, a Catholic, might succeed to the throne, and that Babington was to rescue her and aid in the plan for the insurrection. In September the two principals, Ballard and i'u'>i''''">e"i Babington, with their six friends, were brought to 'p"'=''°''^- trial. All of them pleaded guilty, and were sen- tenced as traitors to be executed. At their execu- tion at Tyburn they were permitted to speak to the assembled crowd. Ballard declared he had acted on his conscience for the true religion ; Ba- bington confessed he had been taught it was lawful to kill an heretical Queen. None of them directly admitted their guilt as traitors, as they regarded what the Pope had sanctioned was lawful. The failure of the Babington conspiracy was ^T^ecution o r J Mary Queen followed by the execution of Mary Stuart, Queen ° of Scots, who had taken part in that conspiracy. This execution created a deep sensation in all the Catholic states of Europe ; and Philip, the King of Spain, was now the heir presumptive to the crown of England. Pope Sextus V. had been pressed by Father Allen to move Philip, as a faithful son of the Church, to execute the long-deferred sentence of Pius V. against Queen Pllizabeth. And at a later period Sextus himself rc[)caled the reiiuest, as 4 I! 554 Papal Supremacy Philip would, by right of conquest, acquire the power of disposing of the crovVn of England, and the Holy See would regain from England its lost payments. Preparations Thc Kiug of Spain had been for some time of the King of fntas'iorof"' engaged in building ships and collecting stores, but England. ^^^ .^ ^^^ haste to makc any movement. At length the Pope agreed to assist Philip with money in his preparation for the invasion of England. After three years' preparation, the combined fleets of Spain, Portugal, and Italy, were assembled in the Tagus, ready to set sail on their sacred mission. His fleet. The main body of the fleet consisted of sixty- five large ships, called galleons, the largest being of 1300 tons, and the smallest of 700. Besides the galleons, there were four galliasses, and four galleys, with fifty-six armed merchant-vessels, and smaller ships to attend on the galleons. These ships carried 2430 guns, and were supplied with six months* provision for 40,000 men. The fleet was manned with 8000 sailors, 19,000 gunners and marines, and 2000 galley-slaves. Besides these re- gulars, there were about 1000 volunteers, chiefly of the Spanish nobility, with some English, Irish, and Scotch nobles and gentlemen, who had joined to share in the glory of the conquest of England. And lastly, about 600 other volunteers of the ecclc- .siastical orders — priests, monks, and Jesuits, with in England. 555 their attendants — had gone on board to aid the victors in taking possession of the churches and property held by the heretics. The Duke of Medina Sidonia was appointed admiral of the combined fleet, which was divided into six squadrons. Philip ordered that he should take the fleet direct to the mouth of the Thames, and cast anchor off Margate, as, while the fleet held that position, the Prince of Parma could safely transport across the Channel the army he had ready in Flanders of 30,000 foot and 4000 horse, to co-operate with the fleet. The Pope anticipated the complete success of Anticipations i- i- ■>• of success by 'the Invincible Armada,' and made Father Allen '''^ ^°p'- Archbishop of Canterbury. He also raised him to the dignity of Cardinal, and appointed him Legate for England. His Eminence lost no time in com- posing a Pastoral, dated Rome, 28th April, 1588, which he had printed and made ready for circula- tion in England on the landing of the army of the Prince of Parma. This document declared that Pope Sextus confirmed the sentence of Pius V. against Elizabeth, absolved her subjects from their oath of allegiance, and required all Catholics to join the invading forces of the King of Spain.* * An Encomiaslicall Letanic to the Blessed Virgine, the Mother of God, gathered out of the Sacred .Scriptures and holy authors. First of all sung in the great Church of the citic 556 Papal Suprcinacy • England. '^'^^ Toyal iiavy of England at this time con- sisted of twenty-nine ships, eight of which were between 600 and 1000 tons, and five others above 400 : the remaining sixteen were smaller vessels. As soon, however, as the danger became imminent, the City of London fitted out thirty ships, and in all the maritime ports merchant-vessels were hastily Valentia, when as the holy image of that Virgine, named Del Piiigt famous and renowned for her frequent miracles, both on land and sea, in the time of warre and peace, was brought in great state into Valentia, at that time when as the Invincible Armada was sent to invade England, which was on the 17th day of July, being Sunday, in the yeere of our Lord God 1588.' The following are five of the petitions of the Litanie : — ' We beseech thee that allaying all storms, thou wouldst conduct safely the Catholike fleet of the Cathulike King to the much-desired and wished-for haven. ' We beseech thee, that thou would grant victory to the Catholicke fleet of the Catholicke King, over most barbarous and savage heretics. 'We beseech thee that thou wouldst astonish and smite the hearts of the stubborn and obstinate heretics of England, with fear and trembling. ' We beseech thee that thou wouldst give wisdom and courage to those faithful soldiers that fight for the Catholicke faith. 'We beseech thee that the kingdom of England (the dark- ness of blindness being dispelled) may be reduced to the ancient and Catholicke faith, and to the obedience of the Church of Rome.' — Extracted from a pamphlet entitled ' Texeda Re- text us,' London, 1623. in England. 557 converted into war-ships, and a considerable number of vessels were armed as privateers. The nobility and gentry also provided and armed forty-three vessels at their own charges. Most of these were small vessels. In order to resist the threatened invasion on Appeal to the country. land, Queen Elizabeth, with the advice of her Council, issued letters of appeal to the counties of England and Wales for succours in men and money. The appeal was met by a most loyal and prompt response. An army of about 100,000 men was mustered from the counties, and a large amount of money was raised to meet the emergency. The county of Cambridge raised and equipped lOOO men, of whom about 200 were horse-soldiers, and contributed besides about 2000/. in money.* Lord Howard, of Effingham, took the command of the English fleet with Drake, Hawkins, Fro- bisjier, and other able captains acting under his orders. A small squadron, commanded by Lord Henry Seymour, was stationed off Dunkirk to in- tercept the troops of the Prince of Parma, in case he should attempt to cross the Channel. • A list of the names of the nobUity, gentry, and others of the counties who contributed to the defence of the nation in the time of the Spanish invasion in 1588 was, with an account of their patriotic conduct, pubHslicd in London. 4I0. 1798. 558 Papal Supremacy In May, 1588, the admiral, Lord Howard, pro- ceeded from Chatham with his' fleet, and joining Drake with his forty ships, they sailed together into Plymouth Sound. When the news reached them that the Spanish ships were approaching, they ar- ranged to meet them at the entrance of the Channel, The Armada and givc battle in the open sea. The Armada reaches the Channel. rcachcd the Channel at the end of July. The Spanish admiral, on sighting the English fleet, re- solved upon an attack the next morning. During the night the English fleet slipped out of Plymouth into the open sea in the rear, and to the windward of the Spaniards. The English admiral had given orders not to engage at close quarters, on account of the superior size of the enemy's ships and the number of marines on board. The large, unwieldy galleons, being to leeward, could not come near the English ships ; and standing high out of the water, were exposed to a raking fire, while on the other hand, as they were leaning to the w^ind under a strong breeze, their guns shot over the English ships. In this first encounter the Spanish ships suffered considerably, and the admiral ordered the fleet to Dispersion of procccd up the Channel. A stormy night followed, the Spanish fleet. with a heavy sea from the west. The English fleet followed, and harassed the rear of the Spanish fleet for some days, and of the disabled ships some were sunk and a few were captured. in England. 559 After these disasters, the Duke of Medhia or- dered his fleet to sail direct to the place of destina- tion ; and on the 7th of August the fleet cast anchor ofif Boulogne, and the English fleet about two or three miles in the rear. The English admiral held a council of war, and it was resolved to despatch some disturbing forces among the galleons as they rode at anchor. Eight ships were prepared with all the inflammable materials they had at command, and about midnight they were towed near the anchorage of the galleons, set on fire and driven by a strong breeze, then blowing, among the fleet. A panic seized the Spaniards when they saw these ships in flames approaching them ; they cut their cables, and fled in confusion. Drake, with half the fleet, followed the scattered ships, and keeping to the windward, continued to fire into them until, for want of means, he was obliged to retire from further pursuit. After these reverses, the Spanish admiral had two courses before him, either to turn round and with the wind in his teeth face the enemy, or sail onward with the wind. He deemed the only course of safety was to return to Spain, passing round the Orkneys and sailing by the west coast of Ireland. The fleet being considerably reduced, encountered a violent storm in passing the Orkneys, and having lost their anchors they were obliged to keep out at sea. The fleet was dispersed by the storm, aiul 560 Papal Suprauacy many of the galleons were wrecked on the coast of Keturn of the Ireland. Only fifty-four ships, ifi a shattered con- Armaila to Spain. dition, returned to Spain, with about 10,000 men alive, exhausted by the sufferings and the miseries they had endured. Further dc- xhc discomfiturc of the Invincible Armada had signs against England. ^^^^ entirely discouraged the King of Spain in his designs against Britain. For in the year after, the Prince of Parma supplied a large sum of money to the Catholic party in Scotland, and a plot was con- tem.plated that an army of 30,000 men should land on the west coast of Scotland, march to Carlisle, and invade England, leaving 5000 Spaniards with the leaders in Scotland. The plot was frustrated when it was nearly ripe for execution. 35Eiiz c. 2. An Act, 35 Eliz. c. 2, was made in the year 1593 ' for restraining Popish recusants to some certain places of abode.' The following is the preamble : — For the better discovering and avoiding such traitorous and most dangerous conspiracies and attempts as are daily devised and practised against our most gracious sovereign lady the Queen's Majesty, and the happy estate of this common weal, by sundry wicked and seditious persons, who terming them- selves Catholics, and being indeed spies and intelligineers, not only for Her Majesty's foreign enemies, but also for rebellious and traitorous subjects born within her Highness's realms and dominions, and hiding their most detestable and devilish pur- poses under a false pretext of religion and conscience, do secretly wander and shift from place to place within this realm. in E no /and. ;6 v> to corrupt and seduce her Majesty's subjects, and to stir them to sedition and rebellion : Be it ordained and enacted, &c. This statute provides that Popish recusants shall not be allowed to remove more than five miles from their abode without license, under the penalty of forfeiture of lands, goods, and chattels, during the lives of the offenders ; and that a suspected Jesuit or Seminary priest, on refusing to answer a person having lawful authority to examine such persons, shall be imprisoned until he make direct and true answers to the questions submitted to him. On the accession of King James I. to the crown Accession of o •' James I. of England, the Catholics anticipated great favour to their cause from the son of Mary Stuart, Queen of Scots. They were, however, soon made aware that there was little hope of the restoration of the religion and power of the Pope in England. King James had expressed his intention of strictly executing the laws which had been enacted against the machinations of the Catholics. Another Popish plot was devised (;|"M^o«dei- for the Papal supremacy. Catesby, a gentleman of good family, and Percy, a connexion of the noble house of Nortluunberland, devised a scheme to destroy* at once the King, the royal family, with • The following passage from Lord Macaulay's History of England is suggestive. Vol. I. chap. 6 :- ' It was ini- 4C 562 Papal Supremacy all the Lords and the Commons, and so to remove all impediments to the restoration of the Papal su- premacy in England. The design was practicable at the first meeting of Parliament. The plot was made possible to deny that Roman Catholic casuists of great eminence had written a defence of equivocation, of mental reservation, of perjury, and even of assassination. Nor, it was said, had the speculations of this odious school of sophists been barren of results. The massacre of St. Bar- tholomew, the murder of the first William of Orange, the murder of Henry the Third of France, the numerous con- spiracies which had been formed against the life of Eliza- beth ; and, above all, the Gunpowder Treason, were con- stantly cited as instances of the close connexion between vicious theory and vicious practice. It was alleged that every one of these crimes had been prompted or applauded by Roman Catholic divines. The letters which Everard Digby wrote in lemon-juice from the Tower to his wife had recently been published, and were often quoted. He was a scholar and a gentleman, upright in all ordinaiy dealings, and strongly impressed with a sense of duty to God. Yet he had been deeply concerned in the plot for blowing up the King, Lords, and Commons, and had, on the brink of eternity, declared that it was incomprehensible to him how any Roman Catholic should think such a design sinful. The inference popularly drawn from these things was, that however fair the general character of a Papist might be, there was no excess of fraud or cruelty of which he was not capable \\hcn the safety and honour of his Church were at stake.' To this opinion of Lord Macaulay may be added the testimony of Bishop Hoadley : — ' The wonder is not that tlie professed members of the Clnirrh of I^ome unite their in England. 563 known to others, with Guido Fawkes, an officer in the servace of Spain. The conspirators deposited thirty- six barrels of gunpowder in the cellars beneath the House of Lords, and covered them with faggots and billets of wood. Some days before Parliament was to meet. Lord Monteagle, a Catholic, received a letter* ^l"^^:^;^ ""^ hearts and hands, and leave no method, whether of deceit or violence, unattempted for the service of that cause, which, in all their lowest fortune, they never suffer to be removed out of their sight ; that they put on all the forms of complaisance and dissimulation, of civility and good humour, even to heretics themselves, to inveigle them into their own ruin ; that they flatter, and promise, and swear every thing that is good and kind to their fellow- labourers, and at the same time enter into all the resolutions of destruction and desolation, whenever the opportunity of power shall come. This is nothing but what is worthy of themselves and of that Church, to the slavery of which they have devoted themselves. It is no more than what they fairly and publicly profess, if Protestants will but open their eyes and see it. It is their religion and their conscience ; it is inculcated upon them as the great condition of their acceptance with God ; that no good nature of their own, no obligations from others, no ties of oaths and solemn assurances, no regard to truth, justice, or honour, are to restrain them from anything, lot it be of what sort soever, that is for the security or temporal advancement of their Church.' — .Sermons, XI. p. 220. • The following are the words of the letter : — * My lord, out of the love I bear to some of your friends, 1 have a care of your preservation. Therefore, I would advise you, as you tender your life, to devise some excuse to shift off your attendance at this Parliament. Kor God and men have 564 Papal Supremacy from Trcsham, a relative, advising him not to be present at the meeting of Parliament. Lord Mont- eagle placed the letter in the hands of Lord Salisbury, Secretary of State, who showed it to his Majesty. The King divined its meaning, and advised all the vaults beneath the House of Parliament to be searched. The night before the meeting of Par- liament a magistrate was sent with attendants, and Guido Fawkes was seized. All his preparations were completed, and on removing the faggots the powder was discovered. Guido Fawkes made a full dis- covery of all his fellow-conspirators ; and Garnet, the superior of the order of Jesuits in England, suffered with the rest of the conspirators at the hands of the Execution of exccutioner. It may be added, that Garnet has been the con- ^ ' spirators. enrolled among the Catholic martyrs. His portrait, with those of Campion and others, is still preserved in the house of the Society, mis-named of Jesus, at Rome. concurred to punish the wickedness of this time. And think not sh'ghtly of this advertisement ; but retire yourself into your country, where you may expect the event in safety. For, though there be no appearance of any stir, yet, I say, they will receive a terrible blow this Parliament, and yet they shall not see who hurts them. This counsel is not to be contemned, because it may do you good, and can do you no harm ; for the danger is past, as soon as you have burned this letter. And I hope God will give you the grace to make use of it, unto whose holy protection I commend you.' — King James's Works, p. 227. in England. 565 The short and unhappy reign of King James II. J-""esn was in almost every respect eminently disgraceful. He soon proved that his profession of attachment to the laws was insincere. His Queen was a clever woman of high spirit, and exercised great influence over her husband. She was much guided by the Jesuits, as they were also the King's favourites, and most public measures were adopted rather at their suggestion than by the King's constitutional ad- visers. But the King was chiefly under the in- fluence of his Queen, and the counsels of the Jesuit, Father Peters, his confessor, who was afterwards created a Privy Councillor. The King sent an agent to the Pope to open a way for the restoration of England to the obedience of the See of Rome, and openly attended the Mass in state with the ensigns of his royal dignity. King James usurped the power of dispensing* with, by his royal prerogative, the penal laws enacted by his predecessors. His imperial notions appear * When the answer of King James II. was read in the House, in reply to the respectful address of the Commons against the dispensing powers his Majesty had assumed, the House was so much dismayed that they kept silence a long time ; and when Mr. Coke (afterwards Lord Chief Justice), member for Derby, rose up and said, ' I hope we are all Englishmen, and not to be frightened at a few hard words,' he was ordered under confinement and sent to tin. l\)wer. 566 Papal Siiprcniacy to have led him to desire the repeal of the Habeas Corpus Act — a secret restraint on~ the regal power, and a security for the Hfe and hberty of the subject, — to dispense with Parliaments, and to rule by a large His arbitrary standing army. His arbitrary and unconstitutional proceedings. o j j proceedings alarmed all ranks of his subjects. The iniquitous arrest of the seven bishops, their im- prisonment in the Tower, and their subsequent His.ibdi- trial and acquittal, suddenly brought the career of cation. jo King James H. to a climax. The Lord Chief Justice Coke, one of the highest legal authorities, after having summed up the powers and prerogatives of the King, and the rights and privileges of the people of England, has thus recorded his decision of the question : — Thus hath it appeared, as well by the ancient common laws of this realm, by the resolutions and judgments of the judges and- sages of the laws of England, in all succession of ages, as by authority of many writs of Parliament, ancient and of later times, that the kingdom of England is an absolute monarchy, and that the King is the only supreme governor, as well over ecclesiastical persons, and in ecclesiastical causes, as temporal, within this realm, to the due observation of which laws both the King and the subject are sworn. William and The tlironc of England having become vacant Mary. ° ° by the abdication of King James H., on the 26th December, 1687, the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and certain of the Commons, with the Lord Mayor in England. 567 and Common Council of London, assembled together, and requested the Prince of Orange to undertake the administration of the kingdom, and to issue writs for a Convention Parliament. After the issue of the writs and the election of the members, the Convention Parliament met on 22d January, 1688, and it was at length decided to request the Prince and Princess of Orange to accept the Crown of England. The fol- lowing statute, I William and Mary, c. 2, embodies and declares the rights and liberties of the subject and the settlement of the succession to the throne of England : — Whereas the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons i w. & m assembled in Westminster, lawfully, fully, and freely represent- ing all the estates of the people of this realm, did, upon the thirteenth day of February, in the year of our Lord 1688, present unto their Majesties, then called and known by the names and stile of William and Mary, Prince and Princess of Orange, being present in their proper persons, a certain declaration in writing, made by the said Lords and Commons, in the follow- ing words ; viz. Whereas the late King James the Second, by the assist- ance of divers evil counsellors, judges, and ministers employed by him, did endeavour to subvert and extirpate the Protestant religion, and the laws and liberties of this kingdom : 1. By assuming and exercising a power of dispensing with, and suspending of laws, and the execution of laws, without con- sent of Parliament. 2. By committing and prosecuting divers worthy prelates, for humbly petitioning to be excused from concurring to tlie said assumed power. 568 Papal Supremacy vy. & M. 2. By issuing and causing to be executed a commission under the great seal for erecting a court called the Court of Commissioners for Ecclesiastical Causes. 4. By levying money for and to the use of the Crown, by pretence of prerogative, for other time, and in other manner, than the same was granted by Parliament. 5. By raising and keeping a standing army within this kingdom in time of peace, without consent of Parliament, and quartering soldiers contrary to law, 6. By causing several good subjects, being Protestants, to be disarmed, at the same time when Papists were both armed and employed, contrary to law. 7. By violating the freedom of election of members to serve in Parliament. 8. By prosecutions in the Court of King's Bench, for mat- ters and causes cognisable only in Parliament, and by divers other arbitrary and illegal courses. 9. And whereas of late years, partial, corrupt, and unqua- lified persons have been returned and served on juries in trials, and particularly divers jurors in trials for high treason, which were not freeholders. 10. And excessive bail hath been required of persons com- mitted in criminal cases, to elude the benefit of the laws made for the liberty of the subject. 1 1. And excessive fines have been imposed, and illegal and cruel punishments inflicted. 12. And several grants and promises made of fines and forfeitures, before any conviction or judgment against the per- sons upon whom the same were to be levied. All which are utterly and directly contrary to the known laws and statutes, and freedom of this realm. And whereas the late King James the Second having abdi- cated the Government ; and the throne being thereby vacant ; His Highness the Prince of Orange (whom it hath pleased Almighty God to make the glorious instrument of delivering in England. 569 this kingdom from Popery and arbitrary power) did, by the i w. & M, advice of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and divers principal persons of the Commons, cause letters to be written to the LTfrds Spiritual and Temporal, being Protestants, and other letters to the several counties, cities, universities, boroughs, and Cinque Ports, for the choosing of such persons to represent them as were of right to be sent to Parliament, to meet and sit at West- minster upon the 22nd day of January in this year 1688, in order to such an establishment as that their religion, laws, and liber- ties might not again be in danger of being subverted ; upon which letters, elections have been accordingly made. And thereupon the said Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons, pursuant to their respective letters and elections, being now assembled in a full and free representative of this nation, taking into their most serious consideration, the best means for attaining the ends aforesaid ; do, in the first place (as their ancestors in like case have usually done), for the vindicating and asserting their ancient rights and liberties, declare ; — 1. That the pretended power of suspending of laws or the execution of laws by regal authority, without consent of Parlia- ment, is illegal. 2. That the pretended power of dispensing with laws, or the execution of laws, by regal authority, as it hath been assumed and exercised of late, is illegal. 3. That the commission for erecting the late Court of Com- missioners for Ecclesiastical Causes and all other commissions and courts of like nature, arc illegal and pernicious. 4. That levying money for, or to the use of the crown by pretence of prerogative, without grant of Parliament, for longer time, or in other manner than the same is or shall be granted, is illegal. 5. That it is the right of the suljjccts to petition the King, and all commitments and prosecutions for such petitioning arc illegal. 4D 570 Papal Supremacy C. 2 I w. * M. 6. That the raising or keeping a standing army within the kingdem in time of peace, unless it be with consent of Parlia- ment, is against law. 7. That the subjects which are Protestants, may have arms for their defence suitable to their conditions, and as allowed by law. 8. That election of members of Parliament ought to be free. 9. That the freedom of speech, and debates or proceedings in Parliament ought not to be impeached or questioned in any court or place out of Parliament. 10. That excessive bail ought not to be required, nor excessive fines imposed, nor cruel and unusual punishments inflicted. 11. That jurors ought to be duly impannelled and returned, and jurors, which pass upon men in trial for high treason, ought to be freeholders. 12. That all grants and promises of fines and forfeitures of particular persons before conviction, are illegal and void. 13. And that, for redress of all grievances, and for the amending, strengthening, and preserving of the laws. Parlia- ments ought to be held frequently. And they do claim, demand, and insist upon all and sin- gular the premisses as their undoubted rights and liberties ; and that no declarations, judgments, doings or proceedings, to the prejudice of the people in any of the said premisses, ought in any wise to be drawn hereafter into consequence or example. To which demand of their rights they are particularly encouraged by the declaration of His Highness the Prince of Orange, as being the only means for obtaining a full redress and remedy therein. Having therefore an entire confidence that his said High- ness the Prince of Orange will perfect the deliverance so far advanced by him, and will still preserve them from the violation /'// England. 571 of their rights, which they have here asserted, and from all other i w. & m. attempts upon their religion, rights, and liberties : — ^' ^' The said Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons assembled at Westminster, do resolve that William and Mary, Prince and Princess of Orange, be, and be declared King and Queen of England, France, and Ireland, and the dominions thereunto belonging, to hold the crown and royal dignity of the said kingdoms and dominions, to them, the said Prince and Princess, during their lives, and the life of the survivor of them ; and that the sole and full exercise of the regal power be only in, and executed by the said Prince of Orange, in the names of the said Prince and Princess, during their joint lives ; and after their deceases the said crown and royal dignity of the said king- doms and dominions to be to the heirs of the body of the said Princess ; and for default of such issue to the Princess Anne of Denmark, and the heirs of her body ; and for default of such issue, to the heirs of the body of the said Prince of Orange. And the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons, do pray the said Prince and Princess to accept the same accordingly. And that the oaths hereafter mentioned be taken by all persons of whom the oaths of allegiance and supremacy might be required by law, instead of them, and that the said oaths of allegiance and supremacy be abrogated. I, A. B., do sincerely promise and swear that I will be faithful, and bear true allegiance to their Majesties King Wil- liam and Queen Mary : So help me God. I, A. B., do swear that I do from my heart abhor, detest, and abjure, as injurious and heretical, that damnable doctrine and position, that princes excommunicated or deprived by the Pope, or any authority of the see of Rome, may be deposed or murdered by their subjects, or any other whatsoever ; and I do declare that no foreign prince, person, prelate, state, or poten- tate hath or ought to have any jurisdiction, power, superiority pre-eminence, or authority, ecclesiastical or spiritual, within this realm : So help mc God. 572 Papal Supremacy Upon which their said Majesties did accept the crown and the royal dignity af the kingdoms of England, France, and Ireland, and the dominions thereunto belonging, according to the resolution and desire of the said Lords and Commons, contained in the said declaration : — And thereupon their Majesties were pleased that the said Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons, being the two Houses of Parliament, should continue to sit, and with their Majesties' royal concurrence make effectual provision for the settlement of the religion, laws, and liberties of this Kingdom, so that the same for the future might not be in danger again of being subverted, to which the said Lords Spiritual and Tem- poral and Commons did agree and proceed to act accordingly. Now, in pursuance of the premisses, the said Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons in Parliament assembled, for the ratifying, confirming, and establishing the said declaration, and the articles, clauses, matters and things therein contained by the force of a law made in due form by authority of Parlia- ment, do pray that it may be declared and enacted, that all and singular, the rights and liberties asserted and claimed in the said declaration are the true, ancient, and indubitable rights and liberties of the people of this Kingdom, and so shall be esteemed, allowed, adjudged, deemed, and taken to be, and that all and every the particulars aforesaid shall be firmly and strictly holden and observed, as they are expressed in the said declaration ; and all officers and ministers whatsoever shall serve their Majesties and their successors, according to the same in all times to come loGco. IV. By the statute lo Geo. IV., c. 7, A.D. 1829, passed for the relief of his Majesty's Roman Catholic in England. 573 subjects. The following are the words of the oath '° ^eo. iv. prescribed for Roman Catholic peers and members of the House of Commons : — I, A. B., do sincerely promise and swear that I will be faithful and bear true allegiance to His Majesty King George the Fourth, and will defend him to the utmost of my power against all conspiracies and attempts whatever, which shall be made against his person, crown, or dignity ; and I will do my utmost endeavour to disclose and make known to his Ma- jesty, his heirs and successors, all treasons and traitorous con- spiracies, which may be formed against him or them ; and I do faithfully promise to maintain, support, and defend, to the utmost of my power, the succession of the crown, which suc- cession by an Act intituled ' An Act for the further limitation of the Crown, and better securing the rights and liberties of the subject,' is and stands limited to the Princess Sophia, Electress of Hanover, and the heirs of her body, being Pro- testants ; hereby utterly renouncing and abjuring any obedience or allegiance unto any other person claiming or pretending a right to the crown of this realm ; and I do further declare that it is not an article of my faith, and that I do renounce, reject, and abjure the opinion, that princes excommunicated or de- posed by the Pope, or any other authority of the See of Rome, may be deposed or murdered by their subjects, or by any person whatsoever ; and I do declare, that I do not believe that the Pope of Rome, or any other foreign prince, prelate, person, state, or potentate, hath, or ought to have, any temporal or civil jurisdiction, power, superiority or pre-eminence, directly or indirectly, within this realm. I do swear that I will defend to the utmost of my power the settlement of property witliin this realm, as established by the laws ; and I do here disclaim, dis- avow, and solemnly abjure any intention to subvert the present Church Establishment as settled by law within ihis realm ; 5 74 Papal Siiprci/iacy lo Geo. IV. and I do solemnly swear that I never will exercise any privi- c. 7. lege to which I am or may become entitled, to disturb or weaken the Protestant religion or Protestant government in the United Kingdom ; and I do solemnly, in the presence of God, profess, testify, and declare, that I d6 make this declara- tion, and every part thereof, in the plain and ordinary sense of the words of this oath, without any evasion, equivocation, or mental reservation whatsoever. So help me God. This Act in general relieves, from certain re- straints and disabilities, his Majesty's Roman Ca- tholic subjects, but excludes Jesuits and other religious orders of the Church of Rome. In Sect. 28, it is premised, ' And whereas Jesuits and members of other religious orders, communities, or societies of the Church of Rome, bound by monastic or religious vows, are resident within the United Kingdom ; and it is expedient to make provision for the gradual suppression and final prohibition of the same therein.' Accordingly, the Act orders that every Jesuit or member of other religious order, being a natural born subject, shall register his name and place of abode, according to the form of a schedule annexed to the Act, under a penalty of fifty pounds for neglect. That Jesuits and others, not being natural born sub- jects, shall be banished. That if any Jesuit, or mem- ber of a religious order, admit any person to be a member of his order, he shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanour, and be punished by fine and impri- sonment ; and the person so admitted shall be in England. 575 banished the kingdom, and if found in the reahn after three months, he shall be transported for life to such place as shall be appointed by his Majesty. It does not appear from the statutes 7 and 8 Vict. c. 102, and 9 and 10 Vict. c. 49, made for the repeal of certain penal enactments against her Majesty's Roman Ca- tholic subjects, that they include the Jesuits and other religious orders of the Church of Rome. On the accession of Gregory XVI. to the Pope- i^uerdfcre- dom in 1831, shortly after the Roman Catholic ^'"^^ ^^'' Relief Act had come into operation, he issued an encyclical letter, which may fairly be understood to embody the directions of his Holiness, for the autho- ritative instruction of the Roman Catholic subjects of the British Empire. The following are a few brief extracts from the document : — Our Roman See of St. Peter, on which Christ laid the foundation of His Church, is assailed on all sides, and the bands of unity are every day weakened, and are breaking asunder. The divine authority of the Church is opposed, robbed of her rights, and laid prostrate to satisfy human expediency ; and iniquity exposes her a degraded slave to the hatred of the nations. The universal Church suffers from every novelty, ever bear- ing in mind the admonition of the Pope, St. Agatho, ' that from what has been regularly defined, nothing can be taken away ; no innovation introduced there,* no addition made ; but that it * The following extract is taken from a letter of that elegant and accomplished scholar, the laic Cardinal Mai, to the Rev. Canon Townscnd, l)earing the date- of April 1850. Tlu- 576 Papal Supremacy Encyclical must be preserved untouched both as to words and meaning.' gory XVI. It would moreover be a crime, and entirely at variance with that deep veneration with which the laws of the Church [the Canon Law] should be received, to censure in the wild spirit of criticism, discipline sanctioned by her, whether as regards the administration of things sacred, the rules of morality, the rights of the Church or of her ministers, or to cavil at it as clashing with the principles of natural law, or to pronounce it lame and imperfect, and subject to the civil tribunal. And here we wish to see your constancy ever watchful to defend religion against that most foul conspiracy against the celibacy of the clergy, which, as you know, is daily extending its influence, and in which the ranks of the impious philosophers of the day are swelled by the accession of some even of the ecclesiastical order, who have been carried so far, as in some places publicly to solicit the intervention of their princes, and even to repeat their solicitations with them in order to abrogate this most holy branch of discipline. But let us turn to another most prolific cause of the evils we deplore as at present afflicting the Church. We allude to that depraved principle which, by the contrivances of wicked men, has become very prevalent ; maintaining eternal salvation to be equally attainable in whatever profession of faith, pro- vided the natural dictates of morality be therein observed. From this polluted fountain of indifference flows that absurd letter is printed in a note, p. 291, of Canon Townsend's Jouj-nal of a Tour in Italy in 1850 : — Sancta quidem Romana ec- The Holy Roman Church clesia in dogmatibus semel de- stands, and always will persist finitis perstat semperque per- in standing, firmly in its dog- stabit ; neque a conciliorum mas once defined ; and will quorumlibet cEcumenicorum never recede from the deci- placitis unquam reccdet. sions of any CEcumenical Councils whatsoever. /// England. 577 and erroneous doctrine, or rather raving, in favour and in defence Encyclical of ' liberty of conscience ;' for which most pestilential error, the gory'^XVl/^ course is opened by that entire and wild liberty of opinion which is everywhere attempting the overthrow of religious and civil institutions ; and which the unblushing impudence of some has held forth as an advantage to religion. Hither tends that worst and never sufficiently to be execrated and detested liberty of the press, for the dififusion of all manner of writings, which some so loudly contend for, and so actively promote. ' No means must here be omitted,' says Clement XIII., on the pro- scription of bad books, ' as the extremity of the case calls for all our exertions, to exterminate the fatal pest which spreads through so many works ; nor can the materials of error be otherwise destroyed, than by the flames which consume the depraved elements of the evil.' The falsity and rashness of that doctrine is evident, and pregnant with the most deplorable evils, ad- vocated by some, condemning the censure of books as a need- less burden, rejecting it as intolerable; or with infamous effrontery proclaiming it to be irreconcilable with the rights of men, or denying in fine the right of exercising such a power, or the existence of it in the Church. For several years before the Roman Catholic Pledges of Koman Relief Act of 1829 was passed, Roman Catholics, catholics, both laymen and clergy, voluntarily appealed to the nation, and put forth from time to time the most solemn statements, and tendered the most firm pledges, that the Roman Catholics, if admitted to serve in Parliament, and to hold civil offices in the State, would not abuse the privileges if granted. The following extracts arc from documents publicly put forth by Roman Catholic ecclesiastics. 4E 578 Papal Supremacy Dr. Doyle. In 1 825 Dr. Doyle affirmed on oath, before a committee of the House of Lords : — I have never discovered in others, nor have I entertained myself any disposition whatever to be put in possession of any portion at all of the revenues or property belonging to the Established Church. Tddressisof ^^ i'^26 E pastoral address of the Roman Ca Roman Catholic Bishops. Catholic tholic Archbishops and l^ishops in Ireland, to the clergy and laity of their communion throughout Ireland, declared that, — The Catholics of Ireland disclaim, disavow, and solemnly abjure any intention to subvert the present Church Establish- ment, for the purpose of establishing a Catholic Establishment in its stead. And further, they swear that they will not exercise any privilege to which they are, or may become entitled, to disturb or weaken the Protestant religion and Protestant government of Ireland, In the year 1826, also, the Roman Catholic Bishops addressed the Protestants of England in a document of which the following is an extract : — Bearing equally with you the burdens of the country, and upholding equally its institutions and its glory, we claim a full participation in all the rights of British subjects. Every principle and practice in the remotest degree hostile to those institutions, we most explicitly disclaim. The Catholics of Ireland not only do not believe, but they declare upon oath that they detest as unchristian and impious, the belief ' that it is lawful to murder or destroy any person or in England. 579 persons whatsoever for or under the pretence of their being heretics;' and also the principle 'that no faith is to be kept with heretics.' They further declare on oath, their belief, that ' no act in itself unjust, immoral, or wicked, can ever be jus- tified or excused by or under any pretence or colour that it was done either for the good of the Church, or in obedience to any ecclesiastical power whatsoever;' 'that it is not an article of the Christian faith, neither are they thereby required to believe that the Pope is infallible,' and that they do not hold themselves ' bound to obey any order in its own nature im- moral, though the Pope or any ecclesiastical power should issue or direct such an order; but, on the contrary', that it would be sinful in them to pay any respect or obedience thereto.'* Can the Romish aggression against the supra- Cardinal Wiseman. macyofthe Crown in 1850, under the direction of the late Cardinal Wiseman, be shown or under- stood to be consistent with the preceding most solemn declarations.-' In the Times of Wednesday, 5th October, 1859, Distrust in Roman may be read the following extract of an article from Catholics. the Cork Reporter, a Roman Catholic journal : — It is quite idle to blink the fact that the distrust in Roman Catholic public men is on the increase, and very naturally too, in England. The cause is not bigotry, as we are so often told — though no doubt bigotry largely exists in England, as • An essay on the Catholic claims, addressed to the Right Honourable the Earl of Liverpool, K.G., by the Right Reve- rend James Doyle, to which is added the Pastoral Address and Declaration of the Roman Catholic archbishops and bishops of Ireland. — J)tt/)liii. l^riiilcd by Richard Coyiir. 1826. ture. 580 Papal Supremacy unfortunately, it docs everywhere else, — // is jealous anxiety about those liberties which Englatid alane possesses in tlieir full fruition at this day in Europe. So long as a despotic foreign power, under the semblance of interference in affairs merely spiritual, seems able to direct the political movements, even in their capacity of I>ritish senators, of those who represent Irish constituencies, so long will there be, — and we further say, so long there ought to be, — a marked disinclination to admit into the imperial councils any persons who may be reasonably supposed under an influence so objectionable.* Dr. M.in- The following instructive passage is taken from iiing's Essays andLhfra" ^" addrcss of Dr. Manning, printed in a volume entitled, 'Essays on Religion and Literaturel by various writers. Edited by Archbishop Manning. Second Series. London, 1867, pp. 19, 20: — It is no longer a question of fragmentary doctrines * The following passage of the farewell address of Sir Harry \''erney (reported in the Times, 24th Feb. 1874), to the con- st^ituency of Buckingham, is worthy of the serious consideration of every constituency in the United Kingdom: — ' Looking to the future, there is nothing which I wish to urge on you so earnestly as the maintenance of true Protestantism in our Church and country. Attempts are being made to sap the foundations of our scriptural Reformed faith, and to introduce the confessional and priestly absolution. If these were to succeed, the essentially Protestant character of our country would be lost, the home and family life of England would be impaired, the bold, free thought and exercise of the reason and judgment which God has given to us would exist no more. It is for the people of England to say, whether these great bless- ings shall be continued to our Fatherland.' or iiv England. 581 isolated truths ; of a little more or a little less of this de- Dr. ivian- . . . ning's Essays votion or that opinion, but of the whole Catholic faith upon «" Keiigion and Litera- the principle of divine certainty and of divine authority '""■^• through the Church in its head. And it is visibly provi- dential that at this moment the supremacy of the crown, which is the Reformation in concreto, is literally come to nought. From the beginning, Ireland would never submit to it. Scotland rejected it. In half a century after its usurpation England began to cast it off. Half the people of England formally reject it at this day. Of the other half the great majority know nothing of it ; of the remaining minority the most enlightened only tolerate it as an obsolete law, explain it away, limit it on every side, write against it, speak evil of it, or reject it altogether. Still worse than this, its own lawyers curtail its pretensions ; and worst of all, it has lately pronounced its own acts to be invalid in a large field of its supposed jurisdiction, that is, it has died by feio de se. The providence of God has poured shame and con- fusion on the Tudor statutes. The royal supremacy has perished by the law of mortality which consumes all earthly things. And at this period of our history the supremacy of the vicar of Jesus Christ re-enters as full of life as when Henry VIII. resisted Clement VII., and Elizabeth withstood S. Pius V. The undying authority of the Holy See is once more an active power in England ; the shadow of Peter has fallen again upon it. The peojjle of England are as con- scious — nay, more conscious, of the presence of the Catholic Church among them than of the Anglican establishment. Such language from a Roman Catholic arch- 582 Papal Supremacy bishop claiming to be a loyal British subject, is so abhorrent from the spirit of the "British constitution in Church and State, that no man of common honesty or of common sense can admit the compatibility of such a claim, while Dr. Manning holds and boldly publishes such vauntings of the supremacy of the Bishop of Rome. Such language, however, is no more than might be expected from a man who is bound by the oath taken by every Roman Catholic Bishop and Archbishop.* From another Essay in the same volume, enti- The following are three of the obligations of that oath Oath taken by Roman Catholic Bishops. Papatum Romanum et regalia Sancti Petri adjutor eis ero ad defendendum et retinendum, salvo meo ordine, contra om- nem hominem. Jura, honores, privilegia, et auctoritatem Sancta; Romanje EcclesicC, Domini nostri Papee et successorum pra;dictorum, conservare, defendere, augere, promovere curabo. Regulas Sanctorum Patrum, decreta, ordinationes, seu dis- positiones, reservationes, pro- visiones et mandata Apostolica totis viribus observabo, et faci- am ab aliis observari. Hjere- ticos, schismaticos, et rebellcs eidem Domino nostro, vel suc- cessoribus pr^edictis pro posse persequar et impugnabo. I will aid them to defend and maintain the Roman Papacy and the royalties of St. Peter, saving my order, against every man. The rights, honours, privi- leges, and authority of the Holy Roman Church, ofourLordthe Pope and his aforesaid succes- sors, I will endeavour to pre- serve, defend, increase, and advance. The rules of the Holy Fathers, the Apostolic decrees, ordi- nances or disposals, reserva- tions, provisions, and mandates I will observe with all my might, and cause to be obsen-ed by others. Heretics, schismatics, and rebels to our said Lord, or his foresaid successors, I will persecute and make war against, according to my power. in Efigland. 583 tied * On Church and State, or the relations between the Spiritual and the Civil powers,' by Edmund Sheridan Purcell, the following extract is copied, pp. 416-418 : — The right of deposing kings is inherent in the supreme Right of de- sovereignty which the Popes, as vicegerents of Christ, exer- h"he"ent'iif* cise over all Christian nations. By the very fact of being ' ^ °^^^' Christian, nations have accepted the divine law, and are bound by its remotest consequences, and the Church is responsible to God for the observance of the divine law by kings and peoples alike, but every responsibility involves a corresponding authority. Therefore this supreme sovereignty is vested in the Church, One of the attributes of sovereignly, however, is to execute judgment ; and the last punishment of kings is deposition. But the Church is also responsible for the highest welfare of the people, for whose good in the name of God kings reign. When kings renounce the name of God, and lead their people to destruction, the Vicar of Christ, by virtue of his supreme responsibility and consequent sovereignty, deposes the godless king and absolves the people from their oath of allegiance. And further on the waiter adds : — To depose kings and emperors is as much a right as to excommunicate individuals and to lay kingdoms under an interdict. These are no derived or delegated rights, but are of the essence of that royal authority of Christ with which His vicegerents on earth are vested. This so- vereignty is in itself supreme in all limes and over all men, at least over all men who are under the divine law. There cannot be, in the nature of things, two supreme au- thorities in one society. Christian society is one ; it must, therefore, be under one supreme licad, under one ultinialc 584 Papal Siipreniacy poi^nK "kings '^^^j imdct onc sovereign authority ; but this ultimate law, thePopcsr t^^^ ^"^^ supreme and sovereign authority is the Church, the fountain and source of all the authority which flows through Christian society. When, therefore, for the common good the head of the Church exercises his supreme authority either by excommunicating individuals, by laying nations under an interdict, or by deposing kings, all Christian people are bound to obey his decree. How far the supreme pontifical autho- rity extends over such nations as have lost, or have never received the Christian name, or who have rejected Christian baptism and the divine law, is a question, not so much of principle as of the modification of a principle, and one which I cannot now enter upon. So much, however, is clear, that where, as in uncatholic nations, responsibility is less, autho- rity is less. A question distinct from this, however, is the exer- cise of a right undoubtedly possessed. A man, for instance, may possess a right and yet be unable to exercise it, or con- sider it inexpedient even to assert it ; yet this restraint under which he labours does not destroy his right. In a like manner the Vicars of Christ possess the right to excommunicate kings by name, or to depose them, or to lay kingdoms under an interdict, and yet, owing to the altered state of Christendom, and because it would not now conduce to the public good, the sovereign pontiffs refrain from inflicting those terrible penalties on sacrilegious princes, or on rebellious people ; but it does not follow from this wise expediency that the Popes of the present age are dispossessed of this supreme attribute of their sovereign power over the nations. Under circumstances the non-exercise of a right is no conclusive argument as to its non-existence. Writers have argued, and nations have de- clared, that Popes have no power to depose kings ; but no Pope, that I am aware of, has accepted such arguments, or endorsed such declarations, and therefore I will follow what the Popes have said and done rather than the opinions of Galilean legists, or the declarations of heretical parliaments. in England. 585 Without noting the proceedings of late years, but simply making reference to the articles of the Syllabus and the Decree of the Vatican Council, is it unjust to ask our Roman Catholic fellow-subjects of the present time, both lay and clerical : — Whether they have not done, and are still doing, everything their predecessors most solemnly swore they would not do, — usurping and claiming everything they swore they would not claim, — defying their oath, — trampling under foot pledges which could not have been more solemnly proffered, nor more generously accepted, than they were at the time ?* The following short extract from the * Expostu- cowper-s Ex postulation. lation ' of the poet Cowper, addressed to the People of England in 1782, may perhaps appear not un- worthy of consideration in 1874, by such of their descendants as have ears to hear the voices of History : — Hast thou admitted with a blind fond trust. The lie that burned thy fathers' bones to dust, That first adjudged them heretics, then sent Their souls to heaven, and cursed them as they went ? The lie that Scripture strips of its disguise. • See the practical development of these claims, in the report of the trial in the case of Rev. R. O'Keeffc, and especially the evidence of Cardinal Cullen, and the Judgment and Charge of the Lord Chief Justice of Ireland (Whiteside). I.ungnians, Green, and Co. London, 1874. 4 1- 586 Papal Supremacy. And execrates above all other lies ; The lie that claps a lock on Mercy's plan, And gives the Key to yon infinn old man, Who once ensconced in Apostolic chair, Is deified, and sits omniscient there ; The lie that knows no kindred, owns no friend, But him that makes its progress his chief end ; That having spilt much blood, makes that a boast, And canonises him that sheds the most ? Away with charity that soothes a lie, And thrusts the truth with scorn and anger by ! Shame on the candour and the gracious smile Bestowed on them that light the martyr's pile ; While insolent disdain, in frowns expressed, Attends the tenets that endured that test. Grant them the rights of men, and while they cease To vex the peace of others, grant them peace ; But, trusting bigots, — whose false zeal has made Treachery their duty — thou art self-betrayed. THE END. SUPPLEMENTARY ECCLESIASTICAL LAWS OF THE GERMAN AND PRUSSIAN PARLIAMENTS. I. The following is the text of the law which has passed the Reichstag of the German Empire and which appeared in the Times of May 13, 1874, while this volume was passing through the press : — ' We, William, by the grace of God, German Em- peror, King of Prussia, &c., having obtained the con- sent of the German State Council and Parliament, hereby ordain in the name of the German Empire the following : — ' " Clause \. A clergyman or any religious func- tionary who, having been dismissed from office by sentence of the proper Court of Justice, shall yet perform any act from which it may be concluded that he lays claim to the continued possession of his for- feited office, may be ordered by the administrative authorities of his State to leave or take up his residence in certain districts and localities. Should such act involve the full stretch of his former authority, or should he actually exercise the authority he has been 588 Stippleme}itary Laius of the deprived of, or should he decline to obey the interning orders of the administrative authorities, the Govern- ment of his State shall be entitled to strip him of his right of citizenship, and to expel him from the territory of the German Empire. "* Clause II. The provisions of Clause I. equally apply to those persons who, having exercised the func- tions of an ecclesiastical office intrusted to them or assumed by them at variance with the law of the land, have had sentence pronounced against them for this offence by the proper Court. "'Clause III. In the administrative decrees re- ferred to in Clauses I. and II., the reasons for their issue require to be stated. Should a person against whom such a decree is issued deny that he has com- mitted the acts with which he is charged, or assert that, though he may have committed these acts, they do not come under the present law, he shall be entitled to appeal to the proper Court within eight days of receiving the decree. In those States in which there is a permanent Court for ecclesiastical affairs the appeal has to be lodged in such Court ; in other States the case belongs to the jurisdiction of the Supreme Criminal Court. The appeal having been lodged, the Court will decide whether the appellant has com- mitted any of the acts specified in Clause I. Should the Court decide that no act has been committed justifying the issue of the decree under the present law, German and Prussian Parliaments. 589 the decree must be withdrawn by the administrative authority issuing it. The appeal must be signed by the appellant in the presence of an attorney or a member of a court, and be addressed to the proper court. The proceedings of the court will be in accordance with its ordinary rules ; or, if the rules should not be sufficient for the purpose, they may be altered or supplemented by the court until fresh rules are enacted by law. The intervals of time legally intervening between the various stages of the proceedings may be shortened by the court at dis- cretion. An appeal has power to stay the enforce- ment of the administrative decree only in the event of loss of citizenship being involved in it. In such a case the appellant may be ordered to leave or take up his residence in certain districts or localities pend- ing judicial decision. ' " Clause IV. Persons losing the right of citizen- ship in one of the German States under the present law lose the like privilege in all other German States. Nor can they re-acquire the right of citizenship in any German State without the consent of the State Council. " ' Clause V. Persons prosecuted for exercising the functions of an ecclesiastical office intrusted to them or assumed by them at variance with the law of the land, may, by the decree of the administrative autho- rities, be ordered to leave f)r take up their residence in certain districts or localities. — Given, &c."' 590 Supplementary Laws of the II. LAW REGARDING THE ADMINISTRATION OF VACANT CATHOLIC BISHOPRICS OF 20TH May, 1874* We, William, by the grace of God King of Prus- sia, &c., with the consent of the two Houses of Parliament, enact what follows : — Clause I. — If the see of a Catholic bishopric falls vacant, those rights and ecclesiastical functions of the episcopal office not relating to the administra- tion of Church property shall be exercised in ac- cordance with the provisions of this statute pending the investiture of a new Bishop recognised by the State. Clause II. — Whoever wishes to exercise epi- scopal rights or functions of the kind referred to in Clause I., must make written intimation of his in- tention to the Governor of the province in which the vacant see is situate. In this notice he must define the extent of the rights to be exercised by him, prove that he has been commissioned by his Church, and that he possesses the personal qualities specified in the * This and the following Law have been translated by J. Scott Henderson, Esq. Germa7i and Prussiaji Parliaments. 591 law of May 11, 1873, as indispensable to the holding of any ecclesiastical office. He must also declare his readiness to swear fealty to the King and obedience to the laws of the State. Clause III. — Within ten days from the receipt of this communication the Governor shall be entitled to raise objections to the exercise of the episcopal rights and functions claimed. Protest having been lodged, the Governor shall be entitled to refer the case to the decision of the Ecclesiastical Court within ten days, in accordance with Clause XVI. of the law of May 11, 1873. If no protest is lodged, or the objections raised have been overruled by the Ecclesiastical Court, the person claiming episcopal rights will be summoned to take the oath prescribed by Clause II., in the presence of the Governor, or a commissary appointed by him. Clause IV. — Whoever exercises episcopal rights or functions of the kind mentioned in Clause I. previous to taking the oath incurs imprisonment from six months to two years. The same punish- ment shall be inflicted upon the substitute or vicar of a bishop if, after the sec becomes vacant, he con- tinues to exercise cpi.scopal rights or functions, without having secured authority to do so in ac- cordance with Clauses II. and III. Ecclesiastical acts performed by such a person shall ha\c no legal force. 592 Stipplcmentary Lazos of the Clause V. — Should any servants of the Church perform ecclesiastical functions by order of a bishop not recognised by the State, or deposed by the Ecclesiastical Court, or by order of a person who exercises episcopal rights or functions, contrary to the provisions of this law, or by order of a substitute appointed by such persons, they shall incur a penalty not exceeding one hundred thalers, or imprisonment not exceeding one year. If any servants of the Church exercise episcopal rights or functions by order of persons disqualified to com- mission them, they shall be punished with imprison- ment from six months to two years. Clause VI. — When an episcopal see has been made vacant in consequence of a sentence of the Ecclesiastical Court, the chapter of the diocese shall be forthwith called upon by the Governor of the province to elect a vicar. Unless the Governor be informed within ten days of a vicar having been elected, or unless the vicar elected takes the oath of allegiance within a fortnight thereafter, the Minister of Ecclesiastical Affairs shall appoint a commissary to take charge of the property, real and otherwise, belonging to or administered by the see. Coercive measures necessary to cause the said property to be handed over to the commissary, shall be taken by the Governor-General. Clause VII. — The provisions of Clause VI. will German and Prussian Parliaments. 593 be likewise applied if a vicar of a diocese should resign after the deposition of a bishop by the Court previous to the investiture of a ne\V bishop recog- nised by the State ; or if an episcopal see having fallen vacant in any other way, episcopal rights and functions are exercised by persons not qualified under Clauses II. and III. Clause VIII. — The provisions of Clause VI. re- specting the appointment of a commissary to ad- minister the property there designated and the sequestering of this property will take effect in all cases in which a see is not within a year of its falling vacant filled by a bishop recognised by the State. The Minister of Ecclesiastical Affairs will be entitled to prolong the term mentioned in the preceding passage. Clause IX. — All rights ordinarily exercised by the bishop in administering property are transferred to the commissary, the cost of such administration being defrayed out of the Church funds. The com- missary will represent the episcopal see or the Bishop in all matters in which the legal rights of property of the diocese are concerned. He is to superintend the administration of the whole eccle- siastical property of the diocese, both local and otherwise, as well as of property of any kind des- tined for ecclesiastical purposes. The commissary shall require no special powers in dealing with third 4('. 594 Supplcincutary LaTus of the persons, his writ of office holdin. Augustine, his mission to England, 365 ; his reception by Ethelhert, il).; his conferences with the British bishops, 366-368 ; the bishops refuse to submit to the require- ments made by him in behalf of the pope, 369 6o4 Index. Auricular confession, 487 Austria, its abrogation of the Con- cordat with Rome, 39, 78 ; its views of the burial and education of those not in communionwith the Church of Rome condemned by the pope, 39, 40 ; its resistance to the en- croachments of the papacy, 78 > its defeat by Germany at Sadowa, 96 ; is driven out of Italy and Ger- many, ib. ; its expulsion of the Jesuits, loi Babington conspiracy. See An- thony Babington Babington, Anthony, takes part in a plot to assassinate Elizabeth, 550; is arrested, tried, and ex- ecuted, 552, 553 Baden, punishment of a minister of, by the German government for using intemperate language, 80 Badenoch, Dr., elected honorary secretary of the committee formed to express sympathy with the the emperor of Germany in his struggle with Ultramontanism, 2; telegrams received and read by him at the meetings, 30, 43, 58, 121, 122, 144, 146, 160, 161 ; proposes at a public meeting at Portsmouth a vote of sympathy ' with Germany, 155 Ballard, cons]3ires with Tyrrell to take the life of lilizabeth, 543 ; Pope Gregory XIII. asserts that if they accomplish that deed they will be worthy of canonization, 544 ; takes a prominent part in the Babington conspiracy, 550, 551; is arrested, 552; his ex- ecution at Tyburn, 553 Barons, their resistance to the en- croachments of the pope in the reign of King John, 383, 384 ; threaten to renounce their al- legiance, 385 ; elect Fitz-Walter their general, //'. ; compel the king to sign the Magna Charta, 385, 386 ; the pope issues a bull condemning theiii and the Charta, //'. ; assistance promised them from Prince Louis of France, 386 ; their complaints against papal administration in the reign of Henry III., 389 Bartholomew Hospital, foundation of, by Henry VIII., 504 Basle, Bishop of, insists that his cures should give their adherence to thedoctrine of papal infallibility, 81 ; is removed from his diocese by the delegates from the Seven Cantons, //'. ; his removal ap- proved of by the Federal govern- ment, ib. Bateman, Mr. James, proposes a vote of thanks to the Chairman at the meeting at Exeter Ilall, 164 Bavaria, its hesitancy in taking part in the campaign against France due to the machinations of the Jesuits, 96 ; warnings given by it of the danger arising from Ultra- montanism, 97, 99 ; its laws re- specting the training of the clergy, 107 Becket, Thomas a, is created arch- bishop of Canterbury by King Henry II., 372 ; attempts to abuse the prerogatives of the king, 373 ; destruction of his shrine at Can- terbury by orders of Cromwell, 496 Bede, his account of the mission of Augustine to England, 365, 366 Belgium, source of the power of Ultramontanism in, 61; its re- sistance to the claims of Rome, 78 'Benefit of clergy,' limitation of, by Henry VIII., 402, 403 Bentham's Ely, 444 Berlin, telegram from, 146 ; public meeting at, in response to Eng- land's expression of sympathy with Germany, 168-172 ; social position of those attending meet- ing at, 168 Bible, the foundation of the statute law of England, 134 Bishoprics, German, Roman Ca- Index. 605 tholic laws regarding the adminis- tration of when vacant, 590-598 Bishops, cited by Henry VIII. to appear before the King's Bench for supporting the powers of Cardinal Wolsey, 401 ; their humble sub- mission to the king, ib. ; acknow- ledge him to be the head of the English church, 401 ; their election by the pope put an end to, 405 ; regulation of the manner of their election and investiture, 413; their hostility to the circulation of the Scriptures and their persecution of Tyndal, 449 n. ; assistance rendered by them in procuring the edict of the SLx Articles, 489 ; their persecuting designs, 489, 490, 504 ; their fanaticism resisted by King Henry, 491 n. Bishops, seven, arrested and lodged in the Tower by James II., 159, 566 ; their trial and acquittal, ib. Bismarck, Prince von, his deter- mined attitude towards the Ultra- montanes, 42, 84, 90, 91, 95 ; his object in his dealings with them the consolidation of the German empire, 89, 90 ; on his return from Versailles discovers the hostility of the Ultramontanes to the empire in the school, church, and parliament, 90 ; determines that the supremacy of the law of the realm should be maintained, 91 ; boy-picture of, 100 ; his expulsion of the Jesuits from the German empire, lOi ; England's sympathy with him, 159, et passim Boleyn, Anne, is created Countess of Pembroke, 409 ; is married to King Henry VIII., 409, 410 ; her coronation, 416 ; gives birth to the Princess Elizabeth, 417 ; her marriage with Henry denounced by Pope Paul III. 469 Boniface VIII., resistance to his pretensions to temporal power, 8 ; his decree that the po])e had absolute power in things tcmjioral and spiritual, 38, 390 ; reply to his decree by the parliament of Edward I., 391 Bonn, professor of, threatened with excommunication for not teaching the dogma of papal infallibility, 139 Bonner, Bishop, presents the appeal of Henry VIII. to the pope, 417 ; his persecuting spirit, 130, 520 Book of Common Prayer, first and second editions of, 512; edition of, by Rev. J. Ketley, 512 n. Borgia, Rodrigo, 28 Bowyer, Sir Ge(n-ge, his letterto Earl Russell, and the Earl's reply, 5 Breslau, professors of, threatened with excommunication for not teaching the doctrine of the infalli- bility of the pope, 1 39 ; telegram from, 144 Brett, Sergeant, glorification of his murderers, 157 British bishops, their disregard of Augustine, 369 Bucer, Martin, his body exhumed and burnt in the reign of Mary, 521 n. ; reversal of the sentence against him in the reign of Eliza- beth, 534 Bulla Coense, its excommunication of persons charging ecclesiastics before a lay tribunal, 9 ; and of judges sitting in judgment on clerics, ib. ; was read before the pope every Maunday Thursday for several centuries, ib. ; its annual reading suspended by Clement XIV., ib.; is revived by the pre- sent pope, ib. ; is asserted by Car- dinal Cullen and Archbishop Leahy to be in full force in Ire- land at the present time, ib. Bulls : — of Innocent HI., pronounc- ing sentence of excommunication against King John, 376 ; of In- nocentlll. condenmingthe Magna Charta, 386, 387 ; of Paul 1 1 1, excommunicating and deposing Henry VIH. 45 1-483 ; of PiusV. against Elizabeth, 536-541 6o6 Iiidex. Bulls of excommunication, treason in common law to bring in to England, 391, 54 > Burial in Austria of those not in communion with the Church of Rome condemned by the pope, 39 Burke, E. , his philippic agamst the faithless friends of Hyder Ali, 95 Cassarism, distinguished from Ul- tramontanism, 36 ; acceptation of the term at the present day, ib. Ci€sa!-ism and Ullramontanism, quotations from, 51, 224-228 Cambridge, contingent raised by, to assist Elizabeth to repel the in- vasion of Philip of Spain, 557 Cambridge, University of, Henry VIII. proposes questions to it respecting the validity of his mar- riage with Catharine, 396 ; states its opinion as to whether the pope possesses greater authority than other foreign bishops, 419-423 ; declaration by, of loyal obedience to Henry VIII., 430-433 ; hos- tility to its reforming spiiit by Bishop Gardiner, 520 Cambridge University Library con- tains Edward VI. 's own copy of his Short Treatise on the Pope's ' Supremacy, 512 n. Campion, Edward, organises a con- spiracy against Elizabeth, 546 ; publishes his Ten Reasons for being a Catholic, ib. ; is arrested, and lodged in the Tower, ib. ; his examination by Elizabeth, ib. ; is tried, condemned, and executed, 547, 548 ; veneration paid to his memory by Roman Catholics, 548 Canterbury, Archbishop of, his op- position to Ultramontane policy, 30 Canterbury, the Dean of, his speech at St. James' Hall, 34-43 Cardoni, text-book of, 228, 229 Catesby, takes a leading part in the Gunpowder Plot, 561 Catharine of Aragon, her marriage to Arthur, eldest son of Henry VII., 394 ; a dispensation for lici mar- riage with Arthur's brother, Henry VIII., granted by Julius II., ib. ; her coronation at Westminster Abbey, 395 ; proposals of mar- riage for the hand of her daughter, the Princess Mary, from the Em- peror Charles and the Duke of Orleans, ib. ; doubts raised re- specting the validity of her mar- riage, 395-397 ; is cited to appear before the Cardinals Campeiusand Wolsey at Blackfriars, 398, 399 ; the opinions of the universities respecting the legality of her mar- riage, 402 ; proclamation of her divorce, 416 ; sensation produced by the news of her divorce in Rome, 417,418 ; the validity of her marriage declared by Clement V., 418 ; the sentence of her di- vorce repealed by the first par- liament of her daughter Mary, 513-515 Catholic Church, its views respect- ing the extent of papal jurisdic- tion not in harmony with Ultra- montanes, 7, 8 Catholic Congress at Munich, de- claration of, 230-233 Catholic unions and associations derive their inspiration from the Jesuits, 16 Celibacy of the clergy, 487 Chambers, Sir Thomas, M.P., his speech at St. James' Hall, 44-55 Chancey, W.Jiis letter to the Earl of Leicester on the rigorous laws of EHzabeth, 530, 531 n. Charles, Emperor of Spain, reason for breaking off his proposed match with the Princess Mary, 395 Charters and Documents. See Docu- ments. Charterhouse, execution of monks of, for refusing the royal supre- macy, 426 Chase, Chief Justice, his solution of the difficulty respecting the in- Index. 607 auguration of Mr. Lincoln as President, 92 Chicago, bishop of, summoned be- fore the court to show reasons for his persecution of Father Chini- quy, 152, 153 Chicheley, archbishop, refuses to consecrate a bishop for a diocese in England nominated by the pope, 393 ; his opposition to the instructions of Pope Martin V., ib. Chiniquy, Rev. C, reception given to him at the National Club, 12 ; his speech at St. James' Hall, 1 1 1- 117; at Exeter Hall, 146-154; his experience as a Roman Ca- tholic in French Canada, 147 ; honours confeiTcd upon him while a Roman Catholic, 148 ; in- struction regarding the nature of Roman Catholic oaths received by him, 149 ; his encounter with a perverted Protestant minister, 150, 151 ; persecutions suffered by him since his conversion, 15 1, 152 ; summons the bishop of Chicago to court to show why he was persecuted, 152, 153; asserts that the secret of the Church of Rome is to exterminate heretics and Protestants from the earth, ib. Christian Brothers, 15 Church and State, principle of union of, 56 ; in Prussia, de- finition of the respective powers of, 94 ; relative position of, 125, 128, 129 Church penalties in Germany, de- finition and limitation of, 104 Church refonnatories in Germany placed under the supervision of the State, 105 Churches of Germany, secession from, 104. 3t'(? Ecclesiastical laws. Civil and ecclesiastical officers, oath required to be taken by them by Henry VHI. and Elizabeth, 451, 528, 529 ; penalties to be in- flicted on, if transgressing, 530 Civil magistrates, their subjection to the crown, 541 ; declaration re- specting, by the thirty-eighth article of the church of England, ib. ; by the constitution of Scotland, 541 ; are not to be subject to any foreign jurisdiction, 545 Civil marriages in Germany, laws respecting, 107 Civilta, the organ of the Jesuits in Rome, its condemnation of the universities of Germany, 42 Clement V., appoints Cardinals Campeius and Wolsey to decide on the legality of the marriage of Heniy VHI. and Catharine of Aragon, 396 ; is requested to confirm the sentence of the uni- versities as to the validity of the marriage of Henry and Catharine of Aragon, 406 ; pronounces the divorce of Henry and Catharine of Aragon illegal, 417 ; declares Henry excommunicated, 418 Clement XIV. suspends the annual publication of the Bulla Ccenae, 9 ; suppresses the order of the Je- suits, 9, lOI Clergy, their immunity from the jurisdiction of civil coui'ts claimed by popes, 8, 9 ; necessity of the protection of the lower orders of, from hierarchical tyranny, 232 ; their exemption from secular ju- risdiction restricted by parlia- ment, 403 ; statute ordaining them to be brought under the same cri- minal law as the laity, 450, 495 ; celibacy of, 487 ; oath of supre- macy required to be taken by tlicm by Henry VHI. and Eliza- beth, 451, 528, 529 Clergy of Germany, laws for the training and institution of, 106, 142 ; inciting riot made a penal offence, 100, 210 ; supplementary laws for the regulation of the, 587-602. See Ecclesiastical laws. Code Napoleon, 107 Clonfert, bishop, ecclesiastical des- potism of, 157 Coke, Chief Justice, placed in the Tower by James H., 565 ; on the 6o8 Index. lights and privileges of the people of England, 566 Cologne, cathedral of, royal gifts to, 93 Communion in both kinds, 487 Confessional, how used by the Jesuits, 15 Conscience, rights of, to be respected, 37 ; Ultramontanism opposed to, 38 ; definition of, 108 ; to what extent subordinate to the sove- reignty of the state, ib. ; liberty of, in Germany, 177 Constance, Council of, 115 Constantine, Emperor, conversion of, 32 Constitution de Ecclesia, 270-284 Constitution of England opposed to the papal supremacy, 363 Constitutions of Clarendon, 509 Convocation, jurisdiction of, re- strained by the English parlia- ment, 410 ; statement of religious abuses laid before it by Henry VIII., 449; decrees that the pope had no power to summon general councils of the Church, 451 ; discusses the reforms ne- cessary in the Church, 486 Cork Reporter, on the distrust in Roman Catholic public men in England, 5S6, 587 Coronation oath, taken by William and Mary, 502 n. ; at the union of Scotland with England, ib. ; on the union of Ireland and Great Britain, ib. ; taken by Queen Vic- toria, 503, 504 n. Cowper, extract from his Expostu- latioti to the people of England, 584 Cranmer, Archbishop, his sugges- tion that the question of the va- lidity of the marriage of Henry VIII. and Catharine should be submitted to the universities ap- proved by the king, 397, 398 ; brings the matter of the king's marriage before the Convocation, 416 ; is licensed by the king to determine the question of the di- vorce, ib. ; cites Catharine to ap- pear before his court at Dunstable, ib. ; pronounces the sentence of Catharine's divorce, ib. ; his ac- knowledgment of the supremacy of Edward VI., 510; useful re- forms promoted by, 510-512 ; his death in the reign of Mary, 521 Cremation of dead bodies in the reign of Mary, 521 Cromwell, T., instructs commission- ers to visit the abbeys, monas- teries, nunneries, and universities of England, 444 ; is ai)pointed by Henry VIII. his vice-gerent in matters ecclesiastical, 449 ; his instructions to schoolmasters and heads of families, ib. ; ordains that a copy of the whole Bible should be placed in every parish church, ib. ; authorises Coverdale to assist Tyndal in the transla- tion of the Scriptures, 450 n. ; orders the destruction of the shrine of Thomas a Becket at Canterbury, 496 Crown, statute by Henry VIII. regidating the succession to the, 415, 416 Cullen, Cardinal, his extreme Ul- tramontane views respecting pa- pal power, 8 ; suspends Father O'Keefife from his duties,9 ; asserts that the Bulla Co^nce is in full force in Ireland at the present time, ib. ; his denunciation of the Old Catholics, 75 ; graduates of the Irish University demand of him to be instructed in science and history, 107 ; his evidence in the trial of O'Keeffe, 585 n. Curth, Dr. of Berlin, his reception at tlae National Club ; assists Dr. Thompson in the translationof the German ecclesiastical laws, 13, 182 Dalgairns, Father, his advocacy of the doctrine of papal infallibility, 62 Davidson, Rev. Thain, closes the meeting at St. James' Hall, 118 fndt IT. 609 Dease, Mr., letter to him from Mr. Gladstone favouring the inde- pendence of tlie pope, 2, 222, 223 Denbigh, Lord, his letter on tlie division between the Federal Government and tlie cures of Basle contradicted, 81 Derry, siege of, 159 Desmond, Earl of, his traitorous design for the annexation of Ireland to the papal see, 485, 486 Deutsche Keichszcitiiiig, on the hopes of tlie Churcli of Rome built on the dissolution of the state, 97 1 )ocuments : — Ecclesiastical laws of Prussia, 183 ; Act of George IV. against Jesuits and monastic in- stitutions, 213 ; Act of 34 & 35 Vict, against territorial titles by Roman Catholics, 217 ; Act of 23 & 24 Vict, regarding Roman Catholic charitable trusts, 220 ; declaration of the Catholic Con- gress at Munich, 230 ; German bishops' oath to the pope, 234 ; Encyclical of Pius IX., 236 ; the Syllabus, 252 ; the Vatican decree on infallibility, 270 ; charter of King John surrendering his crowns to the pope, 377 ; letter of Henry I. to Pope Paschal, 371 ; letter of liHiocent III. to Kingjohn, 3S1 ; bull condemning the Magna Charta, 386 ; answer by the uni- versity of Cambridge to the king's inquiry as to the extent of the pope's jurisdiction, 419, 420 ; notice to the bishops and lords- lieutenant of shires, 426 ; decla- ration of obedience to I lenry VIII. l)y tlie university of Cambridge, 430 ; answer by the university of Oxford as to the extent of the king's jurisdiction, 438 ; mandate of the bishop of I'.ly to his clergy, 442 ; excommunication of Henry VIII. by Paul III., 459 ; edict of tlie Six Articles, 487 ; ex- commiinicalidii of I'ilizabeth by Pius v., 536 ; oath by Roman Catliolic bishops to the jjope. 582 ; supplementary ecclesiastical ■ German laws, 587 Dinooth, Abbot, his answer In Augustine regarding the claims of the pope, 368, 369 Dissenters, Protestant, relieved from the disabilities of the Test and Corporation Acts, 28 Dispensations, statute respecting, 413-415 Divorce laws in Germany, illustra- tion of, 141, 142 DiJllinger, Dr., prominent part taken by him in the Old Catholic move- ment, 41 ; his declaration against Ultramontanism, 228, 229 Dorner, Dr., professor in the uni- versity of Berlin, his speech al the response meeting in Berlin, 170, 171 Doyle, Dr., Bishop of Kildare, his views not in harmony with the Ultramontanes, 8 ; disclaims all desire for temporal power on behalf of the pope, 9, 578 ; asserts that the Bulla Ccenre was never received in this country, 9 ; the present claims of the Roman Catholics disavowed by him, 34 ; his Essay on the Catholic Claims, 579 Drake, Francis, services rendered bv him against the Armada, 557, 55S, 559 . Duhltn Rt-vjew, its comments on the Syllabus, 52 Ecclesia, Constitution dc, 270-2S1 Ecclesiastical courts, and the an- cient powers of the bishoj)S, re- stored by Mary, 519 Ecclesiastical discipline, German laws against the abuse of, 140 Ecclesiastical laws of Germany respecting the regulation of the clergy, 587-589 Ecclesiastical laws of Prussia, 89, loi, 103-107, 136, 140 ; churches subject to the .State laws, 1S3, 184 ; legal withdrawal fnnii :i church, 184-187 ; limilatinn of 4 I 610 Judex. the use of ecclesiastical penalties and discipline, 1S7-189 ; con- cerning the churchiy power of discipline, antl the constitution of a royal tribunal for Church af- fairs, 189-200 ; concerning the preparatory training and tlic in- duction of clergymen, 200-210 ; against clergymen endangering the public peace, 210 ; against the Jesuits, 212; regarding the ad- ministration of vacant Catholic bishoprics, 590-598 ; supplemen- tary law regarding the training and appointment of clergymen, 598-602 Ecclesiastics, large portion of the estates in England held by them in the reign of Henry VIII., 391 Edgar, King, styles himself the Vicar of Christ, 370 Edmunds Bury, meeting of the bavons at, to protest against King John's yielding to the demands of the pope, 385 Education in Austria, of those not in communion with the Church of Rome condemnefl by the pope, Education, laws respecting, in Ger- many, 137, 138 ; compulsory in . Germany, ih. Edward the Confessor declares him- self the Vicar of the Supreme King, 370 Edward I., reformations in the go- vernment of his kingdom, 391 ; the statute of mortmain passed in his reign, ih. ; message to his parliament in reply to the decree of Boniface VIII., ib. Edward III., opposition to papal usurpations in his reign, 392 Edward IV., decision respecting papal supremacy in his reign, 239 Edward VI., his succession to the throne, 510; his supremacy ac- knowledged by the bishops, ih. ; favours the Reformation, 511 ; acts passed in his first parliament, 511, 512; composes a Short /pOTZ/jf against the supremacy of the Pope and the reformation of abuses, 512, 513 ; rejieal of the statutes enacted during his reign for the reformation of religion by his sister Mary, 515 Elberfeld, telegram from, 146 Elizabeth, rejoicings at her birth, 417 ; danger to which she was exposed during the reign of Mary, 523 ; is imprisoned in the Tower, 524 ; Bishop Gardiner's hostility towards her, ib. ; her interview with her sister, 524, 525 ; her accession to the throne, 525 ; the pope expresses his disapproval of her succession, ib. ; her corona- tion, 525, 526 ; restores the su- premacy of the crown, 526-528 ; repeals all the laws of Mary giving jurisdiction to foreign powers, 529 ; oath required by her to be taken by all officers and ecclesiastics, 529, 530 ; penalties inflicted by her on the upholders of foreign authority in England, 530 ; restores the Liturgy of King Edward VI., 531 ; her reply to Hethe, the archbishop of Can- terbury, and the bishops who up- held the legislation of her sister, 531, 532 ; her answer to the arch- bishop and bishops who had been deprived of their sees for main- taining the supremacy of the pope, 532-534 ; her commis- sioners restore Bucer and Fagius to their due honour, in the uni- versity of Cambridge, 534 ; her address to her subjects, 535, 536 ; is excommunicated by Pius V., 536-541 ; ratifies the Thirty-nine Articles of the Church of Eng- land, 541 ; results of the Jesuit conspiracy in Scotland and Ire- land to carry out the sentence of Pius V. against her, 547 ; con- spiracy against her led l)y Cam- pion and Parsons, 546-548 ; her examination of Campion, 547 ; Index. 6ii rumours of conspiracies to assas- sinate her, and place Mary Queen of Scots on the throne, 548 ; le- gislation against those who plotted her overthrow, 549 > prayer for her preservation in the House of Commons, ib. ; failure of the Ba- bington conspiracy against her life, 550 ; execution of Mary Queen of Scots, 553 ; appeals to the country for assistance in re- pelling the Invincible Armada, 557 ; plot against her by the Catholic party in Scotland frus- trated, 560 ; law passed for re- straining Popish recusants to cer- tain places of abode, 560, 562 Elsass, direction of Church and State in, in the hands of the Je- suits, 98 Ely, Bishop, his injunctions to his clergy respecting images, bones, shrines, and relics, 495, 496 Emancipation, on what ground granted to Catholics, 34 Encomiastical Lctanie to the Blessed Virgine, composed at the depar- ture of the Armada to invade England, 555, 556 n. EncycUcal letter of Pius IX., Latin and English, 236-252 ; its teach- ings, 50, 51, 176; extracts from, , 574-576 England, warning to, against tem- porising with Jesuits, 95 ; its duty with regard to the Church of Rome, 132 ; necessity of its being prepared for the approaching con- flict with Rome, 133 ; origin of its sympathy towards Germany, 173 ; its ancient custom, statute law, and constitution, opposed to papal supremacy, 363, et seq. ; gradual growth of the papal power in, from the Norman Con- quest to the reign of King John, 370, et seq. ; is given by Pope Innocent III. to the king of France, 377 ; attempts by France, incited by the pope, to invade it frustrated, 484, 485 England, Church of, rejects the doctrine of papal infallibility, 66 ; Henry VIII. declared to be the supreme head of the, 423, 424 England, kings of, their successive resistance to papal usurpation :-- William the Conqueror, 371 ; William Rufus, ib. ; Henry I., ib. ; Henry II., 373 ; King John, 374- 387; Edward I-, 391 ; Edward III., 392 ; Richard II., ib.; Henry IV., ib. ; Henry VI., 393 ; Edward IV., ib. ; Henry VIII., 394, et seq. ; Edward VI. 510-515 ; Elizabeth, 526-541 ; James I., 561 ; William and Mary, 572 ; Victoria, 503, 504 n. England, laws of, against the papacy similar to those of Ger- many, 66, 67 ; regarding Jesuits and monastic institutions, 101,212- 216 ; against the adoption of ter- ritorial titles by Roman Catholics, 2 1 7-220 ; regarding Roman Ca- tholic charitable trusts, 220-222 Ermland, Bishop of, excommuni- cates Dr. Wollman, 102, 139 Eugenius IV., Pope, Archbishop Chicheley refuses to consecrate one of his nominees, 393 Evans, Dr. Sebastian, his speech at Exeter Hall, 162, 163 Excommunication, bulls of. See Bulls. E.^eter Hall, meeting at, 6, 119 et seq. Facsimile of the Emperor's letter to Earl Russell, acknowledging receipt of the resolutions agreed to by England, 167 ; of the names of the members of the German committee who subscribed the address of thanks to England, 181 Fagius, P., his body exhumed and burnt in the reign of Mary, 521 n.; restoration to his due honours by Elizabeth, 534 Falk laws, 13, 55, 89, loi, 103- 107, 136, 183-212 ; sujiplcmcnt 6l 2 Index. to, 5S7-602. See Ecclesiastical laws Fcltoii, suffers a traitor's death for posting the bull of Pius V. on the Hishop of London's residence, 8 Fenians, execution of, for the mur- der of Serjeant I'rett, 157 ; glo- rified as martyrs by the Roman Church, ib. First-fruits paid to the pope, or- dered by the parliament of Henry VIII. to cease, 405, 412 Fisher, Dr. John, Ijishop of Win- chester, his execution, 446 F'itz-Walter, Rol)crt, appointed ge- neral by the barons against King John, 385 J'"itzwilliam Museum, at Cambridge, Henry VII I. 's copy of the De- fence of the Sacraments, pre- sented by him to Leo X., de- posited in, 493, 494 n. F'oxe's Acts and Aloninncnts, quota- tions from, 430, 525 ; account of the persecutions in the reign of Mary, 520 France, determination of the people in, to resist the encroachments of Rome, 78 ; subjugation of, by Germany, 98 ; laws of, respecting civil marriages, 107 ; England given to a king of, by Pope In- nocent III. 377 ; its attempts to invade England in the reign of Henry Vlll. unsuccessful, 484, \ rederick, of .Spain, obtains a papal dispensation for the second mar- riage of his daughter Catharine to Henry VI 11, 394 Frederick William IV., king of Prussia, his royal gifts to the cathedral of Cologne, 93 ; the pope refuses to grant a legal title to his ambassador's house in Rome, ib. ; effects of his tempo- rising policy with the Church of Rome, 94 Froude's History of England, quo- tations from, 429, 491 n., 509 n., 544 n- Cjalway, bishop of, charge against, ofimdue influence in parliament- ary elections, 158 Gardiner, Bishop, is sent by Henry VI H. to the pope regarding the legality of his marriage with Ca- tharine, 396 ; his persecuting de- signs, 130, 489; his inhumanity in the Six Articles, 489 ; one of the chief advisers of (^uecn Mary. 513, 520 ; his hostility towards the Princess Fllizabeth, 523, 524 Gang.inelli. See Clement XIV. Garibaldi, General, letter from, 10 Garnet, Father, his execution for the part taken by him in the Gunpowder Plot, 564 ; respect paid by the Jesuits to his me- mory, ib. (jeneva, government of, protest against the nomination by the pope of an Ultramontane bishop, 81 ; law passed by, giving to Ca- tholics the election of their cures and parochial council, //'. ; its re- jection of the appeal of Bishop Mermillod to be reinstated ap- proved of by the Federal govern- ment, 82 ; requests llie papal nuncio to leave Switzerland for his intemperate language, ib. ; its election of Pere Hyacinthe, ib. George IV., act passed in his reign for the relief of Roman Catholics, 572, 573 , . . German laws, 29. See Ecclesiastical laws. German Roman Catholic bishops, oath imposed by government on them, 78, 79 ; their oath to the pope, 234, 235 Germany, in its policy towards the Ultramontanes, recognises the importance of the religious ele- ment in human society, 32, 62 ; the value of the laity in, ib. ; the numerous divisions in the Roman Catholic Church in, ib. ; the supremacy of the law in, 33 ; policy of the Ultramontanes in, 61 ; maintenance of the rights Index. 613 of conscience in, 87 ; relations of Church and State in, 88 ; its erection into an empire under the king of Prussia, 98 ; its offence in the eyes of the pope, i/>. ; attempt by tlie pope to win it over to his cause, 98, 99 ; its ecclesiastical laws, 29, loi, 183- 212, 587-602 ; its laws regarding education, 137, 138 ; religious instiiiction in the schools of, 138, 139 ; impartiality of the laws of, 143 Ghilardi, his text-book, 229 Gladstone, Right Hon. W. E., his letter to I\Ir. Dease on rendering protection to the person of the Pope, 2, 222, 223 Gncist, Dr., pro rector of Berlin university, his speech at the re- sponse meeting at Berlin, 13, 169, 170, 172-179 Goodrich, Thomas, his election to be bishop of Ely, 442 ; his man- date to his clergy, 442-444 Grattan, Mr., remark by, on Pro- testantism, 159 Greco - Oriental and Russian churches, reunion of, 232 Gregory VII. (Hildebrand), sends his legate Hubert to claim civil allegiance from William the Con- queror, 8 ; his encroachments re- sisted by the king, 8, 370 Gregory IX. forces his nominees into the primacy of England, 389; issues a bull condemning the Magna Charta, 390 Gregory XIII. encourages Tyrrell and Ballard in their designs against the life of Elizabeth, 543, 544 ; applies the term ' impious Jezebel' to Elizabeth, 544 n. Gregory XVI., extract from Ency- clical letter issued by him on his accession to the popedom, 574- 576 Cirossetete, Bishop, goes to Rome to defend his attempts to reform abuses, 389; Pope Innocent IV'.s answer to his representations, //'. Guido Fawkes, one of the chief conspirators in the Gunpowder Plot, 563, 564 Gunpowder Plot, conspirators in, glorified by Dr. Manning, 157 ; narrative of, 561-564 Habeas coipus, suspension of, in the United States, loi Hall's Chronicle, quotations from- 402, 490 n., 504-509 Hallam, quotation from, on igno ranee in high places, 450 n. Hamburg, telegrams from the Town Council, Protestant Association, and merchants of, 58, 59 Hatton, Sir Christopher, proposes that the House of Commons should join in a prayer for the preservation of Queen Elizabeth, 549 Heidelberg, telegram from, 144 Henderson, J- Scott, translation by, of the supplementary Falk laws, 590 n. Henry I., his letter to Pope Pas- chal II., asserting his supremacy, 371. 372 Henry II. creates Thomas a Becket archbishop of Canterbury, 372, 373 ; resists the archbishop in his attempts to exalt the supremacy of the pope above the crown of England, 372 ; summons a coun- cil of his nobles and clergy to protest against the encroachments of the pope, ib. ; his royal supre- macy affirmed by the council, ili. Henry III., at his coronation at Gloucester, docs homage to the pope's legate, 388 ; is crowned a second time at Westminster by the primate Langton, ib. ; extor- tions and usurpations of the pope during his reign, 389 ; weakness of his mind, 390 Henry IV., declaration by him against the assumptions of the pojie, 392 Henry VI., resistance to papal usurpations during his reign, 393 6 14 hidex. Henry VII., death of, 394 Henry VHI., his marriage to his i)r()ther's widow, Catliarine of Aragon, 394; his coronation, 395 ; doubts entertained by Spain and France regarding the legality of his marriage with Catharine, ib. ; his perplexity, ih. ; seeks the ad- vice of his ministers, ib. ; de- , spatchesUr. Ganlinerto the pope, 396 ; is dissatisfied with the pope's instructions to Cardinal Cam- peius, ib. ; requests the opinion of the university of Cambridge, ib. ; complies with the suggestion of Dr. Cranmer to seek the ad- vice of foreign universities, 398 ; his speech at the convocation of the nobility at Bridewell Palace, ib. ; trial of his cause at the court held at Blackfriars, 398, 399 ; appeals to the pope, 399 ; statutes of his parliament to limit the powers of the clergy, 400, 402, 404, 405, 406-8, 410, 411, 412, 4i3-i5> 450. 451-454, 455 (-''''■ Statutes); cites the lords spiritual to appear in the King's Bench for breaking the law of provisors and praemunire, 401 ; is acknow- ledged by the bishops-the head of the English Church, ib. ; states ■ to the House of Commons the opinion of the universities that his marriage was contrary to the law of God, 402 ; restricts the ' benefit of the clergy,' 403 ; for- bids the exaction of annates, or first-fruits, 403-405 ; prohibits ap- peals to the pope, and orders that they shall be determined within his dominions, 408 ; ordains that nothing shall be purchased from Rome, 409 ; is married to Anne Boleyn, ib. ; his conference with Francis I. king of France, 409, 410 ; inflicts a fine on the arch- bishop of Canterbury, 410 ; his divorce from Catharine of Ar- agon pronounced by Archbishop Cranmer, 416 ; is cited to appear before the pope, 416, 417 ; ap- pe;ils from the pope to a general council, 417 ; the pope threatens him with excommunication, ib.\ sentence pronounced upon him by the pope, 418; directs his divines to ascertain the authority of the pope in England, 418, 419 ; letter to him from the uni- versity of Cambridge as to whe- ther the pope had a greater au- thority than other foreign bishops, 419-423 ; is declared to be the head of the Church of England, 423 ; sends a letter to the Earl of Sussex with directions how to deal with the clergy who main- tained the papal authority, 425 ; his letter to the clergy abrogating the jurisdiction of the pope, 427- 430 ; profession of obedience to him from the university of Cam- bridge, 430-437 ; gives instruc- tions to the divines of the uni- versity of Oxford to declare that the pope was not the head of the Church, 437 ; answer by the university of Oxford to his in- quiry as to the jurisdiction of the pope in England, 438-441 ; grants a license for the election of the Bishop of FLly, 442 ; authorizes Cromwell to visit and report upon the monasteries, priories, and universities, 444 ; suppresses the religious houses, 445; Bishop Fisher and Sir Thomas More executed by order of his council, 446, 447 ; receives from Convo- cation a statement of clerical abuses, 448, 449 ; injunctions is- sued by his vice-gerent Cromwell, 449, 450 ; powers given to him by parliament respecting the suc- cession to the throne, 450 ; his parliament passes a statute ex- tinguishing the power of the pope, 451-454 ; all persons admitted to any office required to maintain his supremacy, 455 ; measures taken by him to suppress the dis- Index. oi turbances excited by the clergy, 456 ; the pope's policy towards him, lb. ; Cardinal Pole's traitor ous conduct towards him, 457, 458 ; Paul III. issues a bull for l:is deposition and the subjugation of his kingdom, 458-483 ; or- dered that proclamations by him should in times of emergency have the force of acts of parlia- ment, 484 ; his preparations for preventing an invasion of England, ib. ; desires to restrain the powers of the bishops against offenders of the Six Articles, 489 ; receives a letter from Melancthon respect- ing the Six Articles, 491, 492 ; his Defence of the Sacraments, 493 ; receives from Leo X. the title of Defender of the Faith, ib. ; his succession provided for by parliament, 498, 499 ; declaration of his style in English and Latin, 501 ; his endowment of Bartho- lomew Hospital, and Trinity College, Cambridge, 504 ; his speech at his last parliament, 504-509 ; his rejection of the pope's supremacy a resumption of the ancient independence of the Church of England, 510 ; the sentence of his divorce from Ca- tharine repealed by his daughter, Mary, 513-515 Hethe, archbishop of Canterbury, answer of Elizabeth to him and other bishops maintaining the supremacy of the pope, 531, 532 ; deprived of their office for con- tumacy, 532, 533 ; Elizabeth's answer to their remonstrances, 532-534 High treason, acts defined to be, in the reign of Henry VHL424, 425, 455 ; in that of Elizabeth, 541 Hildebrand, 60, 393. See Gregory VH. Tlildcsheim, telegram from, 122 Hoadley, Bishop, on the origin of the excesses of Roman Catholics, 562, 563 n. Holden, Mr. J. T., his speech at Exeter Hall, \(>Tj, 164 Home Rulers, 17 ; in Germany, 178 Honorius II., one of his legates publishes a spurious copy of the Magna Charta, 3S9 Howard, Lord of Effingham, takes the command of the English fleet against the Armada, 557 Hubert, primate of England, his death, 373 Hubert, legate of Gregory VII., sent to William the Conqueror to claim civil allegiance from him to the pope, 8 Hyacinthe, Pere, his election to be cure by the government of Geneva, 82 ; his eloquence and powers, 82, 83 Hyder Ali, the character of his faith- less friends similar to that of the Jesuits, 95 Infallibility of the pope, contra- dictory opinions in the Roman Catholic Church respecting, 48, 49; doctrine of, ratified at the Vati- can Council, 97 ; its effect on the relations of the papacy, ih. ; hopes of the Ultramontanes based upon, ib.; how interpreted by Roman Catholics after the Vatican Coun- cil, 127 ; decree of Pius IX. on, 270-284 Innocent HI. usurps the supremacy of King John by appointing an archbishop of Canterbury, 373, 374 ; his conduct resented by the ^i"g> 375 ; threatens to strike the kingdom with an interdict, //'. ; deposes the king from his sovereignty and absolves his sub- jects from their allegiance, 376 ; commits the execution of the sentence to Philip Augustus, king of France, 377 ; King John con- sents to become his vassal, 8, 377- 380; exhorts the barons to submit themselves to their king, 381 ; sends Nicolas, bi^iop of Tusculum, to settle all disputes, 381 ; re- 6i6 Index. sistance to the acts of his legates by the clergy and liarons, 8, 383, 384 ; issues a bull against the rebellious barons, 386 ; prevents Prince Louis of France from invading England, 387 Innocent IV., his answer to Bishop Grossetete's representations, 389 Invincible Armada, its defeat and dispersion, 558-560 Ireland, Earl Russell declines to acknowledge the pope's rule over, 5 ; assertion by Cardinal CuUen that the Bulla Coenee is in full force in, 9 ; dependence of the bishops in, on the pope, 40, 41 ; policy of the Ultramontanes in, 61 ; declaration made at its union witli Great Britain respecting the upholding of the established Church of England and Ireland, 502 n. Irisli Catholic University and Car- dinal Cullen, 107 Italy, encroachments of the Jesuits resisted in, 78 Jansenism, charge of, brought against the church of Utrecht unfounded, 232 James I., his accession to the throne of England, 561 ; failure of the plot devised for his destruction, 561-564 ; extract from his works, 564 n. James II., his unhappy reign, 565 ; influence possessed over him by the Jesuits, 565 ; his arbitrary proceedings, 566 ; his abdication, ib. Jesuit Conspiracy, quotation from, 5n., 15. Jesuits, their suppression by Clement XIV. 9, loi ; the directors of the Ultramontane })olicy, 14; their influence over the pope, 41 ; their conspiracy against German unity, 68; their desire to destroy king. Lords, and Commons in this coun- try at one blow, ?A ; their conduct denounced by Count de Monta- lembert, 69 ; object of the forma- tion of the order of, 71 ; their frequent expulsions from various states, 71, lOl ; principle of their system, 71 ; result of their in- trigues in Spain, 72 ; their power over monastic and conventual estalilishments in England, ib. ; their power in the English I louse of Commons, ib. ; their activity in propagating their views in Ger- many, 94 ; convents, hospitals, and schools founded by them, //-'. ; their power in the German par- liament, ib. ; effects resulting from the temporising policy toward them of the kings of Prussia, //'. ; their character, 95 ; Prince Bismarck's mode of dealing with them, ib. ; their conduct after the battle of Sadowa, 96 ; their success in sowing dissensions in Germany, ib. ; tlieir schemes triumphant at the Vatican Council, 97 ; their fierce assaults against the German empire after the Emperor's refusal of assistance against Victor Em- manuel, 99 ; are banished from the German empire, lOO ; laws of Germany respecting them and their affdiatcd orders, 136, 137, 211, 212 J laws of lingland re- specting, 212-216; their conduct denounced by the Catholic Con- gress at Munich, 233 ; their plots against Elizabeth, 548 ; are ex- pelled from England, 549. See Ultramontanes Jesuitism a conspiracy, 65 Jews, political liberation of the, 28 Jobson, Dr., his speech at the meet- ing in St. James' Hall, 55-63 John, king of England, his power to elect an archbishop resisted by Innocent III., 374, 375 ; his dis- putes with the pope, 376, 377 ; is excommunicated by the pope, and his kingdom placed under an interdict, 377 ; surrenders his crown into the hands of the po]ie's legate, and becomes his vassal, 8, Index. 617 377-379 ; his contests with his clergy and barons, 381-384 ; is obhged to sign the Magna Charta, 385 ; seeks assistance from the pope against the barons, 8, 386, 387 ; is absolved by the pope from his obligations arising from sign- ing the Magna Charta, il). Julius II., Pope, grants a dispensa- tion for the marriage of Catharine of Aragon with Henry VI II., 394 Julius III., receives a petition from Queen Mary, desiring the restora- tion of her kingdom to the unity of the Church of Rome, 516, 518 Kelly, Rev. C. H., opens with prayer the meeting at Exeter Hall, 119 Kempten, telegram from, 160, 161 Keogh, Justice, liable to excommuni- cation for having sat in judgment on the Galway clergy, 9 ; his charge of undue influence exercised in Galway by the Roman Catholic bishops, 157 Ketley, Rev. J., his edition of the first and second Liturgies of Edward VI., 512 n. Ketteler, Bishop, reception of his book on freedom, authority, and the Church, 41 ; has been obliged to retract the views contained in it, ib. Koniggratz, battle of, 96 Ku-Klux gangs, application of mar- tial law to, loi Laity, the value of, recognised by the German government, 32 ; import- ance of, in the early Church, il>. ; in the middle ages, //'. ; at the Reformation,?^. ; in modern times, ib. I ,amb's Cambridi^e Dociivicnis, 396 Langton, Archbisho]^, his indigna- tion at the usur|)alion of the pope's legate, 314 ; claims his riglit to crown Henry III., 388 Lateran, Council of, 115 Latimer, Bishop of Worcester, his seimons to the clergy at St. Paul's, 447 ; persecution of, 490 n. ; is driven from his bishopric, ih. ; discourses on the low esteem in which the clergy held the under- standings of the people, 496 n. ; on the use of the figurative man- ner of speech in the Scriptures, 497 n. ; his death, 520 Launceston, telegram from the non- conformist ministers of, 44 Law, the supremacy of, recognised liy the German government in their position towards the Ultramon- tanes, 33 Leahy, Archbishop, asserts that the Bulla Coenre is in full force in Ireland, 9 Leipsic, telegram from, 160 Liberty, definition of, by Earl Rus- sell, 29 Licenses, statute forbiddmg them to be sought from Rome, 415 Liguori, A., his teachings, 114, 115, 228, 229 Lincoln, Abraham, difficulty in Congress respecting his inaugura- tion as President settled, 91, 92 Lijicolnshire, rebellion fomented by the clergy and monks in, 455, 456; vigorous measures for its sup- pression by flenry VIII., 456 Lingard, Dr., his views not in har- mony with the Ultramontanes, 8 List of meetings which passed re- solutions in harmony witli tliosc at St. James' and Exeter Halls, 360-362 List of ministers and others approv- ing the objects of the meetings, 13, 285-360 Louis, Prince, makes jircparations to invade England anddeposcKing John, 387 ; the pope's message to him, il>. Louis XIV., dragonnades of, 115 Luther, Martin, 108 Macaulay, Lord, his opinion of (he excesses of Roman (^itholic^, 561, 562 n. 4 K 6i8 Index. Macdonald, Colonel, is elected vice- chairman of the committee formed to sympathise with the Germans in their struggle with Ultramon- tanism, 2 ; seconds a resolution at the meeting at St. James' Hall, 85 ; his speech at Exeter Hall, 161, 162 ; proposes the health of the Count of Munster at the meet- ing held at the Coant's residence, 180, 181 Macgregor, Mr. J. (Rob Roy), his speech at Exeter Hall, 145, 146 Magna Charta, King John com- pelled by his barons to sign the, 8, 385 ; the pope fulminates a bull against it, 8, 386 Mijgiium Bidlarium Romamtin, 483 Mai, Cardinal, extract of a letterfrom, to Rev. Canon Townsend, 574, 575 n- Manning, Dr., his extreme Ultra- montane views of the power of the pope, 8, 51, 52; avers that the aim of the pope is to subdue and subjugate the English na- tion, 14 ; feelings with which he looks forward to an international war, 16, 72 ; contemplates with joy the position of the League of St. Sebastian at the close of the war, 1 7 ; asserts the supreme power of the Church, 28 ; defines in what consists the supreme pow-er of the Church, 29 ; contends that the Church has power to bind the consciences of all the baptized, ib. ; his definition of Ultramon- tane ascendancy, "jd, 11, 224- 228 ; expresses his astonishment at the meetings convened to ma- nifest sympathy with Bismarck, 78 ; his exposition of the doctrine of the infallibility of the pope, 129 ; his statement that the Church of Rome is persecuted in Germany controverted, 130 ; his glorification of the conspirators in the Gunpowder Plot, 157 ; oath taken by him against Protestants, 158, 582 ; on the decadence of the royal supremacy in England, 5S0 581, Marriages, Ultramontane views of, 39. Marriage-laws in Germany, 174 Martin V., Pope, Archbishop Chi- cheley refuses to obey his in- structions respecting the statute of praemunire, 393 Mary, Queen of England, proposal of marriage with the Emperor Charles and the Uuke of Orleans broken off in consequence of doubts respecting the validity of her mother's marriage, 395 ; per- plexity of the king as to her suc- cession to the crown, ib. ; her ac- cession to the throne, 513 ; re- peals the acts of her predecessor, Edward VI., 5 1 3-5 1 5 ; seeks re- conciliation with the pope, 513 ; her first parliament repeals the sentence of divorce of Queen Ca- tharine, 513-515 ; obsequiousness of her parliament, 516; is peti- tioned to entreat the pope to re- move the interdict, ib. ; her kingdom restored to the unity of the Church of Rome, ib. ; repeals all the articles and statutes made against the see apostolic of Rome, 5J7~5i9 ; her laws for the extir- pation of heresy, and restoration of the superstitions of the Church of Rome, 520 ; persecutes those attached to the Reformation, 130, 131, 520 ; her numerous victims, ib. ; orders the cremation of bodies of men dead and buried, 521, 522; commits her sister Elizabeth to the Tower, 523 ; her interview with Elizabeth, 524, 525 Mary, Queen of Scots, plots of the Jesuits to assassinate Elizabeth, and place her on the English throne, 548 ; the Babington con- spirators design to rescue her from her confinement at Chart- ley, 550 ; encouragement given by her to the conspirators, 551 ; her execution, 553 ; sensation Index. 619 caused by her execution in the Catholic states of Europe, il>. Medina Sidonia, Duke of, appointed admiral of the Invincible Armada, 555 ; discomfiture of his fleet, 556-558 Meetings convened at St. James' Hall, Piccadilly, and Exeter Hall, to express sympathy with the Em- peror of Germany in his contest with Ultramontanism, 6 ; sugges- tions to the speakers at, 10, 1 1 ; resolutions passed at, 11, 12 ; re- solutions of, despatched to the Emperor, 12 Melancthon, writes to Henry VHI. respecting the act of the Six Ar- ticles, 491, 492, n. Melson, Dr., of Birmingham, his speech at Exeter Hall, i6i Mermillod, Bishop, his treatment by the Federal government of Switzerland, 82 ; his punishment not to be regarded as persecution, 131 Mexico, the encroachments of Rome resisted in, 78 Middle ages, 32 Mill, J. Stuart, 108 Milton, on the tolerance to be ac- corded to the papacy, 157 Monasteries, visitation and report on, by Cromwell, 444 ; suppres- sion of, by Henry VIII., 445 ; statute respecting, in the reign of Mary, 519, 520 Monastic and conventual establish- ments under the government of Jesuits, 72 ; necessity of their being brought within the control of the law, 73 ; laws of England respecting, 212-216 Monlalembert, Count de, mark of favour shown to him at the Council of Malines, 69 ; his pro- test against the claims of Ultra- montanes, 70, 7 1 Monteagle, Lord, receives a letter which leads to the discovery of the Gunpowder Plot, 563, 564 More, Sir T., his execution, 446 Morris, censures Mr. Froude for de- signating Catholics Jesuits, 544 n. Mortmain, interposition of parlia- ment to prevent territory from passing into, 45, 46 ; statute of, why passed by Edward I., 391 jNIiiller, Max, Professor, his letter sympathising with the objects of the public meeting, 6, 7 Munich, declaration of the Catholic Congress at, 230-233 Munster, Count, German ambas- sador in England, reception given him at the National Club by the committee of the meetings, il, 12 ; despatches to the emperor the resolutions of the meetings, 12 ; acknowledges the expression of sympathy towards Germany from Portsmouth, 155 ; meeting at his residence to receive the address of thanks from the meeting at Berlin, 179; names of those pre- sent at the meeting, 181 n. Murray, Sir John, originates the movement of British Protestants to express sympathy with Emperor William in his struggle against Ultramontanism, I ; takes the chair at the meetings at St. James' and Exeter Halls, 23, 119, 120; letter to him from Earl Russell transmitting the Emperor of Ger- many's acknowledgment of the resolutions passed at the meetings, 167 ; receives from Count Munster the expression of thanks from Ger- many, 179, 180 Nantes, revocation of the edict of, "5 Napoleon III., Emperor of France, a prisoner and an exile, 98 National anthem, sung at conclusion of meetings, 117, 118, 164 National Club, reception of Count Munster, the German ambassador, at, II, 12 Nelson, Lord, his last words, 112 Newdegate, C. N., M.P., his speech at the meeting at St. James' 620 Index. Hall, 63-73; his iJcrsonal ldh- ne.\it)U '.villi Germany, 67 New Testament, rcaclinti; of, for- bidden by the bishops in the reign of Henry VHI., 497 ; pe- nalty inflicted on those convicted of reading the, il>. New York, tyranny of the Irish majority in, 89 Nicolas, Bishop of Tusculum, ap- pointed legate to England by In- nocent III., 382 ; his actions resented by the barons and clergy, 383, 384 Nismes, pastoralletter of the bishop of, 97 ; curses and anathemas contained in, ib. ; the violence of his language objected to by the French government, ib. ' No Popery,' cry of, raised in Switzerland and in Germany, Norfolk, Duke of, brings up report on the edict of the Six Articles, 487 Norman Conquest, 370 Norman kings, their resistance to the assumptions of the popes,370- 372 Oaths, taken by German Roman Catholic bishops, 234, 235 ; by all officers, civil and ecclesias- tical, in the reign of Henry Vlll., 454, 455 ; and in maintenance of the king's supremacy, 455, 499, 500 ; by William and Mary, 502 n. ; by Queen Victoria, 503, 504 n. ; by civil and ecclesias- tical officers in the reign of Elizabeth, 528, 530 ; by Roman Catholic archbishops and bishops, 582 n. O'Keeffe, Rev. R., P.P., letter from, to Earl Russell, sympathis- ing with the objects of the public meetings, 7-10 ; owns his alle- giance to the Queen while ac- knowledging the poj^e to be the head of his Church, 7 ; his views with regard to the tem|)oral jurii,- diclion u{ the pojie in England, ib.'; is denounceil by his curates as untruthful, 9 ; is suspended from his duties, ib. ; his contests with Cardinal Cullen, 9, 10 ; ex- ))ression of sympathy towards iiini, 159 ; report of his trial, 584 Old Catholics, their existence the re- sult of the conduct of the Jesuits, 41 ; extension of their opinions in Germany and Switzerland, 41 ; difference to be observed between them and Ultramontanes, 75 ; denounced by Cardinal Cullen, ib. ; declaration of, at the Con- gress of Munich, 230-233 Osnabruck, telegram from, 160 Orleans, Duke of, his proposed marriage with Mary, daughter of Henry VIII., broken off, 395 Oxford University, instructions to, that the preachers before it should declare that the pope was not the head of the Church, 437 ; question discussed by, whether the pope possesses in England greater jurisdiction than any other foreign bishop, 438-441 Palmerston, Lord, gives instructions to Sir Robert Peel to resist the encroachments of the Church of Rome in Switzerland, 80 ; fore- sees the coming struggle for re- ligious liberty with the Church of Rome, 83 Pandulph, legate from Innocent III. to King John, receives the sub- mission to the king, 8, 377 ; mes- sage delivered by him to the king of France, 380, 381 Papal arrogance, 54 Papal supremacy in England, con- trary to the ancient custom, the statute law, and the constitution, 365, et seq. ; resistance to, by the Saxon and Norman kings, 366- 373 ; its gradual growth in Eng- land, 370 ; established in the reign of John, 374-377 ; abo- lished in the reign of Henry VIII., Index. 621 402, ct scq. ; restored in the reign of Mary, 519 ; again abolished in the reign of Elizabeth, 526- 528 Parma, Prince of, part assigned to him to assist the Armada in its invasion of England, 555 ; sup- plies money to the Roman Ca- tholics in Scotland in their de- sigjns against Elizabeth, 560 Parsons, Robert, joins Campion in a conspiracy against Elizabeth, 546 Paschal II., Pope, letter to him from Henry I., 371, 372 Paul III., Pope, issues a buU for the deposition of Henry VIII., 459-483 ; encouragement given by him to the scheme of the Earl of Desmond to annex Ireland to the papal see, 485, 486 Pays-bas, massacres of, 114, 115 Peel, Sir Robert, Bart., M.P., his views of the aims of the Roman Catholic Church, 5 ; his speech at St. James' Hall, 73-85; re- ceives instructions from Lord Pal- merston to counteract the en- croachments of the Church of Rome in Switzerland, So Percy, one of the conspirators in the Gunpowder Plot, 561 Perne, A., D.D., Vice-chancellor when the bodies of Bucer and Fagius were burnt as heretics, and when their titles were re- stored, 535 Perrone, his text-book, 228 Peter, St., doctrine of the Vatican respecting the in.stitution of the apostolic primacy in, 272, 273 ; and the perpetuity of his jirimacy in the Roman pontiffs, 274, 275 Peter-pence, paid by William the Conqueror, 8 ; statute forbidding its payment to the poj^e, passed in the reign of Henry VIII., 413-415 Peters, Father, influence possessed by him over James II., 565 Pliilip Au^'uslus, king of France, is commissioned by Innocent III. to depose King John from his throne, 377 ; message de- livered to him from the legate Pandulph, 381 Philip, king of Spain, is urged by Sextus V. to execute the sentence of Pius V. against Elizabeth, 553, 554 ; his preparations for the in- vasion of England, 554 ; his fleet and army, 554, 555 ; discom- fiture and dispersion of his fleet, 558-560 Pictures in Germany of the progress of a boy from infancy to man- hood, 100 Pius V. Pope, excom.municates Queen Elizabeth, and absolves her sub- jects from their allegiance, 8 ; treatment of his agent Felton, ib. ; bull issued by him deposing Elizabeth, S36-541 ; Philip of Spain urged by Sextus V. to execute his sentence, 553, 554 Pius IX. Pope, letter from Mr. Gladstone to Mr. Dease in favour of offering him personal protec- tion, 2, 222, 223 ; his letter to the emperor of Germany claim- ing jurisdiction over all the bap- tized, 18, 19 ; the emperor's reply to him, 19-22 ; his inter- ference Avith the rights of the State in Austria and Ireland, 39, 40 ; the absolute de- pendence of the bishops upon him, 41 ; is under the influence of the Jesuits, ih. ; his temporal power, 47 ; condemns the doc- trine that he has no power, 50 ; sends the archbi.shop of Posen to propose conditions to the em- peror of Germany, 63 ; his alarm at the subjugation of France and the occupation of Rome, 98, 99 ; attempts to induce the emperor of Germany to assist him in his difficulty, 99 ; result of the depu- tation to the emperor at Ver- sailles, ih. ; determines to destroy tlie cmiiire, //'. ; power given him 622 Index. by the doctrine of infallibility, 97 ; effect of his jiosition by the promulgation of the Syllabus, ib. ; tleclaration of his infallibility by the Vatican Council, 12S, 129; his Encyclical letter, 236-252; Syllabus of errors condemned by him, 252-270 ; his decree on in- fallibility or the Constitution de Ecclesia, 270-2S4 Poland, expulsion of the Jesuits from, loi Pole, Cardinal, endeavours to re- concile Henry VIII. to the Roman Church, 457 ; writes his De Unitate Ecciesuc, ib. ; his traitorous correspondence, 458 ; part taken by him in the reign of Mary in the restoration of Eng- land to obedience to the pope, 516, 517, 518 ; his attainder cancelled by Queen Mary, 516 Pope, Canon, on the absolute power of the pope, 38 Pope, German Roman Catholic bishops' oath to the, 234, 235 ; cessation of payment of first-fruits to him in the reign of Henry VIII., 405 ; his power restricted in the election of bishops and arch- bishops, 405 ; decision by the Universities of Cambridge and Oxford as to the extent of his jurisdiction in England, 419-423, 437> 438 ; abrogation of his power in England, 426-430 ; sta- tute extinguishing his power in England, 451-454 ; oath required to be taken by the clergy re- nouncing his authority, 455, 457 Popery, its designs in the United States, in Great Britain, in France, in Italy and Germany, 109 ; its effects in Spain, ib. ; its claim of universal sovereignty, 1 10 ; its unscrupulous agency, ib. ; is a conspiracy against the rights of man, 115; will recognise no government over which it is not supreme, 116 ; intolerance of, in Germany, 174, 175 Popes, their aggression resisted moie in Catholic than in Pro- testant countries, 8 ; opposition to them in this country before the Reformation, ib. Portsmouth, its expression of sym- pathy towards Germ.any acknow- ledged by Count Munster, 155 Portugal, expulsion of the Jesuits from, loi Posen, archbishop of, result of his mission to the emperor of Ger- many, 63 Potts, R., M.A., historical sketch, and ancient documents relating to papal supremacy in England, 13, 363, ei scq. Pnemunire, the act of 16 Rich- ard II. c. 5, 392, 393 ; repealed by Queen Mary, 513 Press, influence of the Jesuits on the, 4,5 Primacy of the Church of Rome, 231 Priories, visitation of, by Cromwell, 444 ; suppression of, in the time of Henry VIII. , 445 Protestant action in England, prin- ciple of, 1 78 Protestants of Britain, origin of the meetings convoked by them to express sympathy with Germany against Ultramontane policy, i ; forms a committee to arrange meetings, i, 2 ; desire to secure the services of Earl Russell as chairman of their meeting, 2 ; their interview with Earl Russell and its results, 2, 3 ; opposition of the Ultramontanes to their proposed meeting, 3, 4 ; engage St. James' Hall, Piccadilly, and Exeter Hall, for their meetings, 6 ; letters to them of approval, ib. ; hints to speakers, 1 1 ; resolutions passed at the meetings, 33 ; response meeting to them in Ger- many, 168-172 Protestant Educational Institute, its secretary. Dr. Badenoch, ap- pointed hon. secretary to the committee for arrangement of Index. 623 meetings, 2 ; quotations from Transactions of, 5 n- Prussia, independence given to churches by its constitution, 93 ; temporising policy of its kings towards the Jesuits, 94 ; by the victory of Sadowa is placed at the head of the North German Bund, 96 ; permits its bishops to attend the Vatican Council, 98 ; its ec- clesiastical laws, see Ecclesiasti- cal laws Public schools of Germany, in- spection of, 102, 174 Purcell, E. S., on the inherent right of the pope to depose kings, 5S3. 584 Ratisbon, telegram from, 144 Reformatory institutions in Ger- many, 142 Religious element in human society, its importance recognised by the German government, 32 Religious houses, report of the com- mission on, in the reign of Henry VIII., 445 ; corrupt state of, ib. ; suppression of, ib. Religious instruction in the schools of Germany, 138, 139 Reporters to a considerable degree under the influence of Jesuits, 4, Sn. Richard II., the act of prcemunire passed in his reign, 392 Ridley, Hooper, and Latimer, death of, 131, 520 Roman Catholic English bishops, ad- dress of, disclaiming any intention of subverting the Church establish- ment, 578 ; declaration by, dis- proving allegations against them and disavowing their belief in the infallibility of the pope, 579 ; oath taken by them to the pope, 582 Roman Catholic German bishops, oath imposed upon, by the Ger- man government, 78, 79 ; oath of, to the pope, 234, 235 Roman Catliojic Church, numerous divisions in, 32 ; in Germany, privileges of, 67 Roman Catholic emancipation, com- mission issued by the crown respecting, 47 Roman Catholics, their admission to parliament and to office, 28 ; their civil rights, 54 ; position of, in Germany from the peace of Westphalia to the Vatican Coun- cil 93 ; princely revenues of their bishops, ib. ; law of England regarding the assumption of terri- torial titles by, 217-220; appeal to, on their present claims, 584 ; growing distrust of, in England, 587, 588 Roman Catholic ecclesiastics, pledges given by them before the Roman CathoUc Relief Act of 1829, 576, 577 Roman Catholic peers and mem- bers of the House of Commons, oath prescribed for, in the reign of George IV., 573 Roman Catholic charitable trusts, laws of England regarding, 220- 222 Roman Catholic Relief Act passed in the reign of George IV., 572, 573 Roman Pontiff, his primacy whence derived, 274, 275 ; power and nature of his primacy, 276-279 ; his infallible teaching, 279-2S4 Rome, city of, its occupation by Victor Emmanuel, 98 ; is made the capital of united Italy, ib. Rome, Church of, its opposition to freedom, 41 ; statutes passed in various reigns to repel its en- croachments in England 45, ct passim ; its ecclesiastical courts, 46; its contests with the crown, ib. ; its establishment by the German nation disapproved, 125 ; its con- flicts with the nations of the earth, 132, 133 ; its attempt to incite insurrection in Germany to be stamped out, 144 ; considers it to be its duty to exterminate heretics nnd Protcslants from the face of 624 Index. the eartli, 152, 153 ; its claim to temporal and spiritual power, 156; restraint of appeals to, by the English parliament, 406-408 ; purchases from, rendered illegal, 409 ; its policy as to its dealings with the law of nations, 456 Royal supremacy not an act of the Reformation, 394. ^tv Supremacy of the crown Royal proclamations, act of Henry VIII. that they should in time of emergency have the same force as acts of parliament, 484; act re- pealed by Edward VI., 512 Ru.ssell, Earl, deputation request- ing him to preside at the public meeting, 2 ; signifies his approval of the objeets of the meeting, and intimates his willingness to pre- side, 3 ; his letter to Sir George Bowyer, 5 ; letter received by him from the Rev. R. O'Keeffe, 7-10 ; his letter to the emperor of Germany accompanying the resolutions passed at the public meeting, 12 ; the emperor's letter to him in reply, 13 ; is prevented by indisposition from presiding at the meeting, 27, 119; his letter to Sir John Murray read to the meetings, 28, 29, 120 ; his labours .on behalf of civil and religious liberty, 29; on the grounds for granting emancipation to Ca- tholics, 34 ; his action towards the papacy places him in har- ^ mony with those politically op- posed to him, 64, 65 ; regret ex- pressed by Sir Robert Peel at his absence from the meeting, 74 ; denounces the aims of Ultra- montanes, 77 ; letter to, from the emperor of Germany, acknow- ledging receipt of resolutions of meeting, 165-167 ; letter from, to Sir J. Murray transmitting the Emperor's letter, 167 Runnymede, Magna Charta signed at, 385 Rymer's Focdera, 387 Sadowa, effect of the battle of, on the papacy, 96 St. Bartholomew's day, massacre of, 114, 115 St. James' Hall, Piccadilly, meet- ing at, 6, 23 et scq. St. Mary the Great, church of, placed under an interdict for con- taining the body of M. Bucer, 521 n. ; the interdict removed from, 522 n. ; extract from the church- warden's accounts in, ib. St. Michael, Cambridge, church of, placed under an interdict, for con- taining the remains of P. Fagius, 521 n. St. Sebastian, I^eague of, under the influence of the Jesuits, 16 ; its position at the close of the inter- national war as contemplated by Dr. Manning, 17; address of Dr. Manning to, 120, 121 St. Thomas Aquinas, his teachings, 114, 115 ; on the nature of oaths, 149 St. Vincent de Paul, 15 Savage, part taken by him in the Babington conspiracy, 552, 553 Schools in Germany, inspection of, by the government, 140 Schultz, Dr., president of the Old Catholicsat theHague, letter from, 122, 123 Scotch Covenanters, 158 Scotland, frequent contests between th3^ church and state in, 124, 128 ; disruption from the church of, 130; martyrdoms in, 131 ; union of, with England, corona- tion oath provided to be made with succeeding sovereigns, 502 n.; declaration by the constitution of, respecting the relations of civil magistrates, 541, 542 Scottish Reformation Society, de- putation from, 124 Scott, Dr., bishop of Chester, part taken by him in the cremation of the bodies of Bucer and Fagius, 521, 522 n. Index. 625 Scriptures, repugnance of the bishops to the circulation of, in the reign of Henry VIII., 449 n., 496, 497; effect of their reading on the peo- ple, 496 n. Sextus V. urges Philip, king of Spain, to execute the sentence of Pius V. against Elizabeth, 553; his anticipations of success, 555 Shaxton, Bishop, is driven from his bishopric, 490 n. Shrines and relics, their destruction in the diocese of Ely, 496 Sibour, Monseigneur, archbishop of Paris, on the views of the Ul- tramontanes, 70, 71 Sisters of Charity receive their in- spiration from the Jesuits, 15 Six Articles, the, adopted by King Henry VIII. and parliament, 487, 488 ; penalties incurred by offenders against, 488 ; inhuman character of the penalties in, to be assigned to the influence of Bishop Gardiner, 489 ; the king's anxiety to restrain the powers of the bishops in, ib. ; the persecut- ing designs of the bishops ap- parent in the promulgation of, ib. ; effects resulting from, 491 ; Me- lancthon's letter to the king con- cerning, 491, 492 n. ; reasons for the king giving his sanc- tion to, 493 ; legislative mea- sures in consequence of, 49S ; repeal of, by the parliament of Edward VI., 512 S levin, Dr., contends that the infal- libility of the pope is not a doc- trine of the Roman Catholic Church, 48, 49 Smithfield, burnings at, II4, 131 Smith's Wealth of iVaiioiis, fjuota- tion from, 17 Smith, Kcv. Dr. T., his speech at Exeter Hall, 123-135 Somerset, Duke of, appointed Pro- tector ill the reign of lulward VI., 510 ; favours the Reforma- tion, 511 ; presents to the uni- versity of Cambridge tlie S/u>i/ 'I'reatise against the Supremacy of the Pope in the handwriting of Edward VI., 512 n. vSouth Germany, Roman Catholic population of, 63 Spain, encroachments of Rome re sisted in, 72, 78 ; condition to which it has been reduced by popery, ib. Spanish galleons, 554 Speakers at the meetings, hints to, 10, II Stanley, Dean, letter from, on the German policy towards Ultra montanism, 31-33 State, duties of subjects to the, de- fined, 37 ; sovereignty of the, 108 ; how far it may interfere with the rights of conscience, ib. Statute law of England o]iposed to papal supremacy, 363 et scq. Statutes: — Edward 111., declara- tion that the grant of the king- dom by king John was null and void, 392. Richard II., enact- ment of statute of praemunire, //-'. Henry IV., the j)ope forbidden to intermeddle with the govern- ment of the land, ib. Edwan.1 IV., spiritual men suing in the court of Rome, incur the danger of pramunire, 393. Henry VIII., limitation of the exactions of ec- clesiastics, 400 ; exaction of first- fiuits forbidden, 403-405, 412 ; restraint of appeals to the court of Rome, 406-408 ; purchases from Rome forbidden, 409 ; sub- misbion of the clergy to the king, 410,411; enactment of canons forbidden, 412 ; the election and consecration of bishops, ib.; Peter pence and dispensations, 413-4 1 5 ; succession of the crown, 4i5,4i(>, 499; degrees within which mar- riage is prohibited, ib. ; declara- tion of the king to be supreme head of the Church of Englaml, 423, 424 ; conspirators against the isiiig aiijuilged tn be guilty of 4 1- 626 J lldcx. higli treason, 424, 425 ; suppres- sion of religious liouscs, 445 ; clergy hrouglit under the same criminal law as the laity, 450, 495 ; extinguishment of the au- thority of the bishop of Rome, 451 ; oath to be taken by all ecclesiastical and civil authorities, 454 ; king's proclamations on emergency should have the force of acts of parliament, 484 ; pun- ishment of transgressors of the Six Articles, 488; oath of allegi- ance and supremacy, 499 ; ratifi- cation of the king's style, 501 ; colleges, chantries, hospitals, &c., vested in the crown, 504. Edward VI., repeal of the act of the Six Articles, 512; relaxation of the penalties for the breach of the Act of Supremacy, ib.; restriction of the crime of treason as in 25 Edw. s. 5, ib.; repeal of the royal procla- mations act, ib. Mary, sentence of the divorce of Catharine re- pealed, 513 ; repeal of statutes enacted by Edward VI., 515; re- peal of articles made against the see of Rome, 517; repeal of the Act of Supremacy, 519. Eliza- beth, restoration of the rights of the crown, 526 ; oath to be taken by all officers, 52S ; definition of high treason, 541 ; provision against bringing bulls, writings, I &c., from Rome, ib. ; civil ma- gistrates not subject to foreign jurisdiction, 545 ; expulsion of the Jesuits and Seminary priests, 549 ; restraining popish recusants to certain places of abode, 560. William and Mary, declaration of the rights and liberties of the subjects, and succession to the throne, 567. George IV., Ro- man Catholic Relief Act, 572 Stratford, Abbot of, observation of, respecting the allegiance due to the secular sovereign, 456, 457 '>trypc\ AJe/fioria/s, 428 n., 444 n., 448 n., 534 n. Supremacy, oath of, rcipiired by Heniy VIII., 499, 500 ; required by Elizalieth, 528 Su]nemacy, Act of, relaxation of the l)enaltics for the breach of, by the parliament of Edward VI., 512; repeal of, in the reign of Mary, 519 Supremacy of the crown conform- able to ancient custom, the statute law, and constitution of England, 363 ei seq.\ in exist- ence prior to the Reformation, 394 ; heads of religious houses re- quired to acknowledge, 446 ; op- position to, ib. ; acknowledged by the Lower Ilouae of Convocation, 448 ; to what extent infringed by the measure entitled 'An Act to put an end to the establishment of the Church of Ireland,' '5 Victor Emmanuel, his occupation of Rome, 98 Volk, Dr., member of the German parliament, his sjiecch at the re- sponse meeting at Berlin, 171 Vows of monks and nuns, 487 Weekly Register, quolation from, 4n. Wesleyan Methodist Conference, expression of sympathy to Prince Bismarck from, 57 Westminster Confession, 545 West^ihalia, jjeace of, not accepted by the pope, 93 ; equality of the churches in Germany secured by, ,^73. .174 Whiteside, Chief Justice, exposed to excommunication by the Ul- tramontanes for having sat in judgment on the Galway clergy, 9 ; charge on O'Keeffe case, 585 n. Whittle, J. L. (Old Catholic), his speech at St. James' Hall, 59-63 Wiesbaden, telegram from, 43 Wilkins, Concilia, 489 William the Conqueror resists the assumptions of Gregory VH., 8, ,369, 370 William Rufus, exercise of his su- premacy in apjx)inting Anselm to the see of Canterbury, 371 William HI. placed on the throne by our Protestant forefathers, 159 William and Mary, coronation oath taken by, 502 n. ; their accession to the throne, 567 ; their decla- ration of the rights and liberties of their subjects, 567-572 William, Emperor of Ciermany, origin of the movement of British Protestants to express their sym- pathy with him in his contest with Ultramontanism, I ; resolu- tions of the two meetings in Lon- don forwarded to him, 12 ; letter to him from Earl Russell, assuring him of his sympathy, //'.; his letter in reply to Earl Russell, 13 ; letter to him from Pope Pius IX., 18; his letter to the pope. in re- ply, 19-22 ; asserts that he ac- cepts no other mediator than Christ Jesus, 22 ; acknowledges his responsibility respecting the rights of conscience, 37 ; refuses to listen to the conditions pro- posed by the pope for the conso- lidation of Germany, 63 ; his j^iety and impartiality, 89, 92 ; his mode of dealing with tlie Ullranion- lancs, 92 ; his subjugation of Index. 629 France, 99 ; receives at Versailles a deputation from the pope soli- citing his assistance against Victor Emmanuel, ib. ; his refusal of the pope's request, and its effect on the priests, ib.; defence of, from Dr. Manning's charge of being a persecutor, 131 ; sympathy with, 159; his letter to Earl Russell, acknowledging the receipt of the resolutions passed at the meetings, 165-167 Willis, Very Rev. Principal, of Toronto, pronounces the benedic- tion at the meeting at Exeter Hall, 164 Willis's Rooms, speecli of Dr. Man- ning at, 16 Wiseman, Cardinal, his letter divid- ing England into new dioceses un- constitutional, 53 ; Roman ag- gression under the direction of, 579 Wollmann, Dr., of Braunsberg, ex- communicated by the Bishop of Ermland, 102, 139 Wolsey, Cardinal, 401, 409 Wood's History of Oxford, 441 Woodburne, Samuel, presents to the Fitzwilliam Museum, Cambridge, Henry VHI.'s copy of his De- fence of the Seven Sacramettts, 493, 494 n. Wiirtemberg, laws of, respecting the training of the clergy, 107 York, Archbishop of, his repug- nance to Ultramontane policy, 30 LONDON : Printed by John Stkanobwavs, Castle St. Leicester .Sq. ("'' y§ s^^i %Kdf^ "^AaJAlNll-JV^V ^vWSASCFlfj}^ ^.OP-CALIFO/?^ ^^ ^ '^j^ii^'jNY-soi-^^^ '-''ajAiNrt-j^v^ "yo-m'r> )i ■SOV"^^ '^/^■iiiAlN;l-i\V> M^ [9 1 < ^^1 x^ 3 s^feii ^ '^.l/OdllVJJO^ %oi\mi^ III VFf?% ^v^OSANCElfj^ ^OFfALIFO/?^ ^OFCALIFO/? -=> c^ — ■< i3V\V -< O'i^ U ^'U- Vt, 11 ^- 3W^ .CFlfj iS-AKi ^i |f' = < O U_ jo^ <^ OFCAIIFO/?^ .*^^ 6: A,^^t•lIBRARYa \ . ^OFCAIIFO/?^ mw"^ ^CAaviiatii^^' &Aavijai]-# '^c^Aavaaiii^ IVFf?^; ')SANT,Ftrr.>. A^^UIBRARYQc. >a\! IICRAI^Y/?/ '^\FllN'IV[Rr/ " ^/SilJAIN,UUV^ '^(i/OJIIVD JO"^ ^.^ DSANCElfj